Gift Package (Dash & Pinkie)

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter One: Gift Package
-By Drace Domino

“Happy birthday, Rainbow Dash!” Pinkie Pie practically clung to Dash’s arm as she screamed the words with the utmost enthusiasm, a wide smile pressed against her face. Dash squirmed under the sudden outburst of affection, her eyes opening wide and looking back at her friend with a start.

“I heard you the first twenty times, Pinkie!” The tomboy chuckled a little, and moved one hand upward to press her palm against the young woman’s forehead. With a gentle push she eased Pinkie back down to her seat on the floor, and offered her hair a little tousle of affection after she was finished. “You don’t have to say it every two minutes.”

“But it’s just so exciting!” Pinkie giggled, and stretched her arms out to the party around them. “All your friends are here and plenty of cake and soda and sweets and games and pres-” Her eyes took on a look of shock, color draining from her cheeks. When she spoke again it was with a sudden rush of motion, darting up from the ground and dashing to the door with a near-blurring speed. A speed that even impressed Rainbow Dash. “We left the presents downstairs!”

The other girls all laughed and smiled as Pinkie rushed downstairs, leaving the party for just a moment. As soon as word got out that Dash had a birthday party coming up Pinkie had thrown herself into the event, planning for weeks to make it a special occasion filled with fun and excitement and all the best things about birthdays. The theme was a sleepover to celebrate friendship between the seven of them, and Pinkie had gone all out to decorate Dash’s room for the event. She...had a little explaining to do when Rainbow Dash had woken up that morning only to find Pinkie already decorating, but most of the girls had gotten used to the party planner’s joyful nature by now.

Rainbow Dash sat on the floor, wearing a pair of athletic shorts and a simple white tank top while she was surrounded by her friends. Sunset Shimmer, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, and even their new friend Twilight Sparkle were all there, each one of them wearing their own evening fashions. Even if Rarity was the only one that would refer to her pajamas as anything quite so fancy as fashion. So far the party had been great fun and just the sort of thing Rainbow Dash needed; a perfect opportunity to unwind from the dual responsibilities of her studies and being the best athlete Canterlot High had ever seen.

“Tell me, darling, what were you hoping to get for your birthday?” Rarity cooed, the only one not sitting on the floor. The stylish young woman was laying against the foot of the bed, and as she spoke she allowed her fingers to paw down the side of Dash’s shoulder. “A lovely accouterment with blue silk and embroidered golden lace, perhaps…?”

“Uh...y-yeah, Rarity, that sounds great.” Rainbow Dash just smiled and looked at Rarity, chuckling a bit as she did so. The worst part of the evening promised to be when Rarity made her put on a fashion show with whatever fancy outfit she had designed for her. But...it was a small price to pay, to be surrounded by so many good friends.

Eventually Pinkie Pie dashed back into the room, carrying with her armfuls of presents that towered almost as high as the pink puff of hair sticking out of her head. She giggled as she darted down to the center of the pile of young women, tossing the boxes to the floor and practically diving into them. She was already bouncing a particular package back and forth in her hands before tossing it over to Rainbow Dash, cheerfully letting her voice fill the room as she did so.

“Open mine first Rainbow Daaaaash!” She practically cackled in mirth. “Happy birthdaaaaaay!” Rainbow Dash merely smiled and obliged, tearing right into the gifts her friends had brought her. Over the course of the next half hour or so she sifted through her various gifts, each one of them warming her heart and reminding her of the special bond that she shared with her fondest friends. Pinkie Pie’s gift was a pair of tickets to an amusement park nearby that promised all sorts of fun for the two girls most likely to enjoy such things, and it came with a Pinkie promise that she’d go on all the fastest, scariest rides with her friend. A Daring Do book from Twilight Sparkle, a jug of Sweet Apple Acres’ own special cider from Applejack, and of course an overly frilly and fancy dress from Rarity, who gasped and fawned over it so much one could easily mistake it as a gift to her.

When all was said and done there was only one gift left that was unaccounted for; a small handheld package in brightly colored paper. As Rainbow Dash sat surrounded by her pile of birthday treats she stretched a hand down to pick it up, and when she wrapped her fingers around it Sunset Shimmer spoke up with a smile.

“That’s from Princess Twilight, back in Equestria.” She explained simply. “The last time I saw her she asked me to pass it along to you, along with an apology that she couldn’t make the party.”

“Aww, that’s so nice of the princess!” Fluttershy beamed, her sweet features lifting into a joyful expression. “Gosh, everyone from Equestria must be so nice.”

“That’s so awesome of her!” Rainbow Dash’s voice chimed up, just as she began tearing into the wrapping paper. “I can’t wait to see what she got me--woaaaah!” Rainbow Dash’s eyes went wide as she finished unwrapping her gift, only to find a beautiful amulet resting in the palm of her hand. Just a few inches tall but elegantly crafted, it was in the exact same shape as the symbol on Dash’s favorite T-shirt; a rainbow lightning bolt crashing down from a stormcloud. When she held the amulet up by the silver chain for all the girls to look over, each one of them gave their own noises of surprise and delight.

“Oh, darling, that’s simply beautiful!” Rarity beamed, and almost instantly reached her hands out to the dress she had just given her friend. “I’ll have to make alterations to properly compliment your new accessory! You’ll be the very height of birthday gift couture!”

“Sure is nice, Rainbow Dash.” Applejack smiled from the sideline, leaning back against the edge of Dash’s bed. “Try it on, let’s see how it looks on ya!” Dash was smiling as she nodded, already threading her fingers behind the silver chain and eager to slip it over her head. With a wide smile the birthday girl looked at each of her friends in turn, pausing only as the chain was half-around her head.

“...thanks, girls.” She offered up a wide and joyful grin. “Best. Birthday. Ever!” Granted, the birthday party had been great because of the closeness of her friends and the warm bond between them, but...the awesome presents certainly helped. As Rainbow Dash slipped her new amulet over her head; however, something started to happen that the young woman didn’t expect. Once it was firmly resting in place Rainbow Dash’s face gave a slightly distorted look; one eye raising while her lips were pursed. Something was clearly wrong, and Sunset Shimmer reached out a hand to drape it across Dash’s knee, a concerned look on her face.

“...Rainbow Dash? Are you okay?” Her head tilted, gazing at the amulet in question. “It looks good on you. Why are yo-”

“Nnnnng! Some...Something’s happening, Sunset!” Dash’s voice suddenly blurted out, her eyes opening wide and her entire body bouncing to her feet. She padded in place in a rapid panic as the amulet started to glow a dull blue; a glow that quickly moved to encompass not just the treasure itself but the rest of Dash’s body. The other girls all gasped and watched in concern but admittedly had no idea what to do; each one of them turning to Sunset Shimmer as the only one that might have any answers.

“It...It looks like the same glow as when she ponies up.” Sunset Shimmer observed, her eyes bounding up to Dash’s. The girl was still glowing and still fidgeting, an odd look on her face as she struggled with...something. “Dash? Does it hurt? What’s happening?”

“It...It doesn’t hurt, it just…” Dash whimpered and whined, practically jogging in place. “Sunset, something...something is-”

“Look! Look at that! Wow, that’s neat!” Pinkie Pie’s voice chimed up with all the same mirth as before, showing nothing but enthusiasm for whatever angle the party was taking. As she spoke she was pointing right at Rainbow Dash’s lap where a noticeable bulge was starting to grow, a heavy sculpt of something that wasn’t there previously beginning to take form. While all the girls watched Rainbow Dash’s cheeks erupted into a heavy blush, and Pinkie Pie’s voice only made it more intense. “What’s that, Rainbow Dash? Is it what it looks like?! It looks so big! Hehehe, it’s still going!”

By the time the bulge at Rainbow Dash’s lap had stopped growing the young woman’s body dropped its radiant blue hue; returning to normal just as Dash settled down on her feet. The young woman was clearly still in some distress; however, and as she moved her hands down to the edge of her waistband her voice broke out while she pulled the fabric swiftly down.

“I’m sorry, girls! It just...it’s too tight inside!” And with that, the true gift from Princess Twilight fell before their eyes. In a matter of seconds the magic latent within the amulet had shifted Rainbow Dash’s physique, and now where there was once a slender blue slit sat a thick, heavy cock. It hung out straight from Dash’s lap already erect and stiff; the same lovely blue tint as her with a slightly darker blue tip glistening with precum. As it was unveiled all the girls gasped in shock; Fluttershy half-hiding behind Applejack from surprise and Rarity already spinning with possibilities of how to make the unseemly member look more friendly. Ribbons, perhaps? Or a bow? Ohh, a lace sleeve!

“That...That’s amazing.” Sunset Shimmer blinked, sitting there on the floor with her face mere inches from Dash’s member. All of the girls were more or less in the same position, sitting around where their friend stood and staring point blank at her newfound cock. Sunset chewed idly on her bottom lip before moving out a hand; pausing halfway to look up at the still-fidgeting Rainbow Dash. “Can I take a look? I might be able to figure it out.”

Rainbow Dash didn’t speak up so much as gift a series of nods, and when Sunset Shimmer reached out her hand the athlete tensed up under her grip. She had never known just how warm or soft Sunset’s hands were, but when the young woman moved out to lay her touch against her it was enough to make Dash’s knees lock up and her thighs quiver in excitement. Sunset’s touch was mostly analytical in nature; lifting up the shaft and gazing at the blue sack hanging underneath, a new accessory to go along with her member.

“S...Sunset…” Rainbow Dash whimpered a little, looking down at one of her dearest friends mere inches from her length. By the time Sunset had one hand on Dash’s shaft and the other scooped underneath her sack, her mind was already spinning with thoughts that made her feel ashamed for letting slip through. “M...Maybe you could just look at it for a while.”

“Hmm? O...Oh!” Sunset gasped, releasing her grip and blushing a bit. “Sorry. It’s just...that’s fascinating.”

“And downright impressive!” Applejack chuckled, smiling at her friend. “If you were a stallion, you’d be put out to stud, Rainbow Dash!”

“It suits you, dear.” Rarity agreed, before holding up a piece of sketch paper she had been working at for the past few moments. “What do you think of this? Silk straps around the base, and a thin nylon mesh to cradle that lovely shaft of yours.”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes went wide, and as her friends continued she was left feeling more and more self-conscious by the second. Her newfound member just stood out from her lap absorbing all the attention; from Sunset’s murmured magical theories to Applejack’s boasting of Rainbow’s new stallion-worthy length, to Rarity’s endless cock fashion tips. Typically Rainbow Dash would’ve been all too happy to stand there and let her friends all boast and focus upon her; heck, that was half of the fun of the birthday party up to that point! But now she was put in a situation she wasn’t used to, with a new addition she had never known, and it was starting to make her feel...nervous. More nervous than she was used to.

“G...Girls, can I just...just…”

“Everyone stop it, you’re missing what’s really important!” It was Pinkie Pie’s voice that broke the air between them, and the cheerful young woman bounced to her feet to stand right beside Rainbow Dash. She let a hand move down to interlock her fingers with Rainbow’s own, taking her hand tightly as she addressed all of her friends. “Princess Twilight didn’t give Rainbow Dash this amulet so she could be studied! Or...studded! Or even dressed up in pretty pink peener bows!”

“Whew.” Dash gave a sigh of relief, her hand tightening on the party planner’s. “Thanks, Pinkie, I was feeling kind of-”

“Princess Twilight gave her the amulet so she could use it!” Pinkie Pie’s voice cheerfully and enthusiastically broke into the air between them, and she started to pull at Dash’s hand as she did so. “And I call dibs! C’mon, Rainbow Dash! To your closet!”

“Wait, I---what?!” Rainbow Dash’s voice was filled with shock and amazement, her eyes wide as saucers as she stumbled along behind Pinkie Pie. In a flurry of motion the athlete was drug into her overfilled closet right along with Pinkie, and while she was still struggling to keep up with what was happening the door slammed shut behind them. It left the other five girls sitting in a small circle, exchanging glances with one another and trying to get their heads around what happened.

“So...so…” Fluttershy began, her mousey tone slipping into the air between them. “...do we just wait here and listen? Or...or what?”

---

“Pinkie, this is crazy! I-mmmmf…!” Rainbow Dash never would’ve expected her first kiss to be in that situation, or even with Pinkie Pie, but when it happened she found it thrillingly easy to give in. No sooner did the door close behind them did Pinkie push herself against her dear friend, slamming Dash’s back to the wall and pinning her against her own slender, warm weight. When she moved to kiss Dash her mouth was greedy and wild; lips locking to the athlete’s and her tongue daring to dash forward with her usual crazed excitement and enthusiasm. She still had the slightest taste of sweet frosting on her lips which Dash was permitted to savor for the moment, whimpering and moving her hands out to idly let them rest against Pinkie Pie’s waist. Though the moment had come suddenly and without any warning Rainbow Dash found herself kissing back before too long; reaching out not just to put her hands against Pinkie’s lovely figure but to actively hold her close.

Pinkie Pie wasn’t an expected first kiss, but...she was still a good one. A great one, even. Rainbow Dash found herself pushing against the young woman with a burning hunger within her, one that was fueled not only by the gentle weaving of their tongues but by the pink fingers that had lowered to wrap slowly around her newfound blue shaft. Pinkie was rather bold in her actions but it fit the young woman’s style; she was a creature of pleasure and excitement and that rarely lent itself to hesitation. While she kissed Rainbow Dash she fondled the thickening shaft within her grip, rolling her fingers back and forth across it while giving the birthday girl a few slow, steady pumps.

“P...Pinkie…” Rainbow Dash wiggled a little, though her hands remained hard at the other girl’s waist. A nervous swallow was quivering through her as pleasure coiled against every muscle, forced now to know what it was like to have a cock that was so hard and hungry. When their lips parted their foreheads nestled together, and Dash found herself breathing out in exasperation as she struggled to keep up. “This is...this is crazy…”

“C’mon, Dash, let’s put your birthday gift to good use!” Pinkie Pie simply giggled in response, and gave Rainbow’s length another squeeze. “Doesn’t it feel good?! Don’t you wanna do more with it?!”

Dash would’ve been lying if she said otherwise, and that much was apparent on her face. She simply nodded with a heavy swallow before crushing her lips to Pinkie’s anew, slipping her tongue forward and ensaring the other woman’s for yet another wild kiss. The flavor of her silliest friend was wonderfully sweet against her tongue, and as they kissed her hands started to explore lower on Pinkie’s waist. Thumbs were hooking against the waistband of her pajama shorts, and as if she was guided by pure instinct she started to slowly glide them down. Pinkie Pie not only allowed it but encouraged it, giggling with excitement and shimmying her hips back and forth to help the shorts drop down her thighs and past her knees. When she stepped out of the garments she stood with her legs slightly spread; just enough that she could press the top edge of Dash’s cock underneath her pussy, letting her pink folds ride the shaft for a moment.

It was a tense moment for both girls, each one of them wrapped up in a heated excitement that they’d never known before. Pinkie was already wet and that glistening nectar was smearing back and forth over Dash’s cock, while the young woman moved Dash’s shaft back and forth it only intensified the heat between them. And when Pinkie started to lift up a leg with the promise of their bond becoming even closer, she couldn’t help but offer a little tease to her athletic friend.

“Ready to slip inside some Pinkie...pie?!” The young woman giggled eagerly, and rolled her hips forward as her lips crowned against the tip of Dash’s length. It was enough to make Rainbow groan with delight, and soon her hands were lowering to grab ahold of both sides of Pinkie’s rear. Her fingers tightened against the round, soft flesh of the young woman’s rump, and with those hands holding her up Pinkie could finally take the next step. With a giggling squeak she threw her other leg forward; both sock-covered feet pressed against the wall of Dash’s messy closet and her hands moving to grab ahold of the metal bar used to hang clothing. Thankfully, Dash was a “throw it in a pile on the floor” sort, and that evening it worked to their favor as not only did Pinkie have nothing in the way of her grip, but Rainbow Dash had a small mountain of clothes to rest her rump upon. In that swift and fluid motion Pinkie’s remarkably sweet pie did indeed crash down against Rainbow’s new length, and as joined noises of excitement flowed from both girls Dash’s cock slipped smoothly inside.

It was a swift penetration, but a tight one. Pinkie’s tender little entrance was already gripping her in a wildly wet warmth, and as soon as they were joined Pinkie’s voice erupted into a cheering moan as she felt the pleasure of being penetrated roll through her.

“Wooooooooo hoooooo, Dash! Your cock is so big!” Pinkie Pie practically roared, settling down against it until she claimed it up to the hilt. Hanging from the bar above, her feet planted against the wall, she remained perfectly balanced as she started to rock back and forth. “It’s twice as big as I imagined it would be if you ever had a cock! Princess Twilight is the best! Hey Sunset! Tell Princess Twilight that Rainbow Dash’s cock is just perfect!” Her voice called back to the room beyond the closest as she tilted her head back, much to Dash’s sudden blush. Though the birthday girl wasn’t in much of a position to resist she found herself blushing desperately, whimpering underneath the weight of Pinkie’s body and the grip of her pussy.

“Pinkie!” She hissed, a shy look oddly fitting across her usually boastful features. “Don’t tell them what we’re do-”

“Oh, Dash, the girls already figured it out, I’m sure!” Pinkie giggled, and darted forward to steal another sweet kiss. “But just to make sure...Hey girls! Rainbow Dash is totally inside of me right now!”

“That’s fine, dear!” Rarity’s voice came from the other side of the door. “Just make sure you fix your hair when you’re finished. Sex head is the absolute most dreadful thing to happen since layers with split ends!”

At that, Pinkie Pie just giggled as she looked back to the birthday girl, and Rainbow Dash found herself smiling. Smiling from Pinkie’s enthusiasm and charm, smiling from the wonderful birthday she had enjoyed, and smiling from the closeness she was feeling with all of her friends. Oh, and the tight grip of a pink pussy wrapped around her brand new rock hard cock. Smiling double from that, actually.

With that, the two girls began to explore their new connection with more enthusiasm. With Dash throwing herself into the moment she allowed her hands to tighten further on Pinkie’s rear, holding her tight as she bucked herself back and forth to allow her member to plunge the girl’s depths. All the while Pinkie kept her feet locked against the wall and her hands wrapped around the metal bar, dangling and hanging against Rainbow Dash while she allowed her hole to be thoroughly enjoyed. The two women shared heated kisses throughout the moment, whether it was sharing the taste of their tongues or Dash fondly suckling at Pinkie Pie’s throat, and when they were able to manage it their eyes stayed locked. There was a true friendship there that had existed before and would exist after their moment of lust, and Dash couldn’t think of anyone better to give her first time to. Pinkie’s lower grip was a wonder around her length, her kisses sent shivers down her spine that only matched the excitement of scoring a soccer goal, and as an extra bonus she even smelled like cake frosting. What wasn’t to love about her?

Noise filled the closet, from the steady aching of the metal bar Pinkie was hanging from to the thudding against the walls. Their moans and screams came from time to time as particularly heavy moments of passion swept over them, in particular when Pinkie slammed her hips down as far as she could and ensured that she was taking Dash down to the hilt. In those moments of deep penetration neither woman was able to keep their voice particularly low, and they screamed in joy while they enjoyed each other in a whole newly discovered sort of excitement.

Outside the door, the other five girls all more or less sat in a straight line staring blankly ahead. At first they had tried to talk amongst themselves to distract them from what was going on, but it was a little hard to ignore the noises of Pinkie’s well-fucked squeaks or the sound of Dash’s lusty grunts. Twilight Sparkle in particular was blushing even more vibrantly than ever, and she didn’t calm down until Sunset Shimmer moved out a hand to rest it idly against the young woman’s knee.

“Is...Is Rainbow Dash going to be okay?” Twilight asked; keeping her voice low enough to ensure that the girls in the closet couldn’t hear her. “The way that thing grew from her so fast, it...it was just like when the magic overtook me.”

“Equestrian magic works fast when it has to.” Sunset Shimmer shrugged a little, and tightened her fingers around Twilight’s knee. “I’m sure she’s okay. Princess Twilight never would’ve given her something that could hurt her. She’s every bit as sweet, considerate, and kind as you.”

“...t...thanks, Sunset Shimmer.”

“And charitable. She’s just as charitable as you!”

“Well, I-”

“Beautiful, too! She’s just as beautiful. I mean...maybe not as beautiful. But you’re both really, really beaut-”

“We get it, Sunset. You wanna fuck Twilight Sparkle.” Applejack rolled her eyes, and gave a little chuckle. “Wait for your birthday, maybe you’ll get a magical stud amulet, too.” While Rarity and Fluttershy both giggled from the sidelines Applejack’s comment was enough to send both Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle into a route of blushing and stammering, their flirtations briefly exposed and new thoughts entered into Sunset’s mind.

“Uh...I...hey, let’s keep listening!” Sunset finally coughed, before cupping her hands around her mouth and calling out. “Hey Pinkie! How’s it going in there?!”

“It’s...oh girls it’s so good!” Pinkie Pie’s voice was calling out with no small amount of joy, and within the closet she was riding Dash harder than ever. Her throat was marked with hickies from Dash’s hungry kisses and by now her shirt was pulled up and over her chest, showing her full pink breasts as they bounced up and down during her ride. “I’m...I’m so close, girls! Rainbow Dash is going to make me cuuuuu~”

She didn’t finish her thought, but she did finish her climax. Pinkie Pie’s voice rose to great heights as she called out into the closet, and as she did so her pussy tightened on Dash’s length to give the young woman a series of desperate, hungry squeezes. Her pink entrance was quite simply milking Dash’s length, draining it just as the birthday girl started the inauguration climax for her brand new cock. Dash’s fingers tightened on Pinkie’s ass and her own voice joined the harmon, and with a sudden shove forward she made sure that her cock was hilted within Pinkie when her moment finally came.

Both girls were left overwhelmed and spinning as it happened, and Pinkie’s pussy was given a steady flood of cum straight from Dash’s throbbing length. Load after load began to roll out of the tip of Dash’s cock, smearing within Pinkie’s tender folds and filling her up to a point of overflowing. It dripped down her shaft against the pile of laundry underneath her, marked Pinkie’s thighs, and still she felt it quivering through her. If it wasn’t for Pinkie’s sudden fast thinking Dash wasn’t sure where it all would’ve gone, but while she was still releasing her nectar Pinkie suddenly pulled herself off.

With a fairly athletic display Pinkie swung her legs from the wall to drop down into a kneeling position, one hand locking against Dash’s base while she squared her mouth to the still-spasming tip. With her eyes open and watching Dash’s gasping features Pinkie allowed her mouth to open up wide, tongue trailing out and lining it up just underneath Dash’s tip. Her pussy had already taken a few solid bursts, but so long as Dash had more to give Pinkie Pie was going to claim it.

And that first taste? Pure, unadulterated magic.

Rainbow Dash was left with sweat lining her brow and her teeth gently clenched as she watched, watched as she gave another squirt of cum to Pinkie that landed right there on her tongue. The look in the young woman’s eyes was one of mirth and pleasure like she had never seen before; and considering the high consumption of joy that Pinkie lived her everyday life within, that was certainly saying something. It was clear from the first taste of white squirted across her tongue that Pinkie loved the taste beyond all measure, and when she swallowed down the first mouthful she was already eager for more.

“Dash! Dash, your cum is...is so...it’s so good, Dash! I can’t believe it!” She was ravenous now; licking across the throbbing head of Rainbow Dash and swallowing down her cream. She even licked the base of her hand where some of the cum had smeared, and slurped up a bit of the nectar that had fallen down against the laundry. Long after Dash’s peak had ended Pinkie was still ravenously cleaning her up, eager for every last taste she could manage. “It’s...it’s mysterious and sweet and...I just can’t get enough of it!” Her giggling was infection, and even Rainbow Dash found herself chuckling along while Pinkie raved.

“Well, I bet I could make more of it sometime.” She chuckled, rolling her shoulders. “I mean, if you’d like to do this again, of cou-” She was cut off, as she so often was, by Pinkie Pie’s sheer enthusiasm.

“Hey girls you gotta try this!” Pinkie had stormed out of closet like a bright pink bolt, kicking the door open and dashing towards the girls sitting around it. They all took on a look of utter shock at the sight of a pantsless, cum-smeared Pinkie Pie with her breasts hanging out, though it was Rarity that spoke first.

“Oh, darling, I warned you.” She clicked her tongue in judgemental fashion, before moving towards her purse. “That sex hair is dreadful. I’ll give you my brush, you can-mmmphhh!” Rarity wasn’t paying attention, otherwise she would’ve seen Pinkie Pie’s motions as she lowered her hand to her pussy and squeezed out a few creamy loads of Dash’s nectar. Underneath the simply stunned gaze of the other four girls Pinkie scooped two fingers into the released white cream and shoved them right into Rarity’s mouth, past the fashionista’s lips and squarely on her tongue. Whatever resistance Rarity might’ve offered was immediately stolen as her eyes widened up, and she found herself curling her fingers against Pinkie’s fingers to help clean them. When they popped out of her mouth she licked her lips, and held a hand to her chest as she tried to calm down.

“Oh...oh my. That…” She gazed from Pinkie to Rainbow Dash, who was still half-seated on her pile of laundry. “That came from you, Rainbow Dash?”

“Technically, it came from both of us.” Rainbow Dash simply smirked, and her eyes darted to where Pinkie Pie was already handing out more free samples. Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle were surprisingly on board early; each one kneeling side by side with an open mouth to get a sample of Pinkie’s pussy-soaked Dash juice. Must’ve been the curiosity latent in both girls...or they simply could’ve been craving a snack. Applejack wasn’t on board until the two nerdy girls had gone, but once she had a sample from Pinkie’s fingertip her eyes lifted and she gave Dash an approving nod.

“It’s no Sweet Apple Acres cider, of course, but...darn, that’s good!” She chuckled. The last holdout was naturally Fluttershy, who had been watching in utter shock as all of her closest friends apparently went mad. Listening to Rainbow and Pinkie fuck in the closest was one thing, but this? Seeing all the girls line up for a sample of cum squeezed from Pinkie’s pussy? When she was pressed to try a taste Fluttershy did so from mere peer pressure, leaning forward and merely taking a tiny lick of the tip of Pinkie’s finger.

But that lick had big, big ramifications. As soon as she had a taste Fluttershy’s color drained, and she visibly shook with a wave of excitement that ran through her. Without a word she snatched up Pinkie’s hand where the rest of her cum had sitting, and she buried her face against it with her tongue lashing wildly and hungrily over the girl’s pink palm. Slurping, sucking, licking...all of it doled out in ravenous fashion as Fluttershy gobbled up that cream.

“Hehehe! That tickles!” Pinkie beamed, and let her fingers drape on Fluttershy’s head. “But don’t worry, Fluttershy, I’m sure there’s more where that came from!”

All of the girls; from the elegant Rarity to Fluttershy looking up like a well-fed pet, turned their gaze upon Rainbow Dash. The blue skinned athlete blinked; studied a sea of eyes from her best friends ever, and the hungry looks on their cum-smeared lips. With a soft grunt Dash moved a foot forward, nudging the closet door to slowly allow it to drift closed.

“Uh...I...need a minute.” Rainbow Dash blinked, and waved just before the closet door shut to leave her alone inside. With a soft sigh she let her head flop back into the laundry once more, and she laid there weary and wondering. Her shorts tented between her thighs, her newfound cock hanging out from her lap, the entire room filled with the scent of lust. She always knew it to be true; people just couldn’t get enough of Rainbow Dash. It just took a particularly lovely birthday gift to make everyone realize it.

She owed a thank you letter to Princess Twilight.

End of Chapter One.

Style on Display ( Dash & Rarity )

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Two: Style on Display
-By Drace Domino

“Omigosh, girls, this has been the best birthday party ever!” Rainbow Dash giggled, sitting at the head of her bed. After the excitement surrounding the gift she had received from Princess Twilight things at the party had calmed down somewhat; at least as much as they could considering what all had happened. After visiting the closet with Pinkie Pie the birthday girl’s cock had started to behave; slinking back into her shorts and hiding away for a little while. Sure, it was exciting seeing Pinkie Pie running out of the closet and giving away free samples of the taste of Dash’s cum, but for the moment the birthday girl was content to take a bit of a break. After all, sporting that blue member was a whole new experience for her, and she certainly didn’t want to wear out the fun.

That mindset lasted, well...about twenty minutes, if Dash was being honest. But as the party continued and the girls went back to the usual gossip and games, it wasn’t long before Rainbow Dash felt a need start to grow inside of her again. Once more her shorts were tenting from arousal especially when she looked over the sea of pretty faces that were her six friends, and she couldn’t help but admire each one of them in a different frame of lust. She already knew how much fun Pinkie Pie was in the closet, but what about the others? Would Applejack be interested in taking a ride on a real stallion? Would Fluttershy be as sweet and gentle as she looked? What about Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer, could those two eggheads stop their nerding out long enough to suck her off? Finally Rainbow Dash’s gaze fell on her most beautiful friend, her eyes guided there by the steady pull of her arousal. When it came to sexy there was one girl among their group that stood out above the others; thanks in part to her natural beauty and partly because of the deep care she put into her appearance.

Rarity. As the party continued and all the girls giggled and laughed and snacked on cupcakes, Rainbow Dash found herself stealing glances at the fashionista more often than not. Her elegant evening wear was looking all the more enticing as the evening went on, and in the moments when Rarity would take the time to fuss with her hair or makeup Dash’s member pressed even tighter against her shorts. With the memory of how warm and wet and fun Pinkie Pie had been still fresh in Dash’s mind, the birthday girl finally decided to try for two. Why not? It was her special day, after all!

“Hey, Rarity…” She tried to play it up calm and cool at first, though the massive tent at the front of her shorts was a dead giveaway. She scooted over to where Rarity was sitting at the edge of the bed, playing around with a new shade of lipstick and gazing at herself in the mirror of her compact. “Having...fun?”

“Hmm?” Rarity arched a brow, looking casually over to Dash. “Oh, of course, dear. It’s a lovely party. I trust you’re enjoying your birthday celebration?”

“Yeah, yeah, I suppose…” More obvious casual banter, and Rainbow Dash had never been particularly good at being subtle. She stretched and gave a loud and long yawn; big enough that it drew the attention of all of the other girls, and soon they had pulled themselves away from their conversations to watch as Dash made her move. One arm draped around the fashionista’s shoulders as the other lowered further; moving out to wrap her fingers around one of Rarity’s bare knees as it flowed from her nightgown. “But you wanna make it even better…?”

Rarity blinked, unable to ignore the clear intent in Dash’s voice and actions. Just twenty minutes ago she had tasted the flavor of her friend’s cum, and even though she had found it oddly...enticing, she still had thought that was to be the end of it that night! Rainbow Dash had taken her new cock for a test drive and now it was time to put it away for the evening; at least she had naturally assumed. Now, with her eyes drawn towards the bulge in Dash’s shorts, Rarity realized that she wasn’t completely off the hook.

“Ah...no thank you, darling.” Rarity murmured, a noticeable blush rising up on her cheeks. “I wouldn’t want to get my hair messed up. Besides-” She looked to the other five girls all sitting around the room blatantly staring at them. “-a lady only does such things in privacy.”

“Aww, c’mon, Rarity. It likes you!” Dash beamed, and as if to accent her point she pulled her member out of her shorts. That thick blue length flopped forward and twitched into sight; a heavy piece of cock that was already at full attention. Her dark blue tip was glistening with precum and with a natural reflex Dash slid one of her thumbs over the tip, smearing around that glistening nectar and coating the tip fully with it. “You said yourself that it tasted pretty good when Pinkie gave you a sample. Surely you wanna get a taste right from the source!”

“Rainbow Dash, if Rarity isn’t comfo-” Twilight Sparkle was cut off by none other than Rarity herself, who was holding up a hand to silence the other girl.

“No no, Twilight, thank you.” She spoke softly, thoughtfully, her eyes wide and completely transfixed. She was staring down at that member and in particular that tip, glistening as it was with a light nectar of Dash’s precum. As she stared at it she remembered just how wonderful it had tasted when Pinkie gave her a sample, just how intriguing and delightful it had felt swirling around her mouth. There was a strong impulse inside of her, a deep instinct that was telling her to lean forward and do exactly what Dash wanted, one that pushed aside any of her hesitations and her worries. “Maybe...Maybe we could visit the closet and I could...ah…” She coughed, timidly and thoughtfully. “Chance a sample.”

“Aww, c’mon, Rarity...that closet is cramped.” Rainbow Dash shrugged, and gestured to the half-open door in the distance. “And it’s dark! You’re way too pretty to enjoy in the dark, y’know? I really...really want to see what you look like when you’re sucking it. You’re probably going to be the most beautiful sight in the world.”

Rainbow Dash knew how to sweet talk her friends, that much was for sure. Praising Rarity’s beauty was a perfect way to appeal to the young woman’s vanity; especially in a way that entailed her showing off for all of her friends. Her blush deepened while Dash praised her, and before Rarity even seemed to know what she was doing her fingers were closing up her compact. She bit her lips together to press the lipstick she had just applied, and as her compact hit the mattress her free hand started to reach out towards the thick length of Dash’s shaft. Whether it was the praise from her friend or the taste of Dash’s cum that still lingered in Rarity’s memory, the fashionista was eager and ready to do exactly what was asked of her.

“Well, Rainbow Dash...I suppose since you put it like that…” Rarity spoke in a thoughtful and “modest” tone as she wrapped her fingers around Dash’s member, giving it a gentle squeeze with the softest fingers Dash had ever felt. Those perfectly manicured digits gave Dash’s blue length a steady pump from the tip to the base, experimenting at first to see just how much of a handful that unruly member would be. And then, underneath the steady gaze of all of their friends, Rarity drew her blushing face forward and wrapped her flawless lips around the head of Dash’s member.

“Oh...oh my.” Fluttershy’s tiny voice from the background was enough to make Rarity blush even deeper, and yet the fashionista continued her work. She went forward to take as much of Dash’s cock in her mouth as she could, her lips finally wrapping around it at half-mast while her tongue swirled back and forth over her tip. The more she lashed it back and forth the more of Dash’s flavor she took in, the taste of a heavy length of meat along with that ever-enchanting glistening precum. It was enough to instantly drive Rarity’s senses wild as she tasted it and the fashionista gave a moaning grumble around Dash’s member, her eyes rolling back in her head as she offered sounds of profound contentment.

“Whoo-eee, she likes it, too!” Pinkie Pie giggled, bouncing in between Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle with an arm around each girl’s shoulders. “Don’t look away, girls! This is gonna be super fun to see!” She fell into frantic giggling and even shared a smile with Rainbow Dash, a knowing look between the only two women that had ventured into this territory so far. Pinkie Pie was already hungry for another taste of Dash’s cock but she wasn’t about to shove Rarity away; not when the pretty young woman was getting her first sample!

Rarity’s was a slow and gentle blowjob; different from Pinkie’s own but no less thrilling. When she pulled her mouth off of Dash’s cock she had left a ring of lipstick around that member where her mouth had been, a clear sign of just how deeply she had taken Dash’s length. As she gazed down at that ring her finger idly teased across it, and with a sweet blush again playing on Rarity’s cheeks she offered Dash a toying little noise of delight.

“Oh dear…” She mused, and licked her tongue idly across her lips. “It certainly looks lovely with...decoration.”

After that observation Rarity made it her goal to “decorate” Dash’s cock more liberally, bringing her mouth down to press two big smooches against her sack. Each one left a noticeable kiss mark so clear and defined that the girls at the edge of the bed could see, likely each one wondering if their own lips would be able to match those marks. After branding Dash’s sack in lipstick marks Rarity soon went back to work, pinching the other girl’s cock in between her thumb and forefinger and slipping her lips around the head once more.

It was a delicate handjob that went with a slow blowjob, but Dash wasn’t about to complain. With just her thumb and finger Rarity swept up and down across Dash’s member, and the entire time she kept her lips locked around the tip while she sucked, slurped, and gave her tender, nibbling kisses. Threads of spit slipped down the length of Dash’s shaft but it was a far cleaner experience than what Pinkie Pie had performed, a demure presentation from a woman who knew how to look stylish under any circumstances. And when Rainbow Dash dared to move a hand forward to put her fingers into Rarity’s hair she didn’t even get within an inch before Rarity lifted her head up once more, pointing a finger squarely at the birthday girl’s nose.

“No, Rainbow Dash!” She growled, curling her lip as she glared at her. “I swear, birthday or no, if you mess up my hair I’ll leave you wanting more!”

“Okay, okay, geez!” Dash blinked; her hands lifting up once more to show she was willing to comply. After a second of nibbling at her bottom lip, she couldn’t help but press for just a little bit more. “But, uh...I’m already pretty hard. And the blowjob’s great, but I was thinking...maybe...you know.” A small pause. “I could fuck your pussy. Like with Pinkie Pie!”

Subtle. Dash was also so, so subtle. From the sidelines Pinkie Pie could be seen giggling, while Sunset Shimmer simply slipped her palm over her face.

“Rainbow Dash, I couldn’t possibly!” Rarity scoffed, protesting immediately. She continued to stroke her friend as she resisted, and even though the taste of Dash’s precum had made it a difficult offer to turn down the responsible side of her was winning. “Pinkie Pie might be willing to take that chance, but I don’t know what I’d do if you got me pregnant! I’d have to redo my entire ensemble at least three times over while I ballooned up!” She nearly needed a fainting couch merely thinking of such a hassle. “I’m afraid not, Rainbow Dash. You will just have to settle for my ass, instead!”

Twilight Sparkle joined in with the facepalming, while Pinkie Pie giggled harder. Applejack simply watched the exchange like a cat watching a game of ping pong; her head turning from one to the other as the two spoke, and poor Fluttershy was blushing so hard it looked like the timid little thing might burst into flames. It was a lot to take in for a birthday sleepover, and just when it seemed like the party couldn’t get any more wild things went off in a whole new direction.

“Rarity, you got yourself a deal!” Rainbow Dash beamed, and moved her hands out to the other girl’s shoulders. “So let’s give that butt of yours a try!”

Five minutes later, the other girls were all practically in a straight line at the edge of the bed, watching what was happening just a few inches from their face. Rarity was on her hands and knees and fully stripped of her nightgown; her ivory skin fully exposed before the eyes of all of her friends. Full and lovely breasts were marked with stiff nipples and it was a surprise to all of the girls to find that she was shaved; her pussy flawless and bald despite her “no cocks” policy. Rainbow Dash’s shorts were around her ankles as she was kneeling behind the fashionista, her shirt pulled up over the edge of her lovely blue breasts with her hands gripping Rarity’s waist. There was a steady motion between the two of them as Rainbow Dash plowed in and out of Rarity, and as the passion between them continued it was Applejack that finally spoke up.

“Okay, I’mma just gonna say what we’re all thinkin’.” She offered, her eyes as wide as anyone as they witnessed Dash’s impressive blue cock plunging deep into Rarity’s rear. “Rarity...this ain’t your first backdoor rodeo, is it?”

“It can’t possibly be!” Sunset Shimmer exclaimed, gesturing to the scene. “Nobody could take it like that their first time! I’ve never tried anything back there, but I...well...hey Twilight Sparkle, how about you? Ever play with your butt? I mean...it’s sure cute and I think that if you ever di--”

“Sunset Shimmer, flirt with Twilight Sparkle later!” Pinkie Pie giggled, simply popping up in between the two like a jack in the box. It saved Twilight Sparkle a blushing conversation from Sunset Shimmer’s constant advances; advances that she was hardly equipped to handle considering the events of that evening. Her poor, virgin, nerdy eyes had already witnessed far too much! As Pinkie Pie interrupted she couldn’t help but reach out a hand, helping out the two lovers before her by giving Rarity a great big slap on her rear. As the clapping noise filled the room Rarity broke into a sudden moan; one that fell behind her lips as she gazed menacingly at the pink skinned girl.

“Pinkie Pieeeee…” She hissed through her teeth, a line of sweat clinging to her brow. “I don’t remember you asking if you could span-ahhh!” Another slap, this time on the other side of her ass and delivered by Rainbow Dash. The birthday girl grinned as she struck the fashionista’s rump, plunging her member deep into the tight embrace of her naughtiest hole.

“Hey, that was fun, Pinkie Pie!” Dash beamed, her hands sliding around Rarity’s waist once more. “But I’m totally curious as to how you can take it like this, too, Rarity! I mean, I’m going at you full force, and I’m one hell of an athlete!”

Rarity merely blushed at their inquisitive gaze, her fingers tightening against the sheets. Every time Rainbow Dash shoved herself down to the depths of her ass she gave a tiny gasp, but she still handled being claimed in the rear like a truly practiced champion. Her pussy was wet and livid with desire like only an experienced woman would be given the situation, and it was all too clear to all of her friends that this wasn’t an entirely new experience for her. She simply moaned in delight as a shameful wash of lewd pleasure crossed over her, shuddering as she bucked her hips back against Rainbow Dash’s lap.

“I’ll...I’ll tell you later!” She moaned, thighs quivering as she rocked in a tiny orgasm. “Just...Just focus on fucking me, darling!” If nothing else, it’d give her time to think up a proper lie. After all, she promised she’d never tell who had trained her ass so well, and a lady always kept her word. Even when it was as depraved and wicked as vigorous assfucking.

Rainbow Dash continued to enthusiastically ram her member in and out of Rarity, sending the fashionista into excited gasps as she was claimed. The sight of their nearby friends only made Dash all the more excited, and she let her eyes flicker over the crowd with a “who’s next” mindset playing on her thoughts. This wonderful cock that she was gifted with thanks to Princess Twilight’s amulet didn’t seem to have any limits, and in the span of an evening she had already sampled two of her best friends. It only stood to reason she’d get around to all of them sooner or later! Her cum would look so good in so many places, whether it was stuffed into Fluttershy’s pussy, spread over Applejack’s perky farmgirl breasts, or maybe even in between Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle’s tongues while they kissed with it. The more fantasies that filled Rainbow Dash’s head the more eagerly she continued to fuck, rutting ahead hard and fierce into Rarity’s ass and making the elegant young woman cry out in glee.

Rarity was a loud lover; screaming in over dramatic ways every time she found a climax. She was so sensitive and in touch with her desires that she was easily able to cum while being claimed in her ass, even without a single finger stroking against her pussy. Her knees would buckle and her head would jerk forward, lips parting as she was left breathing heavy and desperate each time she found a peak. Goosebumps on the insides of her thighs spoke of her profound pleasure, and she gave no resistance as Dash continued to fuck her.

She would’ve stopped the session to a dead halt if she could see a mirror, though. The blowjob she had given had smeared her lipstick, and now the sweat and strain from being fucked was ruining her mascara and her blush. Even though she’d be washing it off in an hour to go to bed anyway, looking anything less than flawless at any point in the waking day was simply unacceptable to Rarity. Especially in front of all of her friends! How completely unforgivable from the most fashionable and beautiful among them. That sin was compounded even further; however, when Rainbow Dash’s climax finally hit.

The birthday girl broke Rarity’s carnal rule, and in doing so somehow made the beautiful young woman cum harder than ever. As Dash’s fingers shoved into Rarity’s purple locks she took a fierce fistful of her hair, pulling it tight as she yanked Rarity’s head back. It made the fashionista’s back arch with her lovely white breasts bouncing in the air, though the action was so sudden and intense it completely ruined her lovely hairstyle. Rarity was caught livid in between outrage over having her hair ruined, and the throes of a violent orgasm as her own ass was steadily filled. Rainbow Dash’s face took on a look of strained pleasure as her member began to pump, releasing load after load of sticky, thick cream right into Rarity’s ivory opening.

The girls all watched with fascination, studying Rarity as she was fucked and filled to the brim. Her voice finally died down and Rainbow Dash finally pulled her member free, snapping that blue cork out of her ass and gazing at the cream already trying to escape. She was smart enough to know she was probably in trouble with Rarity considering the mess she had made of her friend’s hair, but thankfully salvation came from an unlikely source.

“Rain...Bow...Dash...how...DARE Y-” Rarity’s voice was cut off, her messy outrage silenced as Pinkie Pie tackled the bed like a joyful pet. With a happy giggle rising in her throat she made a beeline for Rarity, flipping the fashionista onto her belly and slapping her hands against those ivory white cheeks.

“Cum treat!” Pinkie Pie enthusiastically cheered, and without any hesitation or permission drove her mouth down. Soon Rarity didn’t have much to complain about as her ass was licked and cleaned of cum; slurped up by Pinkie Pie’s joyful tongue. Pinkie could be heard giggling as she worked, her voice slightly muffled by the sound of eager slurping. “Mmmmph...it’s shhhhoooooooooow good! It’s like if cupcake frosting had a baby with pie filling!”

Rainbow Dash merely chuckled at that, watching as Rarity was silenced by Pinkie Pie’s sudden bout of hunger. As the athlete turned to the side of the bed she found Sunset Shimmer nearby, sitting at the edge and looking at the other woman. Before Dash had a chance to speak up Sunset pointed to the other woman’s throat; specifically the amulet that she still wore.

“Uhm...Rainbow Dash?” She asked, lifting a brow. “Think I could...borrow that sometime? If it’s Equestrian magic I’d like to see if I could figure out how it works, and, uh...I’d just...like to borrow it.” A brief pause. “For reasons.”

Rainbow Dash knelt there with her hands on her hips, her cock still hanging free with her shorts tented around her knees. She still dripped with a bit of cum and wore a cocky smirk on her face, and indeed she let Sunset Shimmer sit there for a moment before she decided. While she waited Rainbow Dash pulled the front of her shirt back down over her breasts, and even moved a finger down to collect some of the cum that was oozing from her tip. She smeared it down across the slope of Rarity’s rump, at which point Pinkie noticed the extra drops and slurped them up with a giggle.

“Tell you what, Sunset Shimmer.” Rainbow Dash beamed, and pointed to the edge of the bed. “I’ll let you borrow it...if you kneel down for a second.”

“Oh...oh!” It took Sunset Shimmer a moment, but she soon realized what her friend was getting at. If she slid down onto her knees right before the bed it’d put her in the perfect line; ready to offer her mouth up to Rainbow Dash’s cock. She swallowed nervously but nodded in agreement, slipping down onto the floor and bracing her hands at the edge of the bed. She stared Rainbow Dash’s tip in the face for a long moment, and as her mouth started to open so she could earn the right to wear the amulet, Dash suddenly pulled her shorts back up. That massive member disappeared behind the fabric before vanishing altogether, for by the time Sunset Shimmer looked up again Rainbow Dash was sliding the amulet around her friend’s neck. A warm and friendly smile was marking Dash’s features, and she smoothed a hand down the back of Sunset Shimmer’s hair after putting the amulet on her.

“You can thank me properly after you realize how much fun it is to wear.” Dash beamed, before flopping back on the bed. She stretched out and gave a wide and happy yawn, one hand moving out to tease even further at Rarity’s already messy hair. The fashionista gave a little whimper and even a swat at Dash’s fingers, but was otherwise rather placated thanks to Pinkie Pie’s cum-slurping tongue. “Think I’m about ready to hit the hay, girls. What about you?”

There were still plenty of questions to be asked, but it was indeed getting late. And as Sunset Shimmer gazed down at the amulet hanging around her neck, her mind was already starting to spin. A good night’s sleep would do her and the others good...and in the morning, she could get to the bottom of it all.

And maybe to the bottom of Twilight Sparkle, too.

End of Chapter Two.

Deep Research (Sunset & Twilight)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Three: Deep Research
-By Drace Domino

“I’m starting to get frustrated, I’ll admit it.” Sunset Shimmer sighed, flopping down onto the edge of her bed. It was one of the few spaces on her bed that wasn’t occupied by open books about magic and science, each one marked with tabs and bookmarks to help further their research. From the floor Twilight Sparkle looked up at the other woman, giving her a sympathetic look from behind her glasses. She; too, was more or less surrounded by books on all sides, and just like Sunset Shimmer she had failed to come to any sort of conclusive answer. Sunset Shimmer gave her friend a soft look, and offered a tiny half-smile as her shoulders rose and fell. “Maybe we just have to accept that Equestrian magic is beyond me here in this dimension. I appreciate all your help, Twilight, but...maybe we just need to throw in the towel.”

“We shouldn’t do that, Sunset, at least not yet!” Twilight Sparkle’s voice was a font of boundless enthusiasm, something she was typically only ever able to muster when it came to scientific research. She was sitting there in her old Crystal Prep attire simply because it made her “feel smarter,” the pleated skirt and the finely pressed blazer strapped across her chest. Her hair had been pulled up into a tight bun and not a single strand had gone undone yet, a testament to her own indomitable desire to learn. “Not after all we’ve done! I feel like we’re getting to a breakthrough!”

“A breakthrough, Twilight?” Sunset Shimmer didn’t sound quite so assured, and she looked over at the series of books before her. “Dozens of hour of research. We both skipped a half day of school to work on this. School, for crying out loud!” It was an intense sin for either girl to do such a thing. “Not to mention the, uh...private research I conducted with it last night. I feel like we’re at our limit to learn what we can.”

“Equestrian magic…” Twilight Sparkle sighed thoughtfully, and moved her hand up to claim the pendant off of the nearby nightstand. It was the very same one that Rainbow Dash had received as her birthday present from Princess Twilight, an elegant little thing that had the noticeable side effect of making its wearer sprout a reasonably long and excited member. She had witnessed it first hand right along Sunset Shimmer, and while neither of them had quite had the same experience as Rarity or Pinkie Pie, they had spent the past few days extensively studying it. What secrets did it hold? Could its magic somehow be emulated? If there were answers, Canterlot High’s top two students were intent on finding them. “And Princess Twilight gave you no other hints?”

“Just that it’s a surprise present for Rainbow Dash.” Sunset Shimmer sighed, and pulled over the nearest book to her. It was the diary she used for rapid communication with Twilight Sparkle, the same that had let her know about the present. “Oh, and she mentioned that pregnancy isn’t a concern with it.” There was a soft pause, and Sunset Shimmer tapped her lips while rolling her eyes. “...that part makes a lot more sense now than it did when I first gave it to Rainbow Dash.”

“So it doesn’t cause pregnancy, and yet it...it has some sort of addictive quality.” Twilight Sparkle mused, rubbing her chin thoughtfully. “We all experienced it. When Pinkie Pie started...handing out tastes of it, I’ll admit I wanted more almost immediately. Even when we saw it coming out of Rarity’s...out of Rarity’s…” She blushed tremendously at the thought, remembering the sight of Rarity’s tender little rump bubbling with Dash’s cum pouring out of it. She had almost darted across the bed to take a taste, but Pinkie had beaten her to the punch.

“I know, Twilight. I did, too.” Sunset Shimmer smiled, and moved a hand down to press her hand around the other girl’s shoulders. After a small squeeze she finally let her entire body ooze down off of the edge of the bed, sliding into a sitting position right along the other girl. She sat there side by side with the other smartest girl in class, each of them holding an open book with the pendant still resting in one of Twilight’s hands. They gazed at it, hoping that their inquisitive look would somehow simply will the pendant into revealing its secrets, but when nothing was to come of it Twilight Sparkle finally spoke out. Her voice, sounding more than just a little nervous, quivered while she proposed what would be a truly outrageous idea. Scientifically speaking, of course.

“Maybe...maybe we should use it? Together?”

Such a notion was risky, and a clear violation of the rules of research. Experimenting with the pendant’s usage in an environment such as that could have unknown ramifications, and it hadn’t been until a full day’s work of study that Sunset Shimmer had even worn it on her own the past night. To have it slipped over one of their throats while the other nearby had very clear and present implications, and there was no way of getting around what would happen between the two of them. Twilight Sparkle’s cheeks blushing intensely, while Sunset Shimmer merely looked over at her friend with large, surprised eyes.

“You...you want to…” She swallowed, hoping that she didn’t sound too eager at such a bold plan. “You want to...wear it? With me?”

“Well, scientifically speaking, you should be the one that wears it.” Twilight Sparkle adjusted her glasses as she did so, and nibbled briefly on her bottom lip before slipping the pendant into Sunset Shimmer’s hand. “You have more experience with it than I do.”

“But...that was just last night, I only wore it once-”

“Once more than I have.” Twilight Sparkle continued, and as she pressed the pendant into Sunset’s hand she moved both of her own forward, moving to close Sunset’s fingers around it in a trusting and intimate fashion. There, sitting right beside her dear friend and her admitted crush, she turned to gaze at Sunset with a fond look in her eyes. Sweet, gentle, and even loving glances were exchanged between the two, and Twilight Sparkle dropped her analytical tone long enough to whisper a genuine promise to her friend. “...I trust you, Sunset Shimmer. I trust you more than anyone. I know you won’t hurt me.”

Sunset Shimmer was still admittedly nervous, but the offer that was being made ran deep within her desires and tickled fancies that she had nurtured for some time. The relationship between herself and Twilight Sparkle had always been unique; a bond that was fiercely strong but tempered by their own intellectual outlooks. Neither of them had made any major moves towards the other but they had a tendency to flirt in their own unique way, and there had been late night study sessions where the adoration between them nearly bubbled over into something else. Sunset Shimmer could barely imagine a more beautiful sight than a sleepy Twilight Sparkle struggling to finish studying as the hours went late, and that image had often danced through her head as she tried to go to sleep at night.

The other Twilight Sparkle might have been an alicorn...but this one was the real princess. At least so far as Sunset Shimmer was concerned.

“I...yeah.” Sunset finally swallowed, and looked up at her dear friend. “Let’s do it, Twilight. For...for science.” She barely let the word hang in the air for a few brief seconds before adding, shortly: “And for us.”

They were both smart girls, after all, and at that point they knew they weren’t fooling anybody. The research was important, but what was even more important was the chance to experience each other like never, ever before.

In the next few minutes each girl went about separate tasks; Sunset Shimmer darted into the bathroom to slip on the amulet and undergo the transformation. Twilight Sparkle’s role that evening was equally important, with the young woman tasked with cleaning off the bed and getting ready for her friend’s arrival. While she waited for Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle folded up each and every book and made sure they were all stacked in a few neat piles, and shortly thereafter she turned down the lights to give the room a vaguely more intimate glow. As she heard Sunset Shimmer grunting from the bathroom in the midst of her transformation she knew it wouldn’t be very long now, and in the final steps of preparation she began to slip out of her clothing.

The Crystal Prep blazer and the schoolgirl skirt swept past her body, and she even reached her hands behind her back to unclip and toss away her bra. By the time she heard the door start to open Twilight was wearing nothing more than her knee socks and panties, and by then she had smoothly slid into bed and darted half underneath the covers. She held the blanket up around her neck, still a bit nervous at exposing herself, but when she saw the figure of her dear friend in the doorway many of her hesitations immediately fell away.

Sunset Shimmer had taken the time to undress as well, and now she stood in the doorway completely naked and exposed for her friend. The only thing resembling clothing draped across Sunset’s body was the magical amulet they were researching, and it practically glimmered with an enchanted radiance in the dim light of the room. Sunset was otherwise completely exposed; a modest bust revealed with two stiff nipples, a flat, firm belly that Twilight Sparkle so often stole glances at when Sunset was wearing midriff, and of course...that brand new member at her lap, sticking straight out and already prepared for action. Twilight Sparkle let her eyes dawdle on that member for a long while, her throat tightening as she realized just where it would be going, and just what they’d be doing.

“W...Well…” Twilight began, blushing vibrantly. “It...It really does suit you, Sunset Shimmer.”

“It feels strange.” Sunset admitted, and though she desperately wanted to be the picture of sexy and confident, she couldn’t help but give Twilight a sheepish grin. “It’s so...hard. I can see why Rainbow Dash couldn’t help herself earlier. It’s like I’m...I’m just burning up because I’m so horny.”

Twilight Sparkle briefly looked to their stack of books, where her notepad and pen was resting. She was sorely, sorely tempted to reach out to grab it and start scribbling down notes on the experience, but she wisely decided not to and retreated back into the sheets. After all, if they needed to do another trial run to take notes, she suspected that she wouldn’t be against the idea. Instead she trailed one purple hand out of the blanket and gave Sunset Shimmer a “come hither” motion, blushing wildly as she did so.

“Well, I’ll...I’ll take care of that sensation for you, Sunset Shimmer.” She promised, and bit down on her bottom lip. “Come to me? Please?”

There was a soft exchange between the two while Sunset Shimmer approached, stepping up to the edge of the bed and grabbing ahold of the covers. When she pulled them back she was finally treated to a few long, lingering moments of Twilight Sparkle’s exposed flesh, what felt like miles of beautiful purple skin that was simply meant to be adored and enjoyed. Those tiny breasts with clearly excited nipples, a pair of light panties with a noticeable damp spot at the front, and sweet little goosebumps lining her arms and her thighs. It was just as adorable and appealing as Sunset Shimmer imagined it would be, and to top it all off her new cock let her know that it liked it as well, by means of a hearty throb.

“I...I need to be with you, Twilight. So much it hurts.” Sunset just admitted simply, and slinked herself down into the bed. The two researchers met each other with a moment of tremendous passion; long months worth of an intense two-way crush finally culminating in a deep and loving embrace. As Sunset Shimmer fell into Twilight’s arms she held her lover back just as tight, and without any more warning or precursor moved her head in to kiss her firmly on the lips. Their mouths met and their tongues danced while Sunset straddled into the bed, and neither girl seemed eager to wait. Rushing into research was hardly the most responsible way, but neither one could resist as their mostly naked bodies crashed together and they felt the heat of their long burning desires. The kiss was immediately intense and passionate, and when Sunset Shimmer slid to kneel in front of Twilight’s lap the young woman slowly spread her legs.

Every action was tender and gentle, motions made between two girls who were not only concerned about each other’s well being in the face of science, but were invested in making sure that their first night together was as good as it could be. The soft tug of Twilight’s panties to the side gave just enough entrance for Sunset Shimmer to squeeze the tip of her length to the other girl’s slit, and with their lips crashing together once more there was a sudden, sharp moment of penetration. Twilight gasped, clutched her lover hard with her fingernails digging against the other’s yellow shoulders, and then finally her palms went flat as she relished the feel of Sunset sliding inside of her. Her panties slid back into place; resting against the side of Sunset’s shaft, and the blanket finally settled around their joined bodies as the two met their moment of first pure intimacy.

Little was said, though the kiss ended at about the same time that Sunset Shimmer squeezed herself fully inside. With Twilight resting on her back with her legs hitched against Sunset’s waist, the purple-skinned young woman could move her arms up to loop around the other’s shoulders. She held onto her tight, dearly, letting her fingers sweep into Sunset’s fiery red and yellow locks, and through the lenses of her glasses she offered nothing but pure adoration. The two girls were blushing, wearing the same sort of timid but joyful smiles, and could think of nothing else but each other in that moment.

The heavy throbbing of Sunset Shimmer’s new attachment guided her for the most part, letting her know how hard to thrust and how deep to go. It was a note she would make in her research later on that the possession of that member granted a certain innate knowledge of how to use it; instantly making her proficient in manipulation of it. An interesting side note, but hardly her focus as she glided herself in and out of Twilight’s tight, warm embrace. She didn’t care how she knew how to use it...she was just glad she did.

As Twilight continued to lay back and feel her folds spread by Sunset’s brand new shaft, she drew her arms even tighter around her friend’s shoulders and held onto their deep and intimate kiss. The kiss from Sunset's lips made it easier for her to be spread and pierced for the first time, helping to sooth her to the point where it started to feel good; even thrilling. It didn’t take long before her purple, smooth legs had fully wrapped around Sunset’s back and her ankles linked together to hook around her, making sure that their seal wasn’t easy to break. Through the steady motions of Sunset’s hips Twilight finally peeled her lips from her lover’s, whispering in an adorable, tiny voice.

“It’s...It feels really good…” Twilight whispered, one hand sliding up to let her fingers tease through Sunset’s hair. Her blush was still heavy and hot, and she studied Sunset’s eyes she found another question rising in her throat. “Is it good for you, too, Sunset? I mean...am I feeling good, wrapped around you?” To accent the question she tightened her slit as much as she could; inexperienced but still managing to increase her lower grip around the other woman’s member. In response Sunset Shimmer simply groaned; shoving forward a little deeper as she felt a rise of pleasure cross her entire body.

“Y...Yuhuh…” Was all she could stammer out, as inelegant as it sounded. She was overcome by pleasure and joy in that moment and couldn’t manage anything else, only able to give in to the joy of Twilight’s warm, tight entrance wrapped around her. She could already see why Rainbow Dash had been so eager to try out Rarity right after Pinkie Pie, using the amulet’s magical member was fun! Fun...fulfilling...and just about the only thing Sunset Shimmer ever wanted to do. The cream that it released sure had an addictive quality, but from Sunset Shimmer’s perspective using it felt just as enchanting.

She continued to slowly grind forward, letting her length continue to thread into Twilight’s entrance with steady and gradual presses. It was a moment of tender lovemaking between two girls that deeply cared for one another, and they made sure to remind each other of that fact through kisses and nibbles along each other’s cheeks and throats. When their mouths found one another they kissed again, deeper and more hungry, and it was while their tongues weaved together in a loving display of affection the two girls found their first climaxes of the evening. The first of what Sunset Shimmer already knew would be many; she could tell the magical member wasn’t about to dwindle anytime soon.

It was with a rising heat and a desperate moan into each other’s mouths that the two girls hit their peaks, with Twilight whimpering and gasping to Sunset's lips as her valley began to tighten. She squeezed Sunset again, milking her in slow gripping pulses of her nethers, those wet, warm walls locking in tight while they gripped her. Her ankles wedged in a little tighter and she even pulled Sunset Shipper forward with her legs, making sure that the other girl could fully hilt inside of her for what came next. It was that enthusiasm, that desire to be filled that pushed Sunset Shimmer over the edge, and the young woman rocked with a tremendous shockwave as her new length unloaded. Her voice cried out into the air; or rather it would have if it wasn’t gobbled up by Twilight’s kiss, and her length throbbed and throbbed while it released a heavy payload into Twilight’s slit. A steady, warm burst of cream filled Twilight within the span of several pulses, filling her up with sticky, warm, white delight that gave Twilight a wonderful sensation to enjoy. The two girls kissed each other for several long moments even after it ended, with Sunset savoring the feeling of Twilight’s filled slit still gripping around her hard member, and Twilight gasping and giggling at the sensation of cream leaking down her thighs. After their tongues battered back and forth for a bit longer Twilight was the one to speak up first, breaking the kiss and whispering tenderly to her friend.

“T...The first test seems to be successful.” She mused, and nibbled briefly on her bottom lip before speaking again. “I believe it’s time for an...oral examination, Sunset Shimmer. If you believe you’re able to continue.”

Sunset Shimmer, with a vibrant blush across her cheeks, merely whimpered at the thought of it.

“...I can’t imagine anything feeling more amazing right now, Twilight.” She whispered, and slowly began to withdraw. “Any experiment you want to run...I’m all yours.”

It was with a soft giggle that Twilight pulled herself away, one hand lowering to cup underneath her slit and hold the cum inside while she repositioned. Sunset remained on her knees while Twilight pulled forward, bracing herself on her elbows and laying flat on her belly. With delicate fingers she gripped the shaft that was still glistening with her own excitement, and for a moment she marvelled at the size and the shape of it. It was still hard despite its recent release, still throbbing and hungry and even showcasing a tiny glistening dot of precum at the tip. As Twilight held it in a delicate touch she gazed up at her dear friend, and pressed a faint kiss against the side of the shaft before whispering, whispering in a voice that carried a sweet and teasing breath down Sunset’s wet shaft.

“Just try to relax, Sunset Shimmer.” She cooed an impossible suggestion, considering the circumstances. “I will...take good care of you.”

Sunset Shimmer’s sheepish smile was a clear testament that she didn’t exactly doubt Twilight’s words...though she did doubt her own ability to keep her wits about her considering what came next. When Twilight Sparkle leaned forward and began wrapping her mouth around Sunset’s length, a wash of warm delight crossed the young woman that nearly made it drop back into the bed. Goosebumps of pleasure erupted on her skin and she broke into a sudden moan, her head tilting back and her hands instinctively moving up to her own bare breasts. She squeezed them hard and fierce, teasing her own nipples and rocking heavily into Twilight’s mouth. It was a different sort of delightful warm that the young woman’s slit, and the tongue that now weaved back and forth underneath her tip brought new sensations to her sensitive flesh. She could instantly tell that a blowjob was just as thrilling a form of pleasure to this new magical accessory she was wearing, and it was every bit as exciting and every bit as addictive. And when she looked down at Twilight Sparkle once more, she could barely imagine a more beautiful sight.

Starting at the girl’s kneesocks Sunset Shimmer looked up along Twilight’s figure, studying the outline of her as she laid flat on the bed. Her panties were still nestled around her surprisingly tight and adorable rump, and at the very center there was an increasingly large patch of dampness from within them, the sign that Sunset’s cum was still leaking out. Sunset’s eyes lingered there for an appreciative moment before slinking up the rest of Twilight’s bare back, until finally crossing over the cute, innocent hair bun and to the face of the beautiful nerdy girl tending to her. Glasses were lightly fogged from Twilight’s breath, but her eyes were still shining as she worked. Sweet purple lips were wrapped around her own yellow member and taking her down several inches at a time, pushing forward so deep and loving that her nose often squeezed against Sunset Shimmer’s lap. It was enough to make the other girl rock and shake with an impending pleasure, sweat lining against her brow and her thighs trembling from excitement. When Twilight Sparkle let one hand lower to scoop underneath Sunset’s sack it was nearly too much for her to maintain, but she managed to hold on for just a few more minutes from her sheer desire to keep it going. To keep seeing Twilight there with lips braced around her, to keep feeling that wonderful tongue wiggling so delightfully underneath her shaft.

The sound of wet, slightly sloppy joy filled the room around them, and not even Sunset managed to find the voice to speak. She was completely occupied by her own delighted whimpers and groans, and in the instants that Twilight pushed her mouth down so far as to take the entirety of her length Sunset’s breath would catch in her throat in a desperate, weary gasp. Again and again the other girl took her down, gulping every single inch of that yellow member, until finally that familiar sensation came for her once more.

She wished she could’ve warned Twilight; she truly did. And through the whole night she’d still feel just a little bit bad about what happened in that moment. Bad...but not too bad. After all, it was still sexy watching Twilight Sparkle’s eyes get suddenly wide behind her glasses and her cheeks instantly puff out, suddenly having to contend with a mouthful of cum that wasn’t there a second ago. When Sunset unloaded Twilight Sparkle’s poor little mouth overflowed with cream, drooling from the sides of her lips and nearly making her cough. She managed to endure it but it was clear the whole thing took her by surprise, her cheeks darkening and her mouth struggling to keep up. She swallowed what she could of the initial load and almost instantly her cheeks puffed out once more, though this time Sunset Shimmer’s guilt at the surprise creampie in Twilight’s mouth got the better of her. She instantly pulled out, and with her member still twitching and spasming she lowered herself down, taking Twilight by the chin.

“Ohh, oh sweetness, I’m so sorry!” Sunset Shimmer apologized amidst an aroused and playful laugh, and she brought her face close enough to Twilight’s to suggest what she had in mind. “Let...Let me help you, Twilight, I’m sorry!” And there, without any hesitation or delay, she pressed her mouth to Twilight Sparkle’s and gave her a deep, hungry kiss. A kiss that melded between the two women within that sea of cum filling Twilight’s mouth, a kiss that wet and messy and sloppy but by no means lacking affection. Even Twilight, whom had almost ended up choking on too much of Sunset’s cream gave a little gasp of delight, and as soon as Sunset brought their lips together she practically melted into her arms.

The taste of cum ran heavy on them both, the same cum that had enchanted the girls at the slumber party in such an enticing way. Whether it was drank straight from the source, released directly into a young woman’s slit, or in the case of that evening kissed from a lover’s mouth...it was truly an addictive taste. And as the two girls kissed amidst a mouthful of Sunset Shimmer’s cum, their passions quickly raced forward in unexpected fashions. Twilight groaned and whimpered, one hand moving down to squeeze between her thighs once more, fingers rubbing at her damp panties marked with Sunset's cum. Sunset herself was almost instantly hard again, her member throbbing and hungry from the taste of herself as licked from Twilight’s tongue. Fully driven to greater desire by the very thing they had told themselves they would research, the mere notion of study flooded from the girls’ minds as they kissed. And kissed. And kisses.

“S...So good...so...tasty…” Sunset Shimmer whispered as she held Twilight by the chin, her tongue trailing out to lick a few beats of cum from the girl’s cheek. “You make it taste...even better than I remember…”

“It’s so good...you’re so good…” Twilight whispered back in the same eager heat, and her hand moved down to fondle gently along Sunset’s still-hard length. Though the words sounded almost silly coming from such a sweet and gentle young woman, she couldn’t help but let them pierce the air between them. “Sunset...Sunset Shimmer...please fuck me again...please...fuck me hard…”

That request was all Sunset Shimmer needed. With her mouth leaving Twilight’s and one last mouthful of her own cum gulping down her throat Sunset pushed the other girl to the bed, and grinned. Her eyes flashed with desire, and she clapped her hands together as she braced herself there on the bed.

“Anything for you, Twilight.” She whispered, a loving tone only barely veiling an intense, lusty desire. “Anything for you.”

From there, the passion between the two girls magnified to a point where things couldn’t be contained within the tenderness they had before. With the taste of that uniquely delicious cum resting on both of their tongues the two women crashed together once more, and this time it was with a renewed enthusiasm that made them both quiver to their cores. As soon as Twilight Sparkle rolled to the bed Sunset Shimmer was upon her, her hands reaching out and tugging at the girl’s panties to finally at long last pull them aside. With a quick motion she yanked them from Twilight’s ankles and tossed them far across the room, letting them land against the stack of books they had been so tirelessly researching. With Twilight fully exposed Sunset Shimmer pulled her friend to her hands and knees, preparing to slip inside of her from behind with just one brief stop first.

Before she inserted herself to claim Twilight in such a fashion she suddenly knelt down, pushing her face forward and meeting her mouth against Twilight’s cum-filled slit. A few licks, a quick purse of her lips, and she drank a bit more of that cream like she was a soldier taking a shot before going to war. As the cream shivered down her throat Sunset could hear Twilight moan in obscene desire, and her purple knees spread on the mattress as she offered herself up further. Then, with that flavor sitting on her tongue and her cock literally throbbing in hunger, Sunset pushed back up and guided herself to Twilight’s entrance.

The press inside of the other girl was smooth and wonderful, with Twilight’s nethers spreading around her even easier than before. A shockwave of delight ran through both women as they joined yet again, and this time Sunset Shimmer’s hands moved down to take Twilight’s waist and hold on tight. Her thrusts came quicker this time but were still laced with care and concern for her lover, ever being aware of her sounds and her gasps and making sure it was never too hard or too fast. The bed squeaked underneath them just as Twilight squeaked with each press forward, and it was enough for Sunset Shimmer to draw a long, hungry smile across her features.

“Twilight, you’re so tight...I...I just love doing this with you!” She groaned, bucking her hips forward a few more times in sudden, flaring desire. “Heck, Twilight, I just love you! I love you so much!” And from below, Twilight Sparkle’s blushing features looked back at Sunset Shimmer as best they were able for her to return those sweet words.

“Sunset Shimmer, you...you mean so much to me, I love you too…” She whimpered, swallowing hungrily as her cheek was pressed a little deeper into the mattress. The sound of flesh slapping on flesh filled the air around them, nearly loud enough to drown out the sound of their shared admissions. “Just please, please keep going...I can’t tell you how good it feels…!” She couldn’t possibly describe it, but perhaps later on she could show her after the amulet switched hands. After all, all research had to be complete!

The two crashed together like that for a while, with Sunset Shimmer rutting into Twilight Sparkle with deep thrusts that left her tip aching at the very depths of Twilight’s core. After a few long moments with Sunset Shimmer’s brow glistening with sweat the two women naturally opted to change things up, and as their bodies twisted and turned on the bed the positions changed entirely. Soon it was Sunset Shimmer laying flat, finally able to rest after her long trial of lust, and Twilight Sparkle found herself mounting her friend with her knees braced on either side of Sunset’s lap. It was with a kind and loving smile that Twilight held Sunset’s member, easing right down on top of it with one smooth stroke and instantly taking her to the hilt. Already glistening and wet from her evening of pleasure, it was an easy thing for her to quickly fall into yet another eager rhythm.

She rode Sunset Shimmer hard and lovingly, switching up between leaning down to kiss the other girl and stretching back, letting Sunset take in long, adoring looks of her purple breasts while Twilight herself teased them for Sunset’s pleasure. Their eyes never strayed far from one another’s, and the passion between the two continued to intensify. Whether it was Sunset claiming her from behind or Twilight riding atop like a true princess, the connection between the two was immense and they didn’t show any signs of stopping. Twilight’s ride ranged from fast strikes that sent the sound of their slapping flesh fill the air around them to slower strikes that drew them in contently close to one another, a gradual push up and down where Sunset could feel herself become engulfed inch by inch.

When their peaks came it was quite near one another’s, with Sunset Shimmer’s third orgasm of the evening being no less potent than her first. As she arched her back and cried out in climax Sunset Shimmer’s voice was quickly muffled; silenced by another hungry, horny kiss from the woman she was sharing her event with. Twilight’s tongue twirled about Sunset’s own in eager fashion, showing just how aggressive and demanding she could be in her own right, and while she forced her tongue against Sunset’s own she joined her friend in deep, throbbing climax.

Their sexes twitched and shivered within and across one another, and as Twilight Sparkle’s tender hole trembled on Sunset’s length, the yellow member spasmed burst after burst of rich, white cream inside of her. Their moans and whimpers melted into one another’s mouths as Twilight’s purple slit was filled once more, and when it finally ended she simply laid on top of her lover, sighing contently and nestling her forehead against Sunset Shimmer’s throat. It was a long while after they were finished before one of them spoke, and even longer before Twilight Sparkle lifted her hips up just enough to allow the soft pop of Sunset Shimmer’s length to flop out of her well-claimed, filled pussy.

“That...that was so fascinating.” Twilight whispered, as if the word even began to describe it. “I think I learned a lot.”

“Me, too.” Sunset Shimmer merely chuckled, and leaned in to peck her lips to the top of Twilight’s nose. “I...think we owe Rainbow Dash for this. Maybe when we return the amulet to her, we could return it together? And...have some fun with it?”

Twilight Sparkle, a scandalous look crossing her face, merely began to giggle and blush.

“That sounds wonderful, Sunset Shimmer.” She mused, and pulled a hand back to the other girl’s hair, bringing her down for a long, lingering kiss. “Just one thing? Even if we have fun with her...or any of the other girls…” A few more sweet, teasing kisses. “...you’re mine. If...if you want to be.” Sunset Shimmer simply blinked in happy surprise, her blush renewed and her heart immediately racing. As she held Twilight even tighter she rolled the young woman onto her back, and lowered a hand to help pull a long purple leg up and around her waist. Already she was getting ready once more, her member starting to twitch and aching for another taste of Twilight.

“I couldn’t want anything more.” She whispered in fond response, before bringing her lips down to kiss the girl she loved. As she eased herself into Twilight for the third time that evening her heart was practically soaring; not just for the scientific research they had discovered, but for the next step of her romance with Twilight Sparkle finally blooming. They could play with their friends, they could try the amulet out on Rainbow Dash or anyone else...but they were a pair. Perhaps a pair of nerdy bookworms or as Dash herself would say, “eggheads,” but a pair nonetheless.

And Sunset Shimmer couldn’t have possibly been any happier...at least until later that evening, when it was Twilight’s turn to try on the amulet.

End of Chapter Three.

Bragging Rights (Dash/Sunset/Twilight)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Four: Bragging Rights
-By Drace Domino

The two smartest girls at Canterlot High were on their knees. There in Rainbow Dash’s bedroom Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer were kneeling side by side, each with one arm wrapped around the other’s waist while their free hands worked at more delicate matters. Twilight Sparkle’s purple fingers were gently gripping the base of a blue shaft while Sunset’s own touch had gone even further south, cradling the heavy sack hanging just underneath. Both of them were working their mouths across a thick blue cock with which they were becoming increasingly familiar with, kissing up and down the shaft and ensuring that it was nice and slick from a combination of their spit. When Twilight’s glasses went a little askew Sunset Shimmer was nice enough to reach out and adjust them, chuckling a bit and giving her friend a kiss on the cheek once it was fixed.

“Don’t go so quick, Twilight.” She cooed to her, fondly and sweetly. “If you rush it, Dash might not know how much we appreciated her letting us borrow the amulet.”

“I...have a pretty good idea.” Rainbow Dash spoke up from above, the young woman standing in the center of the room. While Sunset and Twilight were both fully dressed Dash stood there almost completely naked, wearing only her socks and sneakers and the aforementioned amulet that bestowed her impressive member. That gift from Princess Twilight was improving her life every day she had it, and it seemed like every time evening came there was another one of her friends eager to suck her off. Sometimes two! And who was Rainbow Dash to ever deny such good friends?

“Dash, we learned so much.” Sunset Shimmer purred, going back to cradling Dash’s shaft. She leaned in just far enough to press a few kisses across that glistening blue member, stopping at the very tip because Twilight’s lips were firmly gripping it. She gave her friend another kiss on the cheek before gazing up at Rainbow Dash again, a few threads of spit connecting her lips to Twilight’s cheek. “I mean, we might need to borrow it again sometime for further...uh...further research, but it sure was an educational adventure. I’d be interested in asking you a few questions about these experiences for you, about how they feel and what goes on in your head when the magically constructed penis is undergoing stimulat-”

“Sunset Shimmer, all that can wait.” Twilight Sparkle cooed as she popped the tip of Dash’s shaft from her mouth. She looked at the other girl with a bright and charming smile, just as she coaxed that blue length towards Sunset’s mouth. “She doesn’t want to have a pop quiz, she wants her cock sucked! Right, Rainbow Dash?”

“You won’t hear me complain.” Came the purred response, and Dash simply sighed in contentment as she felt Sunset Shimmer once more embrace her cock with her mouth. The two girls there in her bedroom were quite eager to suck her off; no doubt a product of the time they had spent alone with the amulet. They had witnessed first hand just how fun it could be to use and to be used by it, and they were quite grateful to their athletic friend for the chance to borrow it. As she felt threads of spit slide down her sack and drip from the bottom edge of her member, Dash simply rocked her hips back and forth and continued to savor the moment. She wasn’t sure just how often these two eggheads would be over to suck her off, so might as well enjoy it while she could! “Heh. I bet Applejack’s gonna be sooooo jealous when I tell her about this. She’ll probably beg me to let her borrow the amulet, but you know what? I’m not gonna let her!” A cocky smile spread over her features. “At least...not until she shows me how much she wants it!”

Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer simply purred around mouthfuls of cock while they listened to Dash’s plan; a plan to claim their country friend next if she had any hopes of borrowing the amulet. The mere knowledge that Dash would talk about that evening was enough to make both of them blush, but there was a distinct heat in that knowledge that neither could deny. Twilight Sparkle even fidgeted gently as she pondered it, and right alongside her Sunset Shimmer tightened her grip to keep her friend even closer. Before long their outfits would probably feel far too hot and unnecessary, but for now she could touch the fabric of Twilight’s pleated skirt underneath her fingers, just as Twilight had slinked a hand into the pocket of Sunset’s leather jacket. Putting one’s hands into the other’s pockets while sucking a friend’s cock, that was what girlfriends did, right?

“Mmm. You two are just so good at it!” Dash chuckled, and pulled her member free just long enough to swing it back and forth, slapping the girls in their open mouths while their tongues danced forward wide. Spit was crested across all three points while she did so, ribbons dancing and bouncing from momentum as they clung in between the girls’ cheeks and Dash’s length. “I bet you had tons of practice! Tell me, who wore it? Who had the cock and who did the sucking?”

“Our...Our research was thorough.” Twilight Sparkle admitted with a tremendous blush on her cheeks. She looked over to Sunset Shimmer, briefly remembering the taste of her lover’s cock, and the way it felt when Sunset sucked her off. She swallowed with a nervous smile, and gave Dash’s swinging cock a gentle kiss in the hopes of stopping it from swinging. “Sunset Shimmer and I, we...uhm…”

“We both wore it, Dash.” Sunset Shimmer spoke up, taking a far more direct approach by simply wrapping her hand around the base of Dash’s cock. While Twilight went right back to work by sliding her mouth down on that pole, Sunset held that length in a tight grip as she regarded her casual friend above. “When she wore it, Twilight Sparkle laid me down on the bed and fucked my mouth from the edge. It was great!”

The light that went on in Dash’s eyes was sudden, to the point that Sunset Shimmer immediately realized what she had just done. The athlete’s hands clapped together and she practically bounced in place, jogging while her member flew up and down, making it hard for Twilight to keep perched in her lips. When she spoke her voice was ringing with enthusiasm, and it was enough to force both Twilight and Sunset to gaze at each other with a joyful smile. It was wonderful seeing Dash so happy.

“That...sounds...awesome!” She giggled, and pointed instantly towards her bed. “Let’s try it, right now! Right now!”

“Well, if you insist.” Sunset Shimmer mused with a smirk, and began to rise to her feet. One of her hands fit into Twilight’s and their fingers threaded together, a grip that she would maintain for the next few minutes of hungry throatfucking. She laughed playfully as she worked her way to the edge of the bed, and gave one last sweet glance back towards Rainbow Dash. “After all, we do owe you.”

And she could think of no better way to return the favor.

After trotting swiftly over to Rainbow Dash’s messy bed, Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle laid flat across the center of it, each girl pressing their feet to the far wall while they let their heads dangle off of the edge. Their hair hung down and they looked at the rest of Rainbow Dash’s room in an upside down state, already grinning and giggling as they realized what was to come next. Their hands were still pressed close together and their fingers remained interlocked as each girl studied the naked Rainbow Dash approaching them, swaggering closer and closer with that cocky, arrogant smile on her face.

“So which one will it be first, Rainbow Dash?” Sunset Shimmer smacked her lips together, and drew in a deep, excited breath. “Not that you only get to choose one, of course…”

“I think I better go with Twilight first, before her glasses fall off.” Came the grinning response, and sure enough Rainbow Dash slinked forward to claim that respective mouth. As soon as her blue member slinked forward Twilight Sparkle’s lips parted to leave the path open, her eyes going wide behind her glasses and her hand tightening in Sunset’s at the moment of impact. Rainbow Dash was playfully rough with her friends; knowing their limitations but happy to push them, and as she eased into Twilight’s mouth she made sure that her friend could handle her all the way down to the base. Her first push forward was swift but not particularly rough, and she eased herself down until she felt her sack resting against the cool outside of Twilight’s glasses. From there she could enjoy the feeling of that wet, purple throat wrapped tightly around her cock, as well as the weaving tongue from Twilight Sparkle as she did her best to please it. “Ahh...that’s perfect, Twilight! I’m sure glad we let a talented cocksucker like you join the group!” Though Twilight Sparkle was blushing tremendously there was no way she could refute such a claim, not gagged as she was or with the ribbons of spit drooling down the sides of her mouth across her face and into her hair.

It was messy work, to say the least, and from the sidelines Sunset Shimmer watched it with a rapidly increasing arousal. Rainbow Dash was soon fucking Twilight’s throat in a series of slow and steady thrusts, and the sound of Twilight gagging on cock was enough to make Sunset remember their own adventures with the amulet. Not only that, with every instance in which Rainbow Dash pulled free Sunset caught a glimpse of that shiny blue prick, and instantly knew that her mouth would be next. With one hand still tight within Twilight’s grasp she let her other lower in between her thighs, and after lifting up the front of her skirt she pressed her fingers to her panties and instantly began to fondle. A fondling that; ultimately, wouldn’t last long.

“Nuh-uh, Sunset Shimmer!” Rainbow Dash grinned, pushing forward to properly throat Twilight while slapping Sunset’s hand away. “Those pussies are all mine for the night!” The sound of Sunset gasping filled the air along with Twilight’s wet gagging noises as Rainbow Dash made good on those words, her hands slinking ahead so she could reach in between the thighs of both girls. Thankfully they were each wearing skirts hiding their soaked panties and Dash could easily slap a palm against them, squeezing those tender entrances veiled in damp fabric and making the girls squirm under her touch. Sunset was understandably louder as she moaned and whimpered and rolled her hips into Rainbow Dash’s grip, but Twilight herself was no slouch. Even with cock pressed into her throat and her tongue working overtime to please it she managed to groan out in a lusty tone, one that sent vibrations of delight across Dash’s blue length. Rainbow Dash merely beamed, feeling as if she were truly the coolest girl at Canterlot High as she throated the top two nerds while fondling their pussies. Who else in class could ever say as much?!

After a brief few moments Dash swiftly swapped mouths, pulling her cock free from Twilight’s and letting the girl gasp as she lined it up with Sunset’s. It was just as smooth a press into the other girl’s mouth and it left Twilight gasping to catch her breath, her face a mess of spit and precum that glistened over her lips and cheeks and even drooled down the front of her glasses and hair. She was whining now, her free hand moving down to join Rainbow Dash’s where her pussy was being fondled, and her tiny voice slipped into the room even as Sunset’s was stolen by cock.

“R...Rainbow Dash...Rainbow Dash it’s so good, right there...touch my pussy...deeper...mmhnnn…” At that point Dash’s clever fingers had worked underneath those tight panties, hooked inside of her slit and teasing deeper and deeper. Dash’s skill at fondling two teenage pussies at once served her well that evening, and she was left to savor the feel of Sunset’s throat wrapped around her member anew. Sunset deliriously sucked on it, thrilled at everything that Twilight Sparkle had left for her, slurping up and down that massive length and giggling as Rainbow’s sack struck her closed eyes. Her fingers tightened with Twilight’s grip and her free hand teased one of her own breasts through her outfit, twisting a nipple fiercely through the fabric as she bucked into Rainbow’s touch. There was no doubting that the school’s star athlete was going to enjoy fucking each of them to great delight that evening, and so far the mere beginning was overwhelming. While Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer had enjoyed their brief adventures with the amulet and their own cocks, one thing was very clear: the thing was made for Rainbow Dash, and she knew how to use it best.

And lucky them, she was going to use it on their tender fuckholes all evening long.

When Rainbow Dash finally found her climax, it was after she had pulled her cock from Sunset’s mouth and forced the two girls to face each other. As best as they could manage in their dangling, upside down position Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer brought their mouths together, kissing and slurping around the edges of Dash’s cock while she fucked into the space between them. Each girl groaned deliriously as they savored the taste of Dash’s length as mixed with the other’s kiss, and the entire interaction was a messy affair that left both of their faces effectively covered. Twilight’s glasses and Sunset’s cheeks were layered with a clear nectar as Dash continued to fuck in between their mouths, and Dash pulled her hands from the girls’ pussies so she could press at the back of their heads, squeezing their faces even tighter together around her member. Her thighs tightened and her body was flushed with a sudden heat, up until she felt pleasure overwhelm her and shudder from the depths of her swinging sack.

“A...Ahhh it’s so awesome…!” Dash’s triumphant cry came while the two girls were at point blank of her cock, and the first few spurts of her cum struck their kissing lips and their weaving tongues. Rope after rope of sticky white release sprayed their lips and their tongues and their cheeks, painting those pretty faces with cream while Dash’s tip bobbed nearby. Dash was left shuddering and overwhelmed as she continued to spasm, her thighs violently twitching as she let more and more of her release flow forward. The girls before her were driven into an even deeper passion at the flavor of cum and they kissed one another far more viciously, groaning and whimpering and swallowing down greedy mouthfuls that they playfully wrestled from each other’s tongue. Soon they even took to slurping it from one another’s cheeks and chin, and Sunset Shimmer even drug her tongue across Twilight’s glasses to pull the cum away from her line of sight.

“Mmmph...so good, but just...just one thing…” Twilight Sparkle finally whimpered, and as Dash watched from above she snuck a hand into one of her pockets. Even while hanging upside down she had the dexterity to pull a small test tube free and dangle it against Sunset’s cheek, ushering a few drops of cum into the clear vial while she kept licking across her friend’s lips. “One sample...for testing later…”

Hopefully for testing, but who knows? It would’ve made a great snack later, too.

“Alright, nerds, before you start dorking out, I’m ready for more.” Rainbow Dash grinned, gazing at her two friends. When test tubes started showing up in the bedroom it was time to move things forward, lest the science talk force them to lose sight of what’s really important: worshipping an awesome blue cock. Rainbow Dash stood with her hands on her hips as she gazed at the pair, her member already stiff once more and ready for another round. “You two could really use some cleaning up. Who wants to get fucked in the shower?!”

Both Sunset and Twilight’s eyes lit up, though it wasn’t until a few more licks across Twilight’s lenses that Sunset could see it.

It was hard to tell what was filling the shower more rapidly; steam or naked teenage flesh. As Rainbow Dash led her two lovers into the bathroom the girls stripped away their clothing, leaving a trail of boots and socks and skirts that made a perfect trail to the tile beyond. By the time they reached the rim of the bathtub all three of them were finally stripped down, and together they moved as a perfect unit into the shower. A few twists of the controls later and a cascade of hot water fell across them, rushing over the messy faces of Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle and dancing across Rainbow Dash’s athletic figure and stiff, blue member. There was no doubting the reason they were there together in the shower; however, and it wasn’t long after the water struck them that Rainbow Dash moved to grip one of her friends. While Sunset Shimmer had stood underneath the blast of the water Dash slipped right behind her, pressing against her from behind and reaching her hands up to grab a tight hold of her soft yellow breasts.

“Mmm, I’m ready to fuck you now, Sunset!” Dash grinned, grinding herself against the other girl from behind and letting Sunset feel the full length of her member. She was gliding it in between the other woman’s thighs from behind, letting the wet, warm lips of Sunset Shimmer crown back and forth across her shaft. When Sunset merely gave a whimper in response Rainbow Dash’s hands moved to the girl’s shoulders, pushing her slowly forward so she could get a better angle. “C’mon, just bend over a little...that’s a good girl.”

Sunset Shimmer was blushing tremendously as she moved into position, but soon her hands were pressed against the front of the shower while she bent over from the waist. Her feet stood apart and she even lifted her rear as much as she was able, gazing over her shoulder while Dash lined herself into position. By that point all three of the girls were soaking wet with their hair matted to their faces, and the slick embrace of the other’s hands around Sunset’s waist made her tremble all the hotter. Shower sex had been something she had experimented with Twilight Sparkle with, but...deeper research was always called for.

“Here, Rainbow Dash, let me help out.” Twilight Sparkle finally chimed up, stepping behind Rainbow Dash while her friend was bent forward. The girl’s glasses had been set aside and her long pretty hair allowed to flow free, and while she pressed herself against Twilight her hands reached out for the nearby body wash and shampoo. A playful smile pressed against her features as she looked at Sunset over Dash’s shoulder, and spoke up in a voice just barely audible over the roar of the water. “I’ll clean you up while you enjoy her. Efficiency!”

“Well, don’t get me too clean.” Dash mused, just as she grabbed ahold of her shaft and guided her tip to Sunset’s entrance. “We’re only gonna get dirty again anyways.” That promise struck as deep as the sudden push of her hips, her blue member spreading Sunset’s folds and working deep into her pussy. The young woman gave a delighted cry as she was penetrated under the full spread of the shower, and Dash didn’t hold anything back as she instantly started rocking into her. Steady thrusts came one after the other as she gripped Sunset’s hips and held her firmly in place, and the sound of wet flesh slapping against flesh filled the shower underneath the noise of the water. The heat and the tingling strikes across each girl’s flesh made the experience all the more tantalizing, and true to her word Twilight Sparkle began to do her part from behind. Before long Rainbow Dash’s chest was covered in a dense lather of suds, and while Sunset watched from behind her shoulder purple fingers pulled up and down Dash’s blue figure, smearing the suds around in tantalizing fashion.

All while Dash fucked into Sunset, her belly and her breasts were teased by Twilight Sparkle under the guise of cleaning her off. Nipples were toyed with, her belly button was tickled, and Twilight even smeared suds down her back before giving the girl a slow grind from behind. She laughed to herself as she took great care in smoothing her soap covered fingers across Dash’s body, and she took great care in watching the fascinating sight of Sunset getting fucked so steadily. When the body wash had been fully applied Twilight switched to Dash’s shampoo, and as she lathered the soap deep into Dash’s rainbow colored hair she leaned forward to start nibbling at the back of her neck. Dash; overwhelmed in dual pleasures, merely groaned in complete satisfaction as she continued to thrust. From one direction she had the sweet affections of her friend bathing her and scrubbing her hair and body, and from the other she had the tight grip of Sunset Shimmer’s pussy squeezing her cock. It just didn’t get any better than that, and Rainbow Dash’s momentum picked up while she worked. Before long it was difficult for Twilight Sparkle to continue scrubbing Dash’s hair, but she made due with her backup plan of latching against her from behind and simply serving to ride on the other girl’s motions. There was no more pretense to cleaning her off anymore; she was simply helping her to fuck Sunset Shimmer’s tight hole down to the depths.

Dash was fierce and hard in her motions, knowing full well that Sunset Shimmer could take each one. Her hands were locked against her waist and she clenched her teeth as the pleasure swept across her, goosebumps lining her arms and thighs while she felt her cock ache against that entrance. Shampoo dripped down her face and soap glistened across her nipples, and yet she still continued even with Twilight Sparkle’s equally naked form grinding against her from behind. When a moment of particular passion overtook her Rainbow Dash leaned her head back just enough to capture Twilight’s lips with her own, and she forced her tongue into the other girl’s mouth to draw in a deep and savory taste of her.

Sunset Shimmer, still with palms pressed flat to the tile and her knees quivering with every thrust, fell into a violent climax when she witnessed it. Seeing Dash’s soap-glistened body as it fucked into her was stimulating enough, but as soon as she saw Dash and Twilight in the midst of an aroused kiss it was more than enough to make her hit a peak. If the shower hadn’t been on her squirt would’ve been far more noticeable, but no amount of noise from the showerhead could drown out her screams of pleasure and her gasps of excitement, or steal away from Rainbow Dash the sensation of her pussy convulsing on that stiff blue member. She whimpered and writhed as she was fucked down to the core, and it was through that passionate moment that Dash suddenly pushed herself inside as deep as she could manage just as she began to flood her.

Twilight Sparkle did her part, peeling her lips from Dash’s as she pushed hard against the blue skinned girl, making sure she remained implanted in Sunset’s pussy the entire time. She could hear the girls whimper and gasp and her head already spun with her own possibilities, excited for the fact that she had the next ride. Her cheeks flushed an even deeper purple as she heard Sunset’s staggered breathing, and the tiny whispers that escaped from Dash’s throat as she released squirt after squirt into Sunset’s fuckhole.

“S...So much...oh gosh there’s...so much…” Even Dash sounded surprised by it, which made Twilight all the more excited with anticipation. The purple skinned beauty didn’t give the two much of a break; no sooner did their whimpers die down did Twilight move one hand to the base of Dash’s cock and pull it free from Sunset’s pussy. She quickly shoved the athlete to the far wall of the shower before dropping right down to her knees, pressing her face against Sunset’s cum-filled pussy and readily starting to drink. With eyes closed against the spray of the shower and her tongue curling to drink down gulp after gulp, she made quite the enthusiastic show of herself to her friends. With her throat bulging with every swallow and her naked frame crouching on the tub like a lewd slut ready to be used, Sunset Shimmer and Rainbow Dash could only look at each other with a shared, knowing smirk.

“...guess Twilight’s ready for her turn.” Dash murmured fondly, and drug her fingers down the back of Twilight’s wet hair. “Let’s finish up so we can give her what she wants.”

Twilight Sparkle merely smiled around the mouthful of cum-filled pussy she was enjoying.

Back on the bed, it was time for Rainbow Dash to finally lay back and relax. It had been a long day what with soccer practice, a long gym period, and fucking the two biggest nerds in school that night. As a result she didn’t mind at all simply laying on the bed and watching as Twilight Sparkle moved to mount her. The sometimes shy young woman was wearing her glasses once more but that was all; her naked purple frame sliding into position to perch overtop Rainbow Dash’s stiffened length. Sunset Shimmer knelt nearby, one hand on Dash’s cock to keep it steady and level, the other braced against Twilight’s back to give her some support. While Twilight eased herself to the tip Sunset Shimmer gazed down at Dash, smirking widely while their shared friend began to drop.

“Don’t get used to being lazy like that.” She teased Dash with a smile, and allowed her eyes to trace over the young woman’s appealing breasts. “I’m expecting you to fuck me from behind again once you two are done.”

“Geez, Sunset, I’m not a machine.” Dash grinned wide, her arms folded behind her back in a casual fashion. “You think I’m just here to fuck you two all night lo-ohhhhhkay, Twilight, that’s...whoo, that’s nice.” The blushing young woman eased herself down all the way in that instant, claiming all of Dash’s considerable inches inside of her. No sooner did she plant herself onto Dash’s lap did she started to rock back and forth, but before Dash could say anything she was suddenly silenced from another source. With a giggle rising from her throat Sunset Shimmer straddled the athlete’s face, and as her pussy lowered onto Dash’s lips she moved her arms out to give a warm embrace to Twilight Sparkle.

“Okay, Twilight, let’s show Dash just how much we appreciate her.” She grinned wide, bumping their foreheads together and briefly studying her lover’s eyes through her glasses. There was a small pause, and fully outside of Dash’s visual range she mouthed the words “I love you.” A simple, sweet promise shared between research partners, one that made Twilight Sparkle’s cheeks erupt into an even greater blush. Soon the two girls were desperately kissing, and underneath their joined weight Rainbow Dash was treated to an assault on two separate fronts.

Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer might have been the smartest girls in class, but they were damned sure going to put Canterlot High’s top athlete through her paces! Dash was left dealing with the grip of Twilight’s pussy around her member while the young woman rode her, and at the same time she was left to contend with the taste of Sunset’s pussy squarely against her lips. Still wet from Twilight’s tongue and still harboring a bit of her own creamy release, Dash threw herself into that task with a delight that was completely uninhibited. She slurped and she sucked just as she gave Twilight heavy thrusts from below, and while one hand gripped Twilight’s waist the other hitched around the side of Sunset’s thigh. She didn’t want either of her friends to go anywhere anytime soon, and savored in being used and enjoyed by both of them.

The amulet Princess Twilight had sent her was a gift for Rainbow Dash, but it was hard to make the argument that the other girls weren't enjoying it by proxy. While Twilight Sparkle bounced enthusiastically on Rainbow Dash’s cock she felt herself tighten up in the throes of several tiny climaxes, each one building in intensity as the next one started to creep up on her. Meanwhile, Sunset Shimmer probed her own tongue desperately into Twilight’s mouth while she fed Dash a steady stream of her own creamy slit, allowing it to dribble out bit by bit to return that sticky cum to the source. She relished in grinding her hips forward to smear her pussy across Dash’s face, and more than a few times giggled into Twilight’s mouth when she heard the athlete gasp for a gulp of pussy scented air.

The two girls rode Rainbow Dash to more than a few orgasms for each of them, and when they sensed Dash’s own was drawing near they made sure to make it the most powerful of all for her. Sunset’s arms scooped underneath Twilight’s and she helped to lift the girl up for every thrust, assisting her in fucking down on Dash’s length and claiming that impressive member down to the very last inch. The girls were left clinging to each other’s sweaty embrace as Sunset helped to fuck Twilight down onto that pole, and underneath them the writhing body of Rainbow Dash started to spasm and whimper in her own monumental climax. The throb of a mighty blue cock, the squirt of more cum to celebrate the evening, it all came crashing across her as she started to fire into Twilight Sparkle’s flawless purple pussy.

Howling, moaning, the murmured whimpers of Dash’s lips against Sunset’s cunt, all of those noises filled the room as Twilight was filled once more and the three girls started to come down. They’d be going again that night for sure; after all, it was still early in the evening and Dash’s cock didn’t seem to show any signs of stopping. For the moment, however, they took some time to rest. As Twilight’s lips peeled from Sunset’s she gave her dear friend a loving smile, and gently started to lift her hips off of Dash’s cock. As soon as she did there was a patch of cum that fell from her pussy and landed squarely above the athlete’s rod, though Sunset Shimmer was quick to lean down and begin cleaning it up. Soon both girls were there, sharing smiles as they licked all over Dash’s lap, cleaning from her any trace of sticky white cum and even the flavor of Twilight’s own juices.

“I’d say this was a very successful evening.” Twilight Sparkle observed with a smile, one that was laced with a tiny thread of white. “Not only did we show our gratitude to Rainbow Dash, but we’ve gotten so many valuable samples!”

“...we only kept one of those samples, though.” Sunset Shimmer grinned, wrapping her fingers about Rainbow Dash’s member and giving it a slow pump. “We should probably get more!”

The sound of enthusiastic giggling from the two at Dash’s lap followed, and soon those tongues were working in beautiful tandem to start pulling her back to full height again. As they did so, Rainbow Dash merely leaned back, stared up at the ceiling, and folded her hands behind her head. She drew in a deep breath while her cock was serviced once more, feeling quite good about herself while Twilight and Sunset sucked her.

Rainbow Dash, the most awesome girl at Canterlot High, getting her cock sucked by two beautiful young women. Idly one of her hands stretched out, reaching for her cell phone on the nightstand and dialing swiftly. Her voice carried quickly over the line, enough to make Sunset and Twilight down below giggle with a noticeable blush across their faces.

“Hey Applejack, guess what I’m doing?!”

After all, half the fun of being Rainbow Dash was bragging about it.

End of Chapter 4.

Doing Chores (Dash & Applejack)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Five: Doing Chores
-By Drace Domino

“It’s not that I don’t appreciate the help, Rainbow Dash, but…” Applejack crossed her arms over her chest, raising a brow as she looked at the other girl. “I can’t help but think you got some ulterior motives for comin’ over tonight.”

“Why would you say that, Applejack?” Rainbow Dash merely beamed and bent from the waist, making sure to show her rear through a pair of tight track shorts as she did so. She bent to drop down a basket of apples on the floor just outside the family barn, the result of the past hour of picking and collecting. She made her way back up as sensually as possible and even swept her hands up along her slender body, squeezing her breasts ever so subtly as she did so. “Whew. Sure is hot out today. I’m so...sweaty. And sticky.” A small pause. “...and hot.”

“Did you really think that was gonna work, Rainbow Dash?” Applejack smirked, moving towards her friend and pushing past her to pick up the basket. She moved it into the proper place a few feet down - the same spot she must have told Dash about five times in the past hour. “I might not be as sharp as Twilight and Sunset Shimmer, but I wasn’t born yesterday. I know exactly what you’re tryin’ at.”

“I swear, I’m not trying at anything!” Dash gasped, looking as innocent as she could muster while not actually being innocent at all. She shook her hands from side to side and even gave a shy blush, doing her best to imitate Fluttershy in that moment. “I mean. If you think maybe...for all the help I did…that I deserve a reward…”

The flat, deadpan expression from Applejack told Rainbow Dash many things. That she wasn’t amused, that she wasn’t buying her game, and that she wasn’t about to break just because Dash was doing her best to lay on the charm. She simply stared at Rainbow Dash and gave her that piercing gaze from underneath the brim of her hat, staring until Dash finally waved her arms through the air and gave up her deceit.

“Aww, c’mon, Applejack!” She suddenly whined, flailing back and forth. “You had to hear about how much fun it is! Remember Pinkie? And Rarity?! And I bet Sunset and Twilight told you how much fun it is to ride on my big awesome cock!” One of Applejack’s hands slithered up to land across her face, and she gave a deep sigh with a rise and fall of her shoulders.

“Rainbow Dash, don’t you think yer gettin’ a little...cocky?” She deeply, passionately wished there was a better way to put it.; if for nothing else so Rainbow Dash wouldn’t of snickered like she was. “I’m serious. All you do is boast about that thing these days, how much fun all the others have on it, and how good you are at using it. You, Rainbow Dash-” She pointed a finger squarely at the other’s blue nose. “-are being a prime cut jerk about it. And it’s about time someone told you so.”

To Rainbow Dash’s credit, she didn’t dismiss Applejack’s words. How could she? Applejack was the most honest person she knew, and even Rainbow Dash had to admit she was the voice of reason. Her blush intensified as she padded back and forth, her teeth moving to gently close against her bottom lip. Suddenly the blue athlete was feeling a bit self-conscious about her own behavior, and the mere fact that she had that impulse was enough to say she had been growing up over the past few years. The Rainbow Dash of their pre-Sunset Shimmer days never would’ve cared about such a criticism.

“Well...what do I do?” Rainbow Dash finally spoke up, looking at the other girl. “It feels really good, AJ, so good that I don’t always feel like I can keep it in check. I mean, I’m rock hard right now and we’re just standing here arguing!”

“I know, Dash, I can see it.” Applejack grunted, and rolled her eyes. “Ya been pitchin’ that tent since I was fanning myself off with my hat. But I’ll tell ya what...maybe you’d change your tune some if you knew what it was like on the other side for a change.” The slow smirk that spread over Applejack’s face was coy and thoughtful; the look of the most mature member of their group forming a plan. “I’ll make you a deal, Dash. And if you agree to it...I’ll let ya do anythin’ ya want to me. Any of my parts are yours to play with.”

“Really?!” Dash’s attention was suddenly seized, and she snapped out of her mild funk. Her hands clenched into tight fists and her member bobbed underneath the fabric of her track shorts, still straining the cloth from her excitement. “What do I gotta do? Ohh AJ, I’ve been waiting to show you what this thing can do…!”

“Not so fast, Dash, I haven’t told you what I want from ya.” The other girl folded her arms across her chest once more, and drew a wide, lazy smirk over her face. “If you really want inside of me that bad, you’re gonna have to give as good as you get. You only get a hole on this girl...if you let me inside the same hole on you first!” Applejack gave a large, proud smile, clearly happy at her idea. “So what do ya say, Rainbow Dash? Think you got what it takes to do all the things your friends already do for you?”

“What?!” Rainbow Dash’s response was quick, her eyes going wide as she heard just what it was Applejack wanted. She took a step back and nearly tripped over the basket of apples she had spent the past half-hour collecting, her cheeks darkening at the mere idea. “You can’t be serious, Applejack! I’m not gonna let you wear it and do...do things to me!”

“And just why not?!” Applejack scowled, crossing her arms across her chest and glaring hard at the other girl. “How is that any different from you wantin’ me to bend over for it? Princess Twilight might have given you that pendant for your birthday, but I know you ain’t opposed to lending it out!”

“Yeah, but...but lending it is one thing, letting you go inside of me, that’s...that’s…” She didn’t have much of a response past that, so she simply clutched her amulet hard against her chest as she backstepped yet again. “But it’s miiiiiiiiiine!”

“Well, I’m sorry to hear that, Rainbow Dash.” Applejack simply shrugged, and pointed across the horizon to where there were still many, many apples left to be picked. “But that’s my condition. If you can’t work with it, then maybe we can set our sights on the trees in the back of the orchard. If we start right now, we might be done in three, maybe four hours!” Rainbow Dash fidgeted in place, clearly uncomfortable with her options. What was worse, letting Applejack have her way, or doing more...boring...apple picking?!

At least with the former, she’d get a reward at the very end of it, but still Rainbow Dash couldn’t help but try to press what little advantage she could claim.

“I’ll...I’ll tell you what, Applejack!” Dash finally spoke up, drawing in a big, deep breath. “If you let me put it wherever I want, I’ll...I’ll...give you a blowjob!”

“Just a blowjob, eh?” Applejack lifted a brow, and clicked her tongue to the roof of her mouth. “I dunno, Rainbow Dash, seems like I’m only gettin’ one third of the package.”

“And I’ll let you borrow the amulet after we finish!” The athlete pressed her advantage to make it a sweeter deal, her eyes flashing as she did so. “You can do whatever you want with it! You could see if Sunset will fuck you, or...or you could fuck a whole bunch of apples!” She picked one plump, red, juicy treat out from the basket and waggled it back and forth. “C’mon, AJ...you know you’ve always wanted to try it!” Applejack’s expression wasn’t one of amusement, and she snatched the apple right out of Dash’s hands.

“I don’t wanna fuck no apples!” She snorted, and folded her arms across her chest. “I wanna fuck near or adjacent to apples. Get it right, will ya? And...fine!” The girl grunted, and offered a sharp, short nod. “You got yourself a deal, but I get to go first! So gimme that amulet, and get your mouth ready!”

“Hmph! I’m not going to like doing this, Applejack!” Rainbow Dash pouted as she slipped her amulet off, and just like magic the tent in her shorts disappeared. She slapped the thing right into Applejack’s upturned palm and immediately started moving to her knees, bracing her hands on the other girl’s hips as she did so. Soon her knees were digging in against the soft grass of the orchard, and Applejack was left under the realization that she was going to do her part of the bargain right here and right now.

“Well, maybe you’ll enjoy it if you--we’re really doin’ it here?!” She sounded surprised, and gave a quick glance around to make sure Big Mac and Applebloom were nowhere to be seen. “But it’s still sunny out! And...And…” She swallowed nervously, her eyes dancing down to the magical relic still clutched in her hand. “Aww, shucks, why not? No one ever comes ‘round this part of the orchard this time of day anyway. Open up, Rainbow Dash, ‘cause you got a big mouthful of your own medicine comin’ up!” She giggled as she pulled the amulet up and over her head and dropped it down to cross around her neck, beaming as she prepared herself. How could she not be excited after all the stories she heard? Sure enough, as soon as it was in place the magic began to work and the front of Applejack’s jeans started to tighten. It was a sensation that Rainbow Dash knew well and the athlete moved to help her friend, her fingers working to the front of her pants and teasing at the zipper and belt. The snap of leather filled the air as the belt came free and then the steady chime of a zipper, and all the while Dash looked up at Applejack with a big, coy grin on her face.

“Pretty intense when you feel it for the first time, huh?” She asked, smirking. “It was like winning a thousand races at once...and it only gets better!” Before long she pulled down the apple print panties that Applejack wore so she could unleash the monster hiding within; a thick and throbbing cock that slapped forward so fast that it connected Dash’s cheek with a slap. The athlete gasped as her eyes went wide at the sight of it, her throat tightening and her cocky enthusiasm blending with a bit of realization. She...shouldn’t have been surprised to see that Applejack was so well-endowed, she imagined. But still, seeing it right there pointing at her face, thick and throbbing and needing attention...it was enough to make her tremble in place. Finally she looked up at her friend and gave a small nod, stealing her nerves as she spoke. “Are you ready, AJ? Gonna make this fast.”

“You...You just be careful down there.” Applejack grunted, the only thing she could manage underneath the weight of her newfound length. “It feels...sensitive. And I don’t need you to go horsin’ around down there unless you know what you’re doi-ohhhh…” She was silenced by the feel of warm blue fingers wrapping around her prick, and a slow squeeze that made her knees desperately want to buckle. Soon she found herself bracing one hand on the side of the barn, taking in a long deep breath as Dash finally spoke.

“Oh, I bet it’s super sensitive.” She giggled, remembering her own first time. “That’s why I’m gonna have you done quicker than you can say...uh...big mouthful of magical cum!” And with that, she put her money...and Applejack’s cock, right where her mouth was. Her eyes closed as she lunged forward to wrap her lips around that member, and she forced herself to push down on the inches and take it deeply into her mouth. As deep as she could handle, as deep as her poor throat could hold out!

It was a selfish blowjob if there ever was one; Rainbow Dash wasn’t exactly known for being the kind to take it slow or think about her friends’ experiences. That early evening at the orchard she was focused on getting Applejack off so she could have her turn, and that meant little to no playing around. No kissing, no licking, not even so much as a nuzzle of her nose. She was there to suck, swallow cum, and put the amulet on for herself. If Applejack had a mind to complain she might’ve pointed out Rainbow Dash’s predictable selfishness, but frankly, she didn’t care. For her first blowjob ever it was more amazing than she had ever imagined, and as Dash sloppily gulped down her inches Applejack could only barely keep her wits about her.

“Oh...oh Dash...it’s so warm an’ wet…” The cowgirl whimpered, looking down to where Dash was pressing her nose to the other girl’s lap. She was throating her like a champion; pushing herself to limits she had never even tested before, and fully determined to get one of her best friends off. The sound of wet, happy noises filled the air around them and soon Applejack found her hand drifting into Dash’s rainbow hair, threading through the locks and giving a tight grip. As her hips started to rock back and forth she began pulling Dash’s mouth into her lap for a deeper, wetter impact, and as she was swept up in the pleasure her voice filled the space between them again. “I swear, Dash...if you don’t drag me into the craziest things!”

At the moment, Applejack wasn’t thinking about her chores, or her siblings, or anything but the tight grip of Dash’s nice, wet mouth. As she swung forward her sack clapped against Dash’s chin and spit smeared around the athlete’s mouth, marking her as the joyful little cocksucker she was playing. Her hands tightened at Applejack’s waist, her fingers hooking into the belt loops, and she pushed and pulled her face forward in a desperate attempt to suck her friend to a quick completion. And in truth, the longer she went the less and less it was about getting her turn, but about getting Applejack to cum. She found herself craving the taste of her friend’s cream, hungry for it, as if only that yet-unknown taste was the only thing that could satisfy her. Her pussy; which until recently had been magically transformed into a nice stiff cock, was so wet that her panties were glistening through the fabric and her thighs were constantly twitching. Sucking on Applejack was getting her hotter than she ever would’ve guessed, and it only made her facefuck herself on that thick, throbbing member all the faster.

Applejack, frozen in place with pleasure, could only stand solid as she was suddenly struck with her climax. Dash didn’t notice it was coming until it was too late, and suddenly the blue skinned athlete was left coughing and twitching as a few shots ran right down her throat. As Applejack’s cock flopped from her lips it continued to spasm; painting up and down Dash’s features with cream while the other girl continued to catch her breath. She might not have enjoyed the savory taste of a warm, overflowing mouthful of cum...but she would certainly know what it was like to be covered in it. Only at that point did Applejack grab her spit-covered shaft for herself, pointing it to Dash’s face and squirting the last few ropes on Dash’s outstretched tongue. The athlete merely pulled her painted tongue in and swallowed greedily, groaning as she gazed up at her friend.

She knew that it’d taste good, but she didn’t know how much. She knew that it would’ve been thrilling to get painted with Applejack’s cream, but she totally underestimated how much. Now she was clinging to Applejack, looking up at her with a face still marked with streaks of white, and she hissed from the back of her throat in a burning heat.

“Gimme the amulet, AJ!” She licked her lips, drawing in another taste of Applejack’s sticky, dense cum. “Gimme gimme gimme! I gotta fuck you, AJ...I gotta fuck you now!”

“Well...a deal’s a deal.” Applejack rolled her shoulders simply, and slipped out of the amulet. In a flash of light her cock was replaced with a pussy once more; glistening and wet and with a heated aroma that hit Dash’s sense. She held it out, dangling it on a finger as she smirked at her friend. “Hayloft? I always wanted to fool around up there.”

She had already resigned herself as yet another one of their friends that Dash would try her new magical cock out with. The only girl that hadn’t been sampled yet was poor sweet Fluttershy, and thus far nobody even knew if Dash would turn her gaze to her eventually or not.

But soon...she’d be the only left that wouldn’t be able to talk about what it felt like to have Rainbow Dash’s big, magic cock filling her up.

---

Clothes poured down from the hayloft; landing several feet below as the two girls connected. Rainbow Dash could hardly wait to get inside of her friend, and she had made short work of Applejack’s jeans and flannel work shirt. The cowgirl laid there in the loft wearing nothing but her hat; a hat that Rainbow Dash grabbed straight from Applejack’s head and put it on her own. With a wide smile she leaned forward and slapped her weighty blue prick against the top of Applejack’s sex, grinding back and forth as she oozed a tiny line of precum out from the tip of her length.

“Think I ought to be the one wearing this, since I’m doing the riding.” And with that, Rainbow Dash scooped Applejack’s legs up across her shoulders and glided herself inside. The blushing cowgirl had no response other than to clutch onto Dash’s shoulders, her cheeks darkening as she felt her sex speared around that impressive member. The privacy of the barn was filled with the sounds of Applejack’s throaty moan, and as her fingers tightened against Dash’s shoulders she gazed at her friend with something close to a blush. At least, as close to a blush as Applejack could get.

“Gotta admit, Rainbow Dash…” She murmured as Dash eased herself inside three, four, five inches deep. “...not the first time I pictured bringing you up here. C’mere, you…” With that, she pulled her friend closer by way of a hand against the back of her head, sliding her fingers up and under the cowboy hat and pressing their mouths together. By the time Dash fully hilted herself inside of Applejack the two women were desperately kissing, tongues weaving back and forth and their breathing shared amidst a series of gasps. For a flickering moment there was something more than pure lust sparking between the two, but neither were of a mindset to hold onto it for longer than it took for Dash to thrust again. The sound of her blue flesh slapping to Applejack’s filled the room as the two women began to grind desperately against each other, and their kissing grew intense and passionate as the motions went faster. Applejack’s breasts were fully victim to Dash’s hungry groping, and as the athlete pinched nipples and slapped those full, round orbs Applejack could only give a joyful whimper in response.

The passion between the two was heated and hungry, fueled by the previous blowjob. Rainbow Dash was still driven by the taste of cum that she had received from that magical cock, and now she shared it with Applejack as their kiss continued. The magical nature of the amulet made their desires burn hotter and deeper than they otherwise would’ve flared, and just like the night of the sleepover the mere taste of cum was enough to make a girl crave for more. As Applejack sucked the flavor from Dash’s tongue her hands tightened more on the other girl’s shoulders, and she found her lips peeling away from Dash’s long enough to wail out in hungry bliss.

“Aww, deeper, Dash! Deeper!” She tightened her legs, squeezing Dash’s cheeks between her calves. She was bucking back into the other girl now, ramming herself down on that thick, probing member. On every backwards pull her pussy coated Dash’s length in nectar, and as it eased back inside a wet noise filled the space between them. “You earned this after all that hard work, and it won’t ever be said about an Apple that we don’t reward hard work!”

Rainbow Dash merely flashed a wide grin, tipping her cowboy hat forward as she nipped at Applejack’s ear. Her mouth lingered there for just a few seconds as she whispered, and when she did so it was with a low voice that was enough to make Applejack melt even deeper around her length.

“Oh, don’t worry, AJ, I won’t forget the deal.” She promised wickedly. “You said I could do anything I wanted...and I wanna try it all with you.” She shoved herself down deep, all the way to the hilt as her cock throbbed against Applejack’s tight, wet walls. “Roll over. I think I want to fuck you from behind.”

They had only just started with their first position, but when Rainbow Dash had realized she had Applejack at her mercy it was difficult to resist putting her through every pace she could. She wanted to claim her in every position imaginable and a few that utilized the hayloft’s leverage, and though she might not be able to run the full sweep she could make a damned fine show of trying. As Applejack repositioned with her hands and knees sinking into the hay underneath them her rear was lifted, and her exposed, wet slit was ready to penetrate once more. Rainbow Dash grinned wide as she slipped her member right back into that entrance, giving her friend a few hard strikes from her hips that left both of them moaning and gasping. With one hand holding the cowboy hat on her head and the other pulling tight at Applejack’s hair, she knew she could’ve easily finished up right then and there.

At least...if she wasn’t distracted by the fine, powerful haunches of a girl that lived on a farm. As Dash slapped forward and drove her cock deep into her friend’s slit, it was utterly impossible not to take notice of the glory of Applejack’s ass. And sure enough, before long Dash pulled her cock from Applejack’s pussy with a wide smile on her face.

“Tarnation, Dash, what position do you want me in this ti-ohhhhh.” Her cheeks immediately darkened as she felt the pinch of Dash’s cock against her rear, squeezing firmly against that fiercely tight entrance. Her fingers tightened in the hay and she braced herself, gazing back over her shoulder with a nervous look on her face. “Just...Just do it gentle-like, alright?”

“Of course, AJ.” Rainbow Dash smirked, just as she began to squeeze inside. “At least at first.” Applejack didn’t have long to dwell on those words before she was speared around that cock, and even with Dash’s gentle push forward it felt like it didn’t take too long before her rear utterly consumed it. Her eyes rolled back into her head and she full-on howled as she was filled, her rear stretching wide and tight around that thick, probing cock. With her throat tight and her muscles twitching from the impact Applejack couldn’t do much more but remain in that positioned, soothed only by the feel of Rainbow Dash’s nails travelling down her spine before flashing against her rump in a sudden, sweeping slap.

“Heh.” Rainbow Dash couldn’t help but chuckle, firmly savoring the feel of Applejack’s rear clutching her member. “Ride ‘em, cowgirl. Let’s do this.” And with that, the athlete started to put her body to the test. She was still somewhat gentle for the first few strikes, but as Applejack began to relax it was easier for her to go faster and faster. To Applejack’s credit it didn’t take long before it was smooth sailing into her ass, and the tightness that Rainbow Dash experienced wasn’t from the other girl clenching involuntarily but a slow and steady squeezing that came through natural passion. Applejack was moaning now in a fashion that could only be described as lusty, and before long she laid her face down against the hay underneath them as she rocked her hips back into Dash’s own.

“...yeah, ride ‘em, cowgirl…” She whimpered, with a smile tugging wide at the corners of her lips. She was treated to another scratch down her back and a slap on the flank as Dash continued to do just that, and together the two girls found a happy rhythm between their motions. Dash’s cock; well lubricated with her own glistening pre and the wetness from Applejack’s slit, found a nice and natural home in the other girl’s ass. The longer she drilled down into it the more excited the two friends became, and it was harder and harder to hold back from the moment of glorious impact. Before long Rainbow Dash’s first climax was upon them, and when she felt the first whispers of it she began to quicken her pace. Her sneakers hitched hard against the surface of the hayloft, she reached up a hand to hold a nearby rafter, and her hips drove fast and furious down against Applejack’s rear. By that time the entire barn was filled with the noise of their blissful union; between Dash’s eager squeaking noises and Applejack’s lusty moans.

Those noises only intensified as Rainbow Dash came, flooding her friends rear with a sudden burst of cum. She cried out in sharp pleasure as her cock started to pulse, and squirt after squirt flowed from her tip into the other woman’s ass. Applejack herself tensed up in an orgasm of her own, spasming and moaning even louder as she was properly filled for the first time in her hayloft. Her head was swimming by the time it ended, and when Rainbow Dash pulled her cock from that tight, wet entrance she couldn’t help but shudder as she felt that sticky, white cream drool out of her rear and across the inside of her thighs.

“D...Dash..that was…” Applejack whimpered, looking back over her shoulder with a satisfied smile across her face. “Whew...darlin’, I admit you had me worried for a minute there…”

“You took it like a champ, AJ.” Rainbow Dash beamed, and suddenly leaned forward to give a big, tender kiss on her friend’s cheek. She even lingered for a moment after, nuzzling her cheek with her nose and savoring the moment. “I’ll leave the amulet with you when I go home, but...first…”

“First…?” Applejack asked, arching a brow and swallowing nervously. “You got somethin’ else in mind?” Her answer came as Rainbow Dash lifted the cowboy hat off of her own head, and settled it down on Applejack’s head.

“I think it’s your turn to ride.” Dash grinned, licking her lips in eager excitement. Before long she was laying back in the hayloft with her cock sticking straight up, and Applejack was mounted on top of her and riding along her length. The creak of the hayloft served as a testament to the force of their passionate thrusts, and Dash took the time to enjoy the sight of Applejack’s glistening breasts, slightly covered in sticky hay, bounce mere inches before her face. While Applejack rode on her friend’s throbbing blue cock the two gazed at each other with merry smiles across their face; knowing full well that it could take a while before they were done. They were the most physically fit of their friends coming from athletic and laborer backgrounds, and it would take a while before they were fully spent. As Applejack thrashed in orgasm around Rainbow Dash’s cock she was already spinning on thoughts about their next position, and the one after that, and so on. Before the evening was up she’d know what Dash’s cock was like in all three of her holes, and well more than once as it flooded her pussy.

By the time the sun had fully set across the orchard it was pretty clear both girls had missed their respective dinners, but neither seemed to particularly mind. As Rainbow Dash stretched back into a comfortable pile of hay she held Applejack close by, grinning and savoring the feel of their lusty aftermath. The scent of sex hung heavy in the air and the cowboy hat still perched on Dash’s head, letting the world know she was the last one to do the riding. When she pulled the amulet from her head her cock disappeared into a flash of light, though the proof that it was there was filling Applejack’s ass and pussy, not to mention getting gulped down as she finished swallowing the last load of the evening.

“Ah. Tasty.” Applejack purred, and nestled in close to her friend. As Rainbow Dash slipped the amulet into her hands she gave her friend a kiss on the cheek as thanks, smiling contently as she kept it close. She didn’t put it on just yet - at that point she seriously doubted the structural integrity of the family’s hayloft. “Thanks, Rainbow Dash. I’ll give it back to ya on Friday, promise.”

“You earned it.” Rainbow Dash beamed, and let a long, content breath cascade past her lips. “What are you going to do with it? Have anything fun planned?”

Applejack didn’t even need to ponder it; her response came quick, confident, and joyful.

“I’m goin’ a courtin’.” She responded with a smirk. After all, if she had that treasure for just one day, it only made sense to make a beeline for the prettiest woman she knew.

End of Chapter 5.

Secretly Sloppy (Applejack & Rarity)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Six: Secretly Sloppy
-By Drace Domino

“Oh, Applejack, this has been such a marvellous evening!” Rarity swooned as she literally spun into her bedroom; twirling and allowing the frill of her skirt to dance about. She was dressed like any stylish young lady would be on a date; a pretty aqua and purple skirt along with a matching sleeveless shirt, complete with spaghetti straps that crossed back and forth along her spine. It was an outfit that perfectly matched the tone of her lovely hair and brought color to her otherwise pale yet radiant complexion, a perfect accompaniment to the beauty that was Rarity. Stepping in behind her and closing the bedroom door was Applejack, who swaggered in with her finest pair of dress pants and a plaid shirt tucked in, complete with a bolo tie. It was just about as dressed up as Applejack got, but at least she left the cowboy hat at home. The blonde smiled as she watched Rarity slither into the bedroom, and when the fashionista spoke again she couldn’t help but let that smile grow. “Who would’ve ever guessed you could be such a gentleman? I’ll admit that I wasn’t entirely sold on that...what was it?”

“Line dancin’.”

“Right, right.” Rarity murmured, rubbing her chin idly as she let the memory seep back into her. “But goodness, what fun! It was so perfectly symmetrical, stylish in its own rustic way! And I had the most amazing idea for a new design for a pair of boots...we simply must go again after I complete them so I can show them off!” As Rarity swooned over the evening Applejack couldn’t help but be further charmed by her friend, thinking back to the evening they had just enjoyed. Both girls knew the score that night; they knew exactly what was tucked into Applejack’s pocket and just what they were going to do. Applejack wasn’t like Rainbow Dash; however, and she wasn’t about to try to lay with one of her friends without giving her a proper night out. It had been an evening filled with compromises between them; a restaurant of Rarity’s choosing and an after-dinner activity of Applejack’s. French cuisine might have made a...unique partner with country line dancing, but it was hard to argue with how good the two girls felt afterwards.

It was a pleasant night that was only going to get better, and though neither Applejack nor Rarity had any long term romantic notions of each other they had enjoyed the night just as if they had. Now that they were back within the confines of Rarity’s bedroom the slender young woman turned to her friend, stepping up and threading her arms up and over Applejack’s shoulders. The two shared a sweet, fond smile before Rarity leaned in for a tender kiss; pressing her lips a few gentle times against the other woman’s before allowing them to idly drift apart.

“Enough about that, though.” The fashionista smiled as she gazed ahead into Applejack’s casual glance. “Tell you what...I’m going to slip into something a bit more stylish for tonight. And you can put on that wonderful piece of jewelry you borrowed. How does that sound?”

“Sounds like the most fun I’ve had all night.” Applejack smirked, her hands hitching against Rarity’s waist. “And considerin’ how much fun it’s already been...that’s sayin’ somethin’.” She leaned in to give the other girl a tiny peck, and the two women separated so they could both start getting ready. Rarity disappeared into the door to her bathroom as she began changing, while Applejack stood there in the center of her friend’s bedroom fiddling with her pants. As the belt snapped open and she stepped out of the garment one hand fished into the breast pocket of her dress shirt, pulling free the amulet she had borrowed from Rainbow Dash. A slow smile spread over her lips as she pondered the possibilities; eager to get her first real taste of pussy. Before long she was stripped down bare and spread out on Rarity’s bed, laying on top of the silk sheets and idly letting her hands brush up and down along an already aroused member. With only Rainbow Dash’s amulet draped across her body Rarity would get a nice, full look at Applejack’s toned flesh when she stepped out...and she’d get to let her gaze linger across the stiff cock waiting for her attention. Sure enough when the bathroom door opened again the two women caught sight of each other, and each wore a hungry smile as the distance between them started to close.

Rarity was wearing an outfit she had made herself, just that very afternoon! As soon as Applejack asked her out on that little date she had begun work on an appropriate look for the bedroom, and she had settled on what was easily the sexiest thing the cowgirl had ever seen. Dark nylons went up to the center of Rarity’s thighs before rolling into a garter strapped across her waist, and straps of purple silk crossed Rarity’s arms and belly in sweeping strides. The fabric covered neither her shaved white slit or her full and lovely breasts; it was clearly an outfit designed to be worn while fucking and not get in the way. Most tantalizing to Applejack’s eyes; however, was the personal touch: as the straps crossed underneath Rarity’s breasts there was a tiny patch of lace built into the outfit, and embroidered onto it was a plump, red apple. A clear sign that Rarity had her dear friend in mind when she was crafting it.

“Rarity, you look…” Applejack tightened her throat, and gave a hungry swallow as she looked up and down the other woman’s figure. Her cock had gotten even harder as she sat there looking at her friend, already imagining just what it would feel like inside of her. “...I got no words, darlin’. Just about the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.”

“Oh, of course I am dear, but thank you for saying so.” Rarity cooed with a smile, and as she stepped towards the bed a hand reached out to dim the lights just enough. A slow quirk to Rarity’s brow made her look mischievous and playful, and as she spoke her voice carried sweetly to her soon-to-be lover. “Now...tell me, Applejack. Where should we begin?”

Applejack merely smiled and licked her lips, knowing just the place to start.

The sounds of whimpers and moans filled Rarity’s bedroom that evening, right from the very beginning. For their first bit of fun together Applejack had laid flat on the bed, and Rarity had invited herself to straddle her friend’s face. As that smooth white pussy lowered on top of a very hungry mouth Rarity’s body flowed forward in a gentle grace, and soon her mouth came to begin kissing along Applejack’s throbbing member. As the two girls fell into a perfect circle of lusty desire Rarity stroked her friend with fond desire, pressing the shaft against her smooth, flawless cheek as she offered a few tiny kisses at the sack underneath.

“You’ve been a perfect gentleman all evening, Applejack.” Rarity cooed, goosebumps lining her flesh as she felt Applejack’s tongue teasing at the entrance to her pussy. “I’ll forgive you if you decide to be a bit rough with me tonight. In fact…” She paused long enough to wrap her mouth around Applejack’s cock and descend; much to the cowgirl’s surprise suddenly throating it. She took her lover’s thick length all the way down to the base, and she held her nose to the edge of Applejack’s shaft for several long, wet seconds. When she came back up for air she sounded satisfied and joyful, a soft laugh rising from her throat. “...in fact, dear, I prefer it.”

Applejack, despite being more or less stunned by Rarity’s sudden deepthroat, could tell that the other girl had enjoyed that motion. She was even wetter now than she was a few seconds again, and each lick of her tongue across Rarity’s pussy brought a copious amount of the fashionista’s sweet nectar. The scent of her arousal was intense and every time Applejack licked her she could feel a shiver run through the girl’s body; a clear sign that she was sensitive, raw, and as aroused as she had ever been. While Rarity’s spit still slid down Applejack’s cock she was left with a curious dilemma - did she take things slow as was her original intention, or did she follow Rarity’s request to be rough and wild? She slurped on that white, sensitive clit as she pondered her choices, until finally her voice pressed heavy against her friend’s slit.

“Darlin’, if you want it hard...I ain’t gonna say no.” She murmured, already half-drunk on the scent of the fashionista’s pussy. “In fact, let me help ya get that pretty mouth around my cock again.” And with that, Applejack let one hand stretch back to thread her fingers into Rarity’s beautiful, elegant hair. Under most circumstances touching Rarity’s hair was the ultimate of taboos; the girl jealously guarded it and wouldn’t let anyone other than the best stylists in town even go near it. That evening; however, as her pussy was wet and damp and she was throwing herself into rougher pleasures, a lewd part of her savored it. She didn’t say as much, but part of her desperately wanted her hair pulled, her face fucked, and her slender body to be made a true mess of that night.

She didn’t very often present herself as anything other than pristine...yet the idea of being very dirty was suddenly very, very tempting.

Applejack wasn’t about to argue. As she buried her mouth against Rarity’s tender, wet pussy she pushed down on the beautiful lady’s head, forcing Rarity to once more throat her down to the base. Immediately she could feel her friend straining around the size of her cock, the sensations and shivers that were going through her, and the wild flailing of the other girl’s tongue. Drool cascaded down her shaft to cover her sack, and Rarity made the most delightful whimper she had ever heard. At the same time Applejack was burying her tongue against her friend’s pussy and drinking deep of her flavor, hungrily rubbing her lips back and forth and circling that sensitive bud with her tongue. Both girls flew into a series of motions to make their union all the more sensitive, with Rarity grinding her lap back and forth to properly smear her pussy across her friend’s face and Applejack bucking upwards with her lap to keep throating the pretty little thing. Slurping and gagging filled the room around them, and the two threw themselves at each other with absolute reckless abandon.

With inhibitions gone and the magic of the amulet in full sway, both women were driven to such a state of berserk lust that they couldn’t help but fuck out of each other’s mouth. Rarity’s pussy was raw and sensitive; something that Applejack learned early on as the beautiful thing began to have an orgasm barely a few minutes in. She was squeaking and whimpering as her nylon-clad thighs tightened around Applejack’s head, and she bucked herself back again and again to fuck her pussy to the other girl’s nose. When it all happened Applejack followed suit by slipping both hands behind Rarity’s head and shoving her down deep; forcing her to throat that entire thick, twitching cock until they both were left gasping and spasming. By the time Rarity’s intense climax ended and Applejack left her up for air she had tears in her eyes - though there was no sadness to be found. It was all part of the rough, strained pleasure...and all part of the messy delight she was enjoying. The fashionista gazed to a nearby mirror only to see what a mess she already was; ribbons of sticky spit connecting her mouth to Applejack’s cock, her mascara running in long, dark lines across her cheeks. Even her gorgeous hair had been tousled and messed beyond all measure, and she looked as well-used and frumpy as her worst, wet nightmares. And within that mess the beauty leaned in to kiss Applejack’s cock, and whisper against its wet, throbbing weight.

“...fuck me, Applejack.” She hissed, and moved a hand up to tug to other woman’s slippery length. “Fuck me, darling! I can’t wait to feel you inside!” Applejack, feeling very much the same sentiment, was quick to oblige. She pushed her hands against Rarity’s belly and shoved the girl off of her, rubbing a wrist across her pussy-smeared lips so the nectar drug across her cheek. Without a single word she grabbed Rarity by the hair and yanked her into a messy, wet kiss, their tongues battering against each other as the dominant cowgirl led the charge. Her fingers glided between Rarity’s thighs and she probed her pussy with two digits; getting a first sample of just how wet and ready she was. When their kiss ended Applejack gave a bright but horny smile, and her voice was as hungry and predatory as one could get while still maintaining the love and trust she had with her friend.

“And here I was gonna wait until our second date to take you to the rodeo.” With that, her powerful hands reached out and she twisted the squirming Rarity into position. Applejack shifted to sit at the edge of the bed with the fashionista in her lap, and she made damned sure to be facing a mirror while she assumed the position. It was Rarity; after all. A mirror was practically a necessity. Swiftly she pulled Rarity against her; letting the girl’s back press into her breasts while she scooped her hands behind Rarity’s knees. From there they travelled up her slender body to interlock fingers behind Rarity’s head; effectively trapping her in a full nelson position. With her long, nylon-clad legs stretched and exposed Rarity was perfectly spread for what came next, and she swooned as Applejack used her impressive strength to lift Rarity up and squeeze her cock squarely into the girl’s tight, wet fuckhole. She penetrated her dear friend slowly; not daring to rush, and she made sure Rarity could watch as her elegant figure descended upon that stiff unit. Still dressed in her lacy fuckwear and still marked with lines of mascara down her cheeks, Rarity watched as the inches of Applejack’s cock were slowly devoured by her tight, white slit.

She looked depraved. Debased. Worst of all: sloppy. And she loved every second of it. It was a side of herself she couldn’t of shown to many of her friends. Certainly not the brash Rainbow Dash, or the impossibly sweet Fluttershy. This was a side of her that only precious few could see, and Applejack was one of the lucky ones.

“Yes...yes, you brute, fuck me!” Rarity gasped, watching as her own breasts bounced and her legs dangled helplessly in the air. From the strained grip at the back of her head she was effectively folded in a prone position, utterly unable to pull herself away. She could only witness as Applejack used her mighty strength to fuck into her, holding her like a toy and drilling up with intense desire. “Oh, yes, I adore being your sloppy slut, darling! Tell me...tell me…”

“Mmnf! Tell you what, Rarity?” Applejack grinned, straining her muscles to keep going. Especially after the deep and messy blowjob it was difficult for her to hold on, the pleasure of Rarity’s tight pussy nearly overwhelming. Still she held on, hoping to hear whatever it was her lover needed to continue.

“That I’m messy!” Came the sudden response; words that only the most depraved moments of Rarity’s life would cause her to beg to hear. “Tell me what a frumpy, dishevelled, sloppy...ohh...ohh, look at my hair! It’s so...it’s so...dishevelled!” Applejack, despite the intensity in the moment, couldn’t help but grin. Apparently everyone had their little secrets, and Rarity was no different. Idly Applejack’s eyes drifted across her messy lover’s form; from the mascara stains to the wild hair, to the...embroided...apple.

“Gosh Rarity, you’re so messy! You’re so sloppy an’ I’m about to...I’m about to...make you a whooooole lot more messy!” Something about that sexy piece of embroidered lace got to Applejack, and it was enough to make her fuck herself into Rarity as hard as she could possibly imagine. The sound of wet, raw flesh slapping against the same filled the air around them, and the two girls grunted and howled as they fucked wildly before the mirror. Rarity was the first to cum; her pussy tightening and a burst of squirt slapping across Applejack’s thighs and dancing across the room; arcing so wide and high that it splashed against the mirror. She screamed in wild delight as she made a mess not just of herself but the room as well, and soon Applejack found her own peak deep inside her friend. With one final shove of her hands behind Rarity’s head she forced the girl’s entire body down onto her cock, and she pulsed and throbbed as thick, heavy ropes of it flooded her slit. Rarity’s eyes rolled back in her head as she felt her pussy pumped so full of cum, the glistening white rolling down from her pussy across Applejack’s cock and dripping to the floor below. There was too much of it for her to hold in, and that creampie was just yet another uncontrollable mess for the fashionista to relish in.

After that moment, Applejack didn’t fall back in the bed so much as collapse; releasing her hold on Rarity and letting her back slam against the mattress. She was breathing heavy and hot, her cock hung free and oozed cum to the floor, and soon she felt Rarity’s slender body pressed against her. The first greeting she got was another messy kiss that shared their flavor, and soon Rarity pressed her forehead to Applejack’s as she whispered to her eagerly.

“A...Applejack…” She whimpered, perhaps a bit of self-consciousness creeping into her voice. “You...You won’t tell anyone, will you? About...how I like to be…”

“Darlin’...if I did, then it wouldn’t be special when I got to make you look like that.” Applejack responded in gentle affection, and slid her fingers through Rarity’s hair. From running mascara and glistening sweat, from the blushing cheeks and wild, untamed hair...Rarity looked like one hell of a well-used slut. And it filled Applejack with pride that she had gotten to see that side of her.

“Gimme a minute to catch my breath.” She grinned, and nudged the other girl’s cheek with her nose. “...let’s see just how messy this cock of mine can get ya.”

At least until morning, it was indeed her cock, but since her first night using it was going so well she already had plans to borrow it from Dash again. Letting Rainbow Dash fuck every hole she had was a small price to pay for seeing Rarity so beautifully messy.

End of Chapter 6.

Flutter's First (Dash & Fluttershy)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Seven: Flutter’s First
-By Drace Domino

With one brave swallow, Fluttershy stepped forward and knocked on Rainbow Dash’s door. Visiting her friend was something the sweet young woman had done hundreds of times before, though that particular afternoon it felt like it took every bit of bravery that she could possibly muster. As the seconds passed Fluttershy stood there shuffling her feet and fidgeting within the confines of her knee-length green skirt, letting her eyes dance to potted plants lining the porch to serve as a distraction. The sight of happy little ladybugs and buzzing bees always had the ability to calm her, and though a tiny smile crooked at the corner of Fluttershy’s lips she couldn’t quite shake the rest of the emotions stirring inside of her.

What if Rainbow Dash didn’t want to do it? What if she did, but it turned out that Fluttershy was no good at it?! Her cheeks darkened within mere seconds of knocking on the door as her mind spun with negative possibilities, all of those countless worries swirling around within her. She closed her eyes tight and took a deep breath; holding it in for a few more brief seconds before allowing it to glide gently past her lips. Tree Hugger had taught her how to manage her nervousness to some extent, but this...this was...this was so huge!

“You can do this, Fluttershy.” The girl spoke gently to herself, her eyes still closed and her tiny yellow fists locking firmly into place. “You just step right up and tell Rainbow Dash firmly but politely that you want to play too!”

More deep breaths came while her eyes remained close. It was helping to calm her nerves and build her confidence, just the sort of thing she needed in a stressful moment.

“You look her in the eyes, and you say…” Her pretty, pale lips bit together for a split-second before blurting out her prepared line. “Rainbow Dash, I want you to take my virginity!”

“Well sheesh, Fluttershy, you should’ve just said so.” The lazy and charming response that filled the air similarly filled Fluttershy with a sudden wave of dread. The sound of her friend’s voice and the sight of her standing in the now-open doorway was enough to replace Fluttershy’s nervousness with outright panic, and her eyes snapped open wide as she immediately tried to backpedal from the porch.

“Eeeeeee-” It wasn’t clear whether she was hyperventilating or squealing by the time her calf-high boots scuffled and stumbled together and she started to trip backwards, but thankfully the woman she had chosen to present with that opportunity was on top of things. Just as Fluttershy started to fall backwards Rainbow Dash was there to catch her; slipping an arm behind her friend’s back while her other hand reached forward to tenderly press against Fluttershy’s lips. It was enough to stop the young woman from panicking; or at least, give her a reminder that she was alone with one of her best friends. More than breathing exercises, more than the sight of happy little critters, nothing could calm Fluttershy down like one of her best friends by her side.

“Hey, you don’t have to be embarrassed.” Rainbow Dash beamed, helping her friend up to her feet properly. There was no judgement in the athlete’s eyes outside of her typical cocky smile, though that look was practically painted on her face by now. She allowed one hand to move down so her fingers could intermingle with Fluttershy’s trembling digits, and with a tiny squeeze began to pull her dear friend inside. “C’mon, Fluttershy, nobody’s home. We can take our time.”

“Oh...okay…” The gulp of a worried young woman followed Fluttershy’s sweet voice, though in truth it could just as easily be read as excitement. With her hand within Rainbow Dash’s she followed her friend into her house and up a long flight of stairs, her cheeks gaining a rich, bashful hue and her knees starting to tremble. By the time they reached the top of the stairs she was feeling better about the whole thing, thanks in part to one of Dash’s charming smiles.

This...this was a scary thing for her, but Fluttershy had learned long ago that she could do anything with a friend by her side.

---

“It’s okay, Fluttershy, go ahead.” Rainbow Dash beamed, her legs spread and her cock sticking straight up from her lap. She allowed one hand to slide forward so her fingers could glide into Fluttershy’s soft pink hair, and with a gentle caress she allowed her digits to slide all the way down to the back of her head. From there she helped to usher her friend a little closer, but was ever careful to avoid being demanding or impatient. Fluttershy was the type that needed to move at her own pace, even if she needed an encouraging bump now and again. “Just give it a few licks, and I’m sure it’ll all start feeling really natural.”

“Oh...okay, here it goes…” Fluttershy still sounded nervous with a tiny tremble to her voice, but she did as her friend suggested with utter trust in Dash. The young lady was kneeling on the floor at the side of Rainbow Dash’s bed, her soft white blouse and green skirt still wrapped around her slender figure. Dash had stripped down to nothing but her socks in order to make Fluttershy feel comfortable, but the sheer sight of that thick blue thing sticking from her lap was intimidating. Even though she had seen it before the night Dash first received the amulet, it was easy to forget just how large...and thick...and tempting it was. As Fluttershy’s hands found a place around Dash’s shaft she started to remember all of those things, and it started with the first tiny lick against the tip of Rainbow Dash’s cock.

The flavor of her precum was enough to bring fond memories back into Fluttershy’s mind - memories of just how much she enjoyed the flavor that first night it was exposed to their group. That night she had been tempted to taste some of that cream thanks to Pinkie Pie’s eager fingers, and despite her initial hesitation she had enjoyed it more than she could ever say. Now it was all hers to claim without any of the other girls nearby, and she allowed that flavor to settle on her tongue with a content sigh rising from her. She even looked up at Dash with a bright smile and sweet blushing cheeks, her fingers finally smoothing around Dash’s shaft and giving it a gentle, loving squeeze.

“Gosh, Dash, you’re right!” She offered up, and bit down briefly on her bottom lip. “I...I totally forgot just how tasty it was! Gee, I’m sorry it took this long to come by...I was just so scared I might mess things up!”

“Hey, it’s okay, Fluttershy.” Rainbow Dash smiled, and gave her friend a loving pet across the hair once more. Pretty much all of the girls had a tremendous affection for Fluttershy; a platonic love that ran deep within them all. They wanted to protect her. Wanted to see her smile. Wanted to keep her safe from all the dangers of the world, and Rainbow Dash was certainly no different. She had even held off from introducing her cock to Fluttershy until now, but since the sweet young thing was there asking for it, it was clearly the right time. Rainbow Dash allowed a low, aroused sigh to break past her lips as she pulled both hands back to lean into the mattress. Her knees spread and she offered herself up fully, content in the knowledge that Fluttershy would take good care of her. “You just...take your time. Have fun. So long as I’ve got your mouth on me, I promise I’m not goin’ anywhere!”

The two girls shared a tiny giggle, and with that reassurance Fluttershy looked back to her friend’s length with a renewed sense of confidence. There was no reason to be scared anymore, and no reason to hold back on her deep, aroused impulses. She wanted to sample every inch of Dash’s cock but she also wanted to make her friend feel good, and thankfully she could indulge in both of those desires with one simple action. Her eyes closed and she leaned her head forward, and soon her pale, warm lips came to rest against the underside of Dash’s shaft. It was a kiss to be certain - slow and gentle with her lips rubbing up and down, and as that sweet kiss to the bottom of her cock lingered Dash’s entire body trembled with delight. Goosebumps on her thighs and arms erupted into existence across her flesh, and she even gave an audible whimper of pleasure. Since getting her new cock she had been increasingly impressed with the different ways all of her friends treated it, and she could already tell that with Fluttershy...she was in for one hell of a treat.

Fluttershy’s kiss against Rainbow Dash’s shaft was far from the last, and the young lady took her time as she pressed her lips again and again along that thick, aroused member. For the moment there wasn’t much moisture across Dash’s length save for the precum she herself leaked; though Fluttershy was diligent in her service she hadn’t dared to be particularly bold with her tongue just yet. It was a session of pleasant introductions as she met Dash’s cock face to face, and she took her time in letting that blue length know the feel of her mouth and the warmth of her hands, not to mention the gentle teasing of her breath. Her kisses continued soft and sweet and even layered across Dash’s sack; spreading adorable affection everywhere she went! When her lips travelled to the inside of Dash’s thighs to give her a few kisses there; however, she could hear Dash’s tiny whimper and knew it was time to give more. It was a whimper of desperate yearning, not demanding in the slightest, but clearly hoping that soon she’d find some more intense relief.

Fluttershy, ever one to do anything she could for her friends, put on her bravest face as she took the blowjob to the next level. Her lips slowly started to envelop Dash’s member and she took her down inch by inch, the entire time wiggling her tongue slowly back and forth to make sure Dash was never left wanting for sensation. As she did her hands continued their gentle stimulation as well; one of them stroking that blue member with a series of soft caresses as the other scooped underneath Dash’s sack, pulling her thumb in a slow circle right at the center. Rainbow Dash’s whimpers became more audible now as she felt herself slowly get consumed by Fluttershy’s affections, her knees locking into place and her fingers tightening against the sheets. Though so typically the first one to play cocky and bold even in an intimate situation, even Rainbow Dash had to concede that what Fluttershy was doing went above and beyond.

“S...Sheesh, F...Fluttershy…” She swallowed, and took a long, deep breath as she tried to brace herself. “You’re sure comin’ out of the gate hot…” Those simple words of praise were enough to make Fluttershy beam, and with the reassurance that her friend was enjoying her work she pushed forward with even more confidence. It built more and more as she spent time servicing Rainbow Dash with her mouth, collecting every gasp and noise of delight - not to mention taste of precum - and storing it up inside of her. While her mouth rolled up and down on her friend’s cock it steadily became wetter and wetter, and she used that glistening layer of spit to enhance the motions of her fingers. The stroking of her shaft, the gentle rubbing of her sack...Dash’s entire member was coated by now, shining right down to the base.

It took some time, longer than Dash ever would’ve guessed. Fluttershy was a young lady that was always focused on the contentment of her friends, and so looking back it shouldn’t have been a surprise that her oral attentions were so...focused, but at the time the athlete was completely overwhelmed. Fluttershy might have been among the last of her friends to pay attention to her cock, but it was absolutely worth the wait. Every inch was slathered in pleasure as Fluttershy’s tongue teased and delighted it, and Dash couldn’t even glance down between her thighs without being overcome by how adorable the young lady was there. That sweeping, soft pink hair, those perfect lips pressing again and again to her shaft, and even the sight of those glistening fingers covered in a thin sheen of her own spit. When Fluttershy peeled her lips from the tip of Dash’s cock there was a bridge of precum connecting it to her mouth, and her tongue swept forward to collect it from in between her lips. That simple gesture, and the satisfying sigh that left Fluttershy’s lips afterwards, was almost enough to make Dash release right there.

Never had she received a blowjob so slow and sensual before, and her member responded to that attention by standing fully hard and stiff within Fluttershy’s grasp. It was a reminder for the young lady of just what was in store for her after the blowjob’s completion; though thankfully Fluttershy didn’t think too much about that lest she start trembling in nervousness again. Instead, her intention was single purpose in that moment, fully focused on bringing as much wet, warm pleasure as she could to her dear friend.

Moments more passed, and every time Rainbow Dash thought it might be the end Fluttershy found a way to stretch it out even further. Whether the innocent young woman knew it or not, she had brought Dash to nearly the brink several times only to pull back, making her coil in pleasure and ready to launch forward with even more energy the next time. When those pretty lips smoothed down the inches of her shaft Rainbow Dash was basically a boiling kettle ready to whistle, and each time she allowed her mouth to pull it away it was taking her off the heat just long enough to hold her back. Blue fingers tightened even more fiercely within the sheets and Dash’s feet pressed harder to the floor, a line of sweat forming at her brow and glistening in a line down her cheek.

How long had it been going on? She couldn’t quite tell, but it had to be at least a half hour. A half hour of sweet kisses, of gentle licks, of the tender claiming of her member within Fluttershy’s warm, welcoming mouth. When the beautiful young creature gently rubbed her cheeks to Dash’s cock she giggled in charming fashion, and when she lowered her mouth to kiss at the base where her shaft met her sack she could even be heard to whisper a few gasping, tender words. “Oh my.” “Oh, gracious!” “You poor thing, so pent up…” Every time her voice flowed forward it was carried on a warm breath of air, and it only added to the intensity coiling through Rainbow Dash. Finally, the blue skinned girl simply couldn’t take it anymore, and when her moment finally arrived it did so without her even expecting it.

Fluttershy was jerking up and down Rainbow Dash’s shaft with one spit-covered hand, her mouth occupying once more the space in between her shaft and sack. While her tongue wiggled back and forth to that sensitive spot her jerking finally proved too much for Dash’s member, and the first shot of cum came with one of Dash’s loudest gasps and flew straight up into the air. Fluttershy looked up at the noise only to see that glob of cum fire up and land right back down against her own pretty cheek, and as soon as she realized just what was going on her mouth lunged forward to the point of release. There, with cum oozing down her cheek and a smile on her face, Fluttershy let her eyes lock onto her friend’s as she gulped down the offering that Rainbow Dash gave her.

Her cheeks puffed from the sudden loads of cream, and yet Fluttershy swallowed them as readily as they came. Her throat tightened and rolled as she drew down mouthful after mouthful, her hands pressing to the insides of Dash’s thighs and her fingers tightening to hang onto her friend. Her smile was charming and sweet as it wrapped around Dash’s length, and those beautiful eyes of hers made it hard for Dash to stop unloading her cream. In what was easily one of the longest and most intense orgasms she had enjoyed since receiving the amulet Dash gave her dear friend more than enough warm, sticky, mildly enchanted cum than either girl had expected. When Fluttershy peeled her lips off of Dash’s cock her mouth was still full, and Rainbow Dash took that as an opportunity to drop down to her knees and grab her friend around the waist.

“...don’t you dare swallow yet.” She whispered, and with a sudden tug to bring Fluttershy’s body against her own naked form, pressed their lips together to give her a sticky, cum-filled kiss. The weaving of their tongues together in that creamy sea only made both girls shudder in pleasure, and it was clear their next step was all the closer. Fluttershy’s hands started to explore, Dash’s cock began to throb, and the taste of that faintly magical cum was filling both of their senses the longer they kissed in the midst of it.

Fluttershy’s virginity was going to be claimed by one of her closest friends, and she couldn’t wait for the experience any longer.

---

Over the course of the next few minutes, Rainbow Dash took her sweet, sweet time in guiding Fluttershy up to the bed and getting her ready. She slinked her hands underneath her friend’s shirt and slowly pulled it up inch by inch, peeling it away and tossing it aside while Fluttershy naturally covered her full, plump breasts. A tiny chuckle and a kiss to the cheek was all it took to get her to open up a little more, and soon her bra was pulled free so Dash could properly fondle those lovely, soft orbs. The kisses that Dash pressed against Fluttershy’s flesh were sweet and sensitive; placed in such a way to keep her friend calm and soothe her tensions as they geared up for the next phase. Though each of them was coiled with pleasure and excitement from the taste of Dash’s cum neither one of them were in a particular hurry; something as important as Fluttershy’s first time could stand to be taken slow!

Bit by bit the young lady’s clothes were stripped away and tossed to the floor below, until eventually the past barrier of Fluttershy’s panties came free and dangled against Rainbow Dash’s fingertip. With a cocky smile the athlete flipped them over her shoulder before she advanced once more, her hands moving to fondle up and down those inches of smooth yellow flesh and her lips parting as she offered her the tiniest of sensitive whispers.

“Don’t worry, Fluttershy.” She offered in a reassuring voice. “I’ll be gentle. And you’ll absolutely love it!”

“I’m...I’m not afraid, Rainbow Dash.” Fluttershy responded with a smile, her hands moving to loop behind her friend’s neck. “I mean, I’m with the bravest girl I know! How could I be?” A little ego stroking of the athlete never hurt, after all. The two girls giggled as they both found themselves fully on the bed by now; Fluttershy stretched out flat on her back with Dash continuing to tease her. The affection shared between the two girls was platonic in nature but very intense and intimate; though there wasn’t any true romance between them the love of their friendship was echoed in every one of their motions. From the teasing of fingertips down Fluttershy’s belly, the brushing of Dash’s rainbow hair, to even the occasional kiss that still tasted of the blue skinned girl’s cum. Even if there was no romantic attachment between the two, it was hard to imagine two friends being more natural or gentle with one another. Dash had always been protective of Fluttershy, and she wasn’t about to waste all that good will by rushing something so big.

She let her fingers do the buildup; slipping them in between Fluttershy’s thighs and tenderly playing at her folds. The young lady was already wet but mere excitement just wasn’t enough - if Rainbow Dash was going to enter Fluttershy, she needed to be overwhelmed with pleasure! To that end Dash found her mouth suckling fondly against the other girl’s neck and shoulder for some time, kissing and trailing her tongue back and forth as she glided a finger or two inside her slit. Delicate motions worked to goad Fluttershy to an even more aroused state than before, making her body coil in bliss and tense as waves of pleasure washed over her. Fluttershy’s fingers drew tight into Dash’s hair and her breath gasped out in a series of sweet whimpers; toes curling as she felt her thighs squeezing down on Dash’s wrist.

“Ohh...Ohh Rainbow Dash, that…” She had to swallow before speaking again, so overwhelmed she was by the tender pleasure. “That feels so...so good!”

“It’s going to feel even better when I’m inside.” Dash promised with a smile, and to that end finally began to pull back. She slithered to the edge of the bed so she could kneel in front of Fluttershy, her hands moving to rest underneath the girl’s knees and slowly lift them up. As she drew forward with her impressive member she soon knelt right at her friend’s lap, and her blue cock flopped down to sit on top of Fluttershy’s belly. Not only a moment of intimacy, but the action served a purpose in letting Fluttershy know just how deep she’d be going at the very base of her hilt. Fluttershy, marvelling at how the thick blue member would take up so many inches inside of her, moved a hand down and stroked her fingers across the twitching shaft.

“It’s so big, but...but I’m ready.” She promised, once more putting on her bravest face as she looked to her friend. She even gave Rainbow Dash a thumbs up as a further assurance she could handle it. “Rainbow Dash, I dare you to put it inside of me right now!” Cute, bold words from the sweetest girl that Rainbow Dash had ever known.

She pulled her hips back just enough to glide her tip to the other girl’s entrance, and when she let herself slip inside she made sure that it was a slow going affair. It was sorely, sorely tempting to rut herself inside and feel every inch of her cock be worshipped by Fluttershy’s warm, wet valley, but she couldn’t possibly do that to her trusting and lovely friend. Instead, Rainbow Dash was forced into a restraint that she didn’t often enjoy, working her length slowly inside inch by laborious inch. The entire time she remained focused on Fluttershy’s face, judging it for strain or discomfort and beaming when she saw her smile or sigh. Fluttershy’s eyes had closed and her arms locked behind Dash’s shoulders, and it made it easy for their faces to drift ever so close while Dash worked her length slowly inside.

Before long she was at the hilt, her lap pressing against Fluttershy’s own and feeling that tender, warm valley wrap her up in its moist delight. Pleasure was almost overwhelming for Rainbow Dash as she rolled her hips slowly from side to side, and she couldn’t help but lean in and give Fluttershy a kiss on the cheek as a reward for being so brave.

“That’s it. Every bit of it.” Rainbow Dash whispered to a blushing face. “You’re just as big a slut as Rarity now.” Words clearly meant to tease beyond all measure, and they hit their mark as Fluttershy’s eyes opened and she gave her friend a tiny swat.

“You’re so mean sometimes!” She giggled, and buried her face briefly into the other girl’s blue neck. As she took the time to savor the feel of that weighty member inside of her, stretching her nethers and occupying her most intimate spot, a deep breath ran through her and she offered Dash one more tiny, delicate whisper. “Rainbow Dash? You can...you can fuck me now.”

The word sounded strange coming from Fluttershy’s lips, and perhaps it might have never appeared from them were it not for the taste of Dash’s cum fresh on her tongue, but either way Rainbow was glad to oblige. She leaned down to seal her mouth against Fluttershy’s once more, and as the two women kissed she started to roll her hips forward to begin deeply claiming her friend. Just like the buildup and the moment of penetration the actual act was slow and sensitive, Dash’s hips taking a measured pace so she didn’t force herself too fast into Fluttershy too soon. Once more the temptation was there of course, but she cared far, far too much about her friend to fall upon that impulse.

Rainbow Dash wasn’t known for being slow, but that afternoon she was happy to do it. She could even see some of the appeal as her member glided tenderly in and out of Fluttershy’s entrance; the gradual pace helped her enjoy the pleasure for longer, and she didn’t have to worry about popping before she was ready. Surely if she had been this patient in the past she could’ve enjoyed Rarity or Sunset’s holes for even longer, but...oh well! It wasn’t as if she couldn’t help herself to them any time she wanted in the future! Rainbow Dash’s smile built with that knowledge as she continued squeezing herself in and out of her friend, her hands scooping underneath Fluttershy’s knees to help lift her up even more.

Fluttershy, for her part, responded much like any young lady would when she was having her first time with a talented lover. Her dear friend was taking into consideration her pleasure and her comfort, and because of that there was nothing but joy for Fluttershy in that moment. When her toes curled it was because she was excited rather than strained, and when she gasped it was because she could barely believe the excited warmth teasing over her thighs. At one point she clutched her hands against her own chest but it was merely to savor the sensation; oozing into it like she would a hot bath or a warm summer day. Her cheeks were vibrantly blushing, and as Dash continued she managed to squeak out a few words in a gentle voice, hoping to goad her friend forward.

“Dashie, I want...I want it inside, just like the others…” She whispered, and finally allowed her eyes to creep open. She nibbled bashfully on her bottom lip before continuing, showing that somewhere deep inside her nervousness still hid. “I want to see how warm it feels!”

She’d get her wish, but not for another few long moments of tender passion between friends. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy kept the pace of their platonic lovemaking for some time, with Dash doing most of the work as Fluttershy simply laid back and enjoyed. Dash could always ask more of her in the future - the first time she got a free pass to be adorably lazy. While she slipped in and out their kisses became more frequent over each other’s flesh just as their grip to the other’s body tightened, until finally Dash could feel waves of rushing joy cross over her. Just like the sex itself her orgasm came slowly at first, and this time she found herself squeezing deep, deep inside of Fluttershy as she started to unload. Her teeth clenched and she arched her head back as she felt her member throb and pulse, and as soon as the first hot streak of cream struck Fluttershy’s valley the sweet young woman erupted in her own moment of climax.

It was quiet as far as sex went for Rainbow Dash; none of Pinkie’s excited giggling or Rarity’s drama queen wailing. The two friends remained quiet and joyful as their bodies tensed in pleasure, with Fluttershy’s thighs shivering as her slender folds found their peak, and Dash’s member steadily pumping cum into her until it oozed gently out of her slit. When it finally subsided Rainbow Dash let her fingers brush through Fluttershy’s hair, and she gave the tip of the girl’s nose a tiny kiss of affection.

“So...what did you think?” She finally asked, still allowing her cock to rest inside of her friend. “Was it...all right?”

“Ohh, it was better than all right!” Fluttershy swooned, her arms tightening around Dash once more and giving her a big, tight hug. She buried her face into her friend’s throat, and her legs even stretched out to lock around Dash’s hips and pull her even deeper inside. A full body hug wrapped around Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy’s giggling voice served as a perfect harmony to accompany it. “It was...it was awesome!”

“Heh, I think so, too.” Rainbow Dash giggled, just as her cock offered one more slow, steady pump of cream into her friend’s wet, filled slit. She was glad she could be there for Fluttershy’s first time, and thrilled that she had made it a pleasant one. Still, certain urges were building within her, and it wasn’t long after Fluttershy pulled back from her embrace that she tapped her on the shoulder and spoke, quietly.

“Uh...could I get another one of those blowjobs?” She asked, sheepishly blushing at her own request.

After all, it was a rare gift to find someone so talented at sucking cock that was also one of the cutest creatures on the planet.

End of Chapter 7.

Backseat Pie (Pinkie & Fluttershy)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Eight: Backseat Pie
-By Drace Domino

“Wowee zowee, Fluttershy! Rainbow Dash was right, you really do give the very bestest blowjobs!” Pinkie Pie giggled wildly, squirming in place as she looked at the mass of pink hair nestled in between her legs. “Although this is only my first blowjob ever, so I don’t really have anything to compare it to. Still, I bet it’s the best one in the whole world!”

“Uhm...thanks, Pinkie Pie.” Fluttershy looked up with a blush, her lips wet from spit and the sight of Pinkie Pie’s cock hanging just before her features. She gave another tiny kiss to the underside of the shaft, and wiggled her tongue at the base of the head to keep Pinkie properly teased. “I just...really like making my friends feel good.”

“Well, you’re doing an awesome job!” Pinkie Pie giggled, and gave her friend a comforting pat on the head. “This is the most fun I’ve ever had in a car!”

The two girls were in Pinkie Pie’s car; parked deep off the side of the road in a spot where other students sometimes went to have fun together. Neither of the two girls had ever been there before on their own, and it was a brand new adventure to travel together. When Rainbow Dash had been generous enough to loan Pinkie Pie the amulet in return for some favor to be named later, heading out that way had been the first idea Pinkie had. Now that she was resting in the backseat with Fluttershy’s head between her legs, she was really glad she hadn’t just suggested they go to see a movie instead!

“When I sucked on Rainbow Dash’s, I went a lot quicker.” Pinkie tapped her chin as she thought back to that day, even as Fluttershy worked slowly up and down on her shaft. “I wonder if I should’ve slowed it down some? I couldn’t help it - I just got a taste of that cum of hers and I had to have all I could! It was so tasty, don’t you think?!”

“Mhmm!” Fluttershy’s response was muffled by the weight of Pinkie’s cock resting on her tongue, but it was still a strong affirmation of the statement. She pulled her head down until her lips pressed to Pinkie’s lap and that throbbing member was pressed down her throat, holding it for a few seconds until she felt a faint tickling of discomfort. When she pulled back up again she took a moment to catch her breath, and giggled as her smooth, soft fingers wrapped around her friend’s spit-covered length. “It always tastes good, I think. See?” She squeezed at Pinkie’s member until another dot of precum appeared, and one of her fingers slithered up to collect that nectar from the tip. She held it out for Pinkie to taste and her friend quickly obliged; wrapping her lips around Fluttershy’s finger and teasing her tongue across it. As soon as she had a sample of precum on her tongue her eyes began to shine, and her smile grew wide as she clutched her tiny fists together.

“Ohh, Fluttershy, that tastes so good!” She giggled, bouncing up and down in the backseat and inadvertently thrusting her cock within Fluttershy’s fist. “If I was at home I’d squirt it all over a cupcake and just gobble it right up!” She pulled a cupcake out of one of her pockets; naturally flawless despite the fact it had been shoved into her skirt all evening, and glared at it spitefully. “Too bad all the cupcakes I have on me are already covered in icing!” That didn’t stop her; however, from messily shoving it into her mouth and chomping greedily into its moist frame. Fluttershy merely giggled as she went back to work, licking up and down Pinkie Pie’s shaft and continuing to stroke her in much the same fashion she had Rainbow Dash.

Dash’s willingness to loan the amulet out to her friends - often with the promise that she got to fuck them later - had been a wonderful way for all of the girls to explore with it. Fluttershy herself didn’t think she was ready to try the amulet on, but she sure didn’t mind sucking on any cocks that popped up when her close friends wore it. Pinkie Pie’s joyful giggling and squirming made Fluttershy feel wonderful as she realized how much pleasure she was bringing her friend, and the chance to gulp down more of that sticky white cum was always a tempting bonus. The flavor was absolutely charming and addicting in the way it made her feel; every time she swallowed down a load she could feel warmth and joy just nestling in the pit of her belly. She couldn’t wait to see just how much cum Pinkie Pie could offer her, too!

“When you’re done sucking my Pinkie Pole,” Pinkie began, giggling and licking her lips of cupcake icing. “Can we do regular sex, too?! Can we, can we, can we?!” Fluttershy, still not pulling her lips away from Pinkie’s member, merely gave her a smile and a nod that took down another one of Pinkie’s inches. It was enough to make the party girl shiver in joy, her legs spreading and her hands moving out to thread into Fluttershy’s soft, smooth hair. “Hehehe! This is the best night ever! I’m gonna get to throw a party in your pussy!”

That promise was enough to make Fluttershy’s blush intensify, and even her gentle blowjob sped up as she realized how deeply she wanted it. Her evening with Rainbow Dash had taught her just how fun sex was, and now that her virginity had been gently claimed she was ready to slowly stretch her boundaries. Dash had been a wonderful friend in taking her slow and sweetly and teaching her all about it, but she couldn’t just lay on her back every time she had sex from now on! It didn’t matter how shy she was, everyone needed to be on top from time to time. Otherwise, gosh, that would just be selfish to expect all of her friends to do the work! As Fluttershy kept sucking down Pinkie Pie’s cock she allowed her hands to move to her skirt and panties, working them down along her body inch by inch. As she wiggled free and let her pussy be exposed one hand slid underneath, spreading two fingers across the lips and teasing the moistening entrance. The idea of being the one on top was exciting to her, no doubt, and a shockwave of pleasure ran through her as she teased herself.

“Hey! Hey Fluttershy, I have the bestest idea!” Pinkie Pie giggled again, looking down to her friend who was steadily stripping before her. “When I shoot it off inside of you, you should bury my face in your pussy! That way, I’ll get to drink all that tasty cum right from your shy spot!” A rapid amount of giggling rose from her, and her member throbbed intensely at the thought. “In fact, you should just get on right now, and that way we’ll know I’ve got plenty to pump inside!”

Fluttershy, as much as she wanted to taste Pinkie Pie’s cum straight from her cock, could hardly argue with an offer like that. The notion of squeezing down onto Pinkie Pie’s cock sooner rather than later certainly appealed to her, and she shuddered at the mental image of her friend burying her face in between her thighs and sucking all of that tasty, tasty cum out. When Fluttershy’s lips finally left Pinkie’s cock she started to strip away her shirt, whispering in a timid but firm voice as she did so.

“If you say so, Pinkie, but on one condition.” She wagged a finger after tossing aside her shirt, kneeling there in nothing but a light blue bra. “You have to keep one mouthful to share with me. Kissing with it is...well it’s…” A sudden blush came over her face, flashing back to the memory she enjoyed with Dash. “It’s really, really, really...neat.”

“You got a deal! Pinkie promise!” Pinkie Pie delightfully cheered before going through the motions of a Pinkie promise. When she reached for her cupcake she remembered that she had already eaten it, and gave a tiny shrug. “Well, I’ll have plenty of icing on my face soon enough, hehehe!”

Together the two girls worked to bring Fluttershy up into the backseat, letting her knees rest against the cushion as she moved to straddle Pinkie’s lap. As the party girl’s hands moved against Fluttershy’s waist the girl on top lined herself up, moving the tip of Pinkie’s spit covered cock to the entrance of her wet, hungry pussy. With her hair hanging low against her chest and a steady blush rolling through her Fluttershy finally started to descend, her eyes darting to Pinkie’s own as the first inch slid inside. One, then two, and then a few more...until finally she was hilted. Fluttershy let herself rest there in Pinkie’s lap, the entire thick pink member filling her pussy, and the two girls gave a shared, joyful laugh as they embraced each other.

“Ohh, Pinkie, it feels really good.” Fluttershy admitted, and nibbled on her bottom lip. “I’m...I’m going to start moving soon. You’ll tell me if I’m not doing it right?”

“Fluttershy, there’s nothin’ you could do to mess it up!” Pinkie Pie giggled, and looked like she was simply trembling in arousal. “But there’s just one thing we gotta do before you start!”

“W...What?” Fluttershy’s head tilted, looking confused and concerned. The massive pink member inside of her was sorely tempting to start fucking, and every impulse inside of her wanted to start rocking back and forth. “We don’t need a condom, if that’s what you mean…Sunset Shimmer even said so.”

“No, not that, silly!” Pinkie Pie launched her head forward to give Fluttershy a great big kiss on the cheek. “There’s just something I’ve always, always, always wanted to do!”

“Wh...What’s tha-ahhh!” Fluttershy was left gasping, her eyes going wide as Pinkie slammed her face down in between the young lady’s full, bra-covered breasts. She squeezed her hands against each side of those yellow orbs and rapidly beat her cheeks back and forth, her tongue hanging out and slathering Fluttershy’s lovely breasts in affection. A series of gasps and giggles and groans came from Pinkie Pie as she gave her friend the most enthusiastic of motorboats, and when she pulled her head back up her hair was dishevelled and her face was satisfied.

“There!” She giggled, and reached a hand up to pinch Fluttershy’s nose. “Fair warning, that was SUPER fun, so I’m probably gonna do it again!”

“Hehe...Pinkie...you’re just so silly!” Fluttershy blushed, and hooked her hands against her friend’s shoulders as she started to rock up and down. “Now, let’s see if I can figure out how this is done!”

The shy young woman, perhaps in defiance of everything anyone expected of her, began to enthusiastically ride a cock in the backseat of a parked car.

---

The scent of sex was intense within the confines of Pinkie’s car, and both girls drank it in deep as they began to thrust against one another. Pinkie’s hands slapped against Fluttershy’s rump and gave the girl a harsh squeeze on both sides, giggling as she watched her friend blush in response. The firm, wet grip of Fluttershy’s pussy against her cock was enough to make her want to pop immediately, but just like before she was determined to hold on so she could make the biggest, tastiest creampie ever!

Fluttershy, for her part, braced her hands against Pinkie’s shoulders and held on tight while she rocked back and forth. Though the motions were new to her she was a quick study, and as her pussy glided up and down on Pinkie’s throbbing member a steady heat crossed her body. She found herself having a stunning climax only a few brief moments in, and when she did her fingers tightened against Pinkie’s flesh and her thighs quivered with a sudden shock of release. She knew enough to know that her own climax was just one of many; however, something she had learned while Rainbow Dash slowly and sweetly thrust into her just a few days ago. With a pink hue crossing her cheeks she looked up at Pinkie again, licking her lips of the remaining flavor of the party girl’s cock.

“This...this is a lot of fun.” She whispered, and started to bounce up and down again. “I’m sorry if I make a mess in your lap…” Already Pinkie Pie’s belly was glistening with squirt, though the young woman didn’t mind at all. She merely gave Fluttershy a knowing girl, and then with a devious look in her eyes braced her face within Fluttershy’s breasts and offered her another swift, hungry motorboat. Apparently, it seemed like Pinkie’s chosen form of communication for the moment, and it didn’t take long before Fluttershy’s bra was pulled away to make sure those instances of affection were as unencumbered as possible. Those large, full breasts were treated to dozens of kisses and licks from Pinkie’s hungry mouth, and sensitive nipples were teased underneath the tiny pinches of the party girl’s teeth. She looked up at Fluttershy with a wide smile on her face, and drilled her cock up to the girl’s core from her seated position.

“One day, I’m gonna cover these in whipped cream and chocolate sauce, and I’m just gonna...I’m gonna...noooooom nom nom nom nooooommmm!” As she slathered her tongue wildly around, coating Fluttershy’s breasts with spit and tenderness, the timid girl only melted even further. Pinkie Pie’s enthusiasm was a stark contrast to her own nervousness, and she was enjoying every minute that she got to spend with her friend. Her hands tightened even further against the girl’s shoulders and she pounded up and down with renewed passion, looking down to where a mass of pink hair was lost between her breasts and her sensitive nipples were given such focused attention.

“Pinkie...Pinkie, you’re so...mmm...so energetic!” She giggled, and moved her hands to the sides of her breasts. She did the heavy lifting this time as she trapped Pinkie’s face in between her full tits, squeezing them on either side of the girl’s cheeks. Pinkie’s joyful squeak was a precursor to a series of heavier thrusts from below, and soon both girls knew that the moment of release between them both was rapidly approaching. Fluttershy picked up the pace, Pinkie Pie locked her hands to her friend’s rump, and as they offered each other the last few flailing thrusts Fluttershy’s voice managed to squeak out in a tiny, hopeful tone. “Just...Just remember...you promised…”

She’d never break a Pinkie promise, and Pinkie had her opportunity to prove it soon after. Her cock throbbed and began to release a sudden torrent of cum, squirting straight up into her friend’s tight, wet pussy as Fluttershy mounted her lap. Both girls moaned in tremendous glee as Pinkie Pie unloaded her cock inside of her, and the precursory blowjob clearly made all the difference in ensuring she gave her plenty. Cum oozed down Pinkie’s shaft, pooled against the car seat, and there was still much, much more to come. As the two remained connected they fell into a series of desperate pants and whispers, and before a single word was spoken Pinkie Pie pushed Fluttershy back to the other side of the backseat, pulling her cock out of her and instantly going to work.

Fluttershy was left shocked and delighted as the party girl put a twist on the issue; flipping around in her position so that she straddled Fluttershy’s face at the same time that she buried her mouth in between her friend’s pussy. Her cock flopped against the shy girl’s cheeks and even offered another squirt of cum; a tasty treat that Fluttershy was eagerly ready to swallow up and enjoy. As she did so she was treated to the feeling of Pinkie’s lips and fingers working at her pussy; scooping out mouthfuls of cum and greedily slurping them up, pursing her lips tight against the entrance and drawing out every bit of flavor. Before long the two girls were fully entrapped in yet another long moment of intimacy; Pinkie’s cock offered halfway down Fluttershy’s mouth, and the party girl’s face absolutely covered with sticky cum she herself provided.

It was every bit as intense as both of them had suspected, and they threw themselves into it with a hunger fueled by the taste of that addicting cream. Every mouthful made them hungrier for more, and before long Pinkie Pie had cleaned her fingers of the last few slurps she had plucked from Fluttershy’s pussy, and Fluttershy had licked clean Pinkie’s shaft right down to the sack resting across her forehead. When the two finally started to sit back up they rested side-by-side in the backseat, savoring the flavor still resting on their tongues and giving each other mischievous, playful looks.

“Uhm, Pinkie?” Fluttershy finally asked, blushing as she did so. “Would you...would you like to do it agai-”

“OKAY YES YES YES!” Pinkie Pie launched ahead at Fluttershy, tackling her to the backseat and smothering her face with kisses, nibbles, and licks. Fingers glided right back towards Fluttershy’s slit, and soon she was getting ready to slide inside of her once more.

Fluttershy, who was only going to ask if Pinkie wanted to do it again sometime, didn’t offer any protest. She was quickly starting to learn: any time was a good time for cock.

End of Chapter 8.

Trixed (Dash & Trixie)

View Online

(( Hey everyone, quick note before this chapter. Please be advised that this chapter contains some dubcon/noncon elements. It's about as light as dubcon can get, but it's still important you know it's here in case you want to avoid this chapter. If you want to know specifically for full disclosure, what happens is Dash uses her magical addictive cum to "dose" a girl, knowing she'll want more. She at least feels bad about it afterwards! And with that, onto the story! ))

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Nine: Trixed
-By Drace Domino

“All right, Rainbow Dash...just calm down and explain it to me from the beginning.” Sunset Shimmer folded her arms across her chest, and settled back into her seat. She hadn’t expected Rainbow Dash to come pounding at her door so late at night, but it was clear that the athlete had to get something off of her chest. Even now Dash was pacing back and forth looking worried and concerned, an expression that just didn’t feel right on the face of the ultimately confident young woman.

“I just...I was so mad!” Rainbow Dash whined, spinning on a heel and looking at Sunset. “Trixie just wouldn’t stop calling the Rainbooms a terrible band, when it’s so clearly obvious that we’re better than her!” An angry snort rose from her; defiant even as she continued to fret. “And she just kept going and going and going, I only wanted to put her in her place!”

“Sounds like you did.” Sunset Shimmer smirked a little, arching a brow. “Just tell me everything that happened.”

“Okay, okay, I just...I kind of feel bad about this, Sunset.” The young woman murmured, once more looking more concerned than was native for her typical look. “I kind of got carried away, and I...whew.” For a moment Rainbow Dash paused, taking a long, deep breath and letting it settle within her. Once she had managed to calm she worked her way over to an opposite chair and sat down, letting her eyes focus towards Sunset as she continued. “Okay, so first of all? I didn’t really mean for it to get as crazy as it did. I wasn’t even thinking about how...uh…”

“Addictive?”

“How...addictive my cum is, yeah.” Dash murmured, and nibbled on her bottom lip. Hell, it was so tasty that she could easily have gone for a bit of it right then and there, and she was sure Sunset wouldn’t say no to a helping! “Well, right after last period I stole Trixie’s water bottle. And I...well…”

Hours earlier:

Trixie pulled her lips away from the rim of her bottle, gazing at the nozzle with a curious look. The egotistical young woman was almost positive she had just filled it up with regular water, but the flavor on her tongue was something she had never quite experienced before. It was pleasing and sweet, and easily tasty enough to bring her lips back to the nozzle to take another drink...even though it was clear that it wasn’t what it should be. While all the students continued to roll through the halls on their way to the buses, eager to go home for the evening, Trixie merely took her time as she kept drinking from her bottle. Her lips didn’t leave the nozzle even as she gave half hearted waves to her friends, and by the time she finished she had lingered so far behind that the other students had left her in the dust. She pulled her mouth away from the nozzle and gazed down at the bottle with her head tilting, musing to herself at the wonderful flavor that still lingered on her tongue.

“That...was really good.” She murmured, still not quite believing just how delicious her drink was or how warm it settled in her belly. “Are they doing something different with the water? Ohh! Maybe I’ve just gotten so healthy and beautiful that even regular old water tastes sweet to me! I, Trixie, am the very image of perfection…!”

“Nah. I jerked off in it.” As Rainbow Dash spoke she slinked out from around the corner, wearing a cocky look across her face and her hands tucked deep within the pockets of her shorts. She was carrying herself with an egotistical swagger that would’ve made Trixie jealous, if it weren’t for the fact that the young woman was distracted by Dash’s appearance...and what she was showing off. Tight mesh athletic shorts didn’t do much to hide the sculpt of a cock at her lap, already stiff and ready for action, and when Trixie’s eyes fell on it they immediately went large and surprised. Rainbow Dash, smirking in triumph, couldn’t help but tease her further. “Yeah, that’s right. You just drank a big bottle with my cum in it.”

“W...What?!” Trixie gasped, glaring at the bottle as if it was still filled with the girl’s cream. “How did...why are you...is it really...am I…” Finally her eyes snapped forward, glaring at Rainbow Dash and stomping her foot. “Trixie demands that you tell her why it tasted so good!”

Such was the power of the cum Rainbow Dash could make under the influence of the amulet. It was so delicious, so wonderfully tempting, that Trixie didn’t even think about the fact that her drink had been laced. She took Rainbow Dash at her word that the flavor of her cum was that addicting taste still resting on her tongue, and she even stepped forward with a tightly clenched fist to press her for answers.

“I didn’t even know you had one of those!” She moved a hand down and openly poked at the throbbing member through Dash’s shorts, which naturally flexed from the contact. “Is this more of that weird friendship magic that your nerdy friends are always going on about?!”

“You could say that, Trixie.” Rainbow Dash beamed, letting her gaze simmer on Trixie for a long, hungry moment. That girl had been a frustrating pain in the ass from day one, and Dash was deeply enjoying having her in such a position of discomfort. It was fun watching her try to figure things out, and exciting to know that she wasn’t able to lick the taste of cum away from her tongue. Dash finally spoke in a casual tone, crossing her legs at the ankles and leaning back into the lockers while she continued. “I could show you more of it, if you really like the taste so much. But...you’d have to do something for me in return.”

“Hmph, I can see where this is going.” Trixie scowled, so very assured that she knew exactly what Rainbow Dash wanted. “Well, you can forget it! I’ll never say that the Rainbooms are a good band...never!”

Rainbow Dash nearly facepalmed.

“...I want you to suck my cock, Trixie.”

“Oh.” The other girl blinked. “Well, yes, Trixie can do that.”

---

In the time that it took the two girls to sneak away someplace private, Trixie’s desire to drink more of Dash’s cum hadn’t faded in the least. Before long they were in the same room where the Rainbooms practiced, and Trixie’s knees were pressed to the ground as her hands moved to Rainbow Dash’s shorts. Her cheeks were flushed and that magical compulsion was guiding her motions, a deep hunger burning inside of her for anything that Dash’s cock could offer. When she pulled the hem of the athlete’s shorts down past that shaft it fell forward so swiftly that it slapped her in the face, a sudden moment of blue on blue flesh that left Trixie’s cheek marked with precum and her lips parted in a gasp.

“Oh...oh, it’s...it’s bigger than I expected…” Trixie murmured, her eyes wide as one hand scooped that weighty length. As if guided by pure instinct her other hand drifted up to collect the precum from her cheek and slide it to her lips, her tongue delicately sneaking forward to collect it. She savored that taste with the faintest of whimpers that let her breath sweep across Dash’s length, and she gazed up at the other girl as if desperately seeking her permission to continue. Rainbow Dash, quite happy at the sight of Trixie on her knees before her, merely smirked and gave the girl a thumbs up.

“Hopefully not bigger than you can handle.” She chuckled, just as her cock throbbed within Trixie’s grip. “I’ve always said you have the biggest mouth in class, it’s about time you started putting it to good use. Do a good job sucking me off, and I’ll give you all the cum you can gulp down!” With an offer like that on the table, Trixie couldn’t possibly hope to refuse. Her eyes darted forward once more and she swiftly began to lean in, her tongue trailing out as she caught the underside of Dash’s cock to give it a taste. Her eyes closed as she started to work and her hands both moved to settle around the other girl’s base, keeping that member steady and straight as she fell into service of it. Kneeling there in her hoodie and skirt on the floor of the Rainbooms practice room was the very last thing she had expected to do that evening, and yet as she drew in the taste of Dash’s cock she couldn’t possibly imagine anything she would rather do. The great and powerful Trixie, at least in that moment, was fully focused on making Dash’s cock erupt with warm, tasty cum.

And from Rainbow Dash’s perspective, that was the perfect place for her. She steadied herself as Trixie worked, refusing to get too distracted by her own conscience while she enjoyed the blowjob. She could always feel bad for spiking Trixie’s drink later - maybe even talk to Sunset Shimmer about it - but for now, she was happy to let the cocky young woman sweep her tongue back and forth and get her throbbing blue shaft covered in spit. The longer Trixie worked the more eager she became, and what started as a few explorative licks soon began deeper sucks that pulled several inches past her lips and into her mouth. It didn’t take long before Trixie started sucking down almost that entire cock all on her own; proving that not only did she have the biggest mouth in class, she might even have the deepest throat. As she started to push her mouth down to the base of Dash’s cock, her nose nestling at the girl’s lap, Rainbow Dash couldn’t help but give yet another triumphant laugh as her voice filled the room around them.

“Wow, Trixie, I was right, you’re a natural cocksucker!” She grinned, and as one hand pulled at the back of Trixie’s soft and stylish hair, the other grabbed her own shaft by the base. She plucked it from the girl’s lips and swung it from side to side, cockslapping her pretty, pouty cheeks while smearing threads of spit across her face. After the teasing slapping she simply let her prick rest across Trixie’s face longways, the weight of her shaft covering one side of her from brow to chin. The entire time Trixie could only whimper, her own hands already lowered to rub in between her thighs from the arousal burning inside of her. “Just think of all the good you could be doing for Canterlot High if you used this mouth to suck dick instead of always talking about yourself.”

“I...I…” Trixie clearly didn’t have any answer for that, though her mouth did try to bob forward and claim Dash’s cock again. The athlete simply wouldn’t allow it; constantly pulling it out of Trixie’s reach no matter how many gasping motions she made for it. “...please...Rainbow Dash...please give Trixie…”

“Not until you promise to use your mouth for good from now on!” Rainbow Dash’s dominant tone filled the air, and she tightened her grip in Trixie’s silver locks. Just to tease her she let the very tip of her member slap to Trixie’s tongue; another taste of pleasure before making her beg further. “Promise that next time you think about making fun of someone, you’ll just shove a cock in your mouth instead!”

“P...Promise...I promise…” Trixie whimpered, her tongue lashing back and forth as she desperately sought out any bit she could manage. Her hands came up from underneath her skirt and reached for Dash’s member again, this time glistening with the nectar of her own arousal. She started to rub the other woman’s shaft slowly from the base up, but she didn’t dare try to peel it away from Dash’s grip without the other girl’s permission. “I promise...I’ll suck dick instead of being mean to people…”

If there was any good to come of Dash’s misuse of her magical cum, it was that. The cocks of Canterlot High would be happier, and the underclassmen would be far less bullied. As a reward for Trixie’s pledge Rainbow Dash gave her exactly what she wanted; slipping both hands to the sides of Trixie’s head and lining her cock straight up against her mouth. Just before she began to thrust, with her prick still sitting on Trixie’s tongue, she let her voice slip out once more in that same dominant, hungry tone.

“Don’t forget your promise, Trixie.” She warned her, her thighs tight as she prepared to roll forward. “The Rainbooms only let honest girls drink their cum!”

And with that, Rainbow Dash lived out what had been one of her dreams since first getting the amulet from Princess Twilight: messily facefucking Trixie Lulamoon. That pretty blue mouth was a perfect match around her shaft, and every time that cock slammed back and forth within the confines of that warm, wet entrance it made Trixie’s face even more of a wet and sloppy mess. Spit dangled from the corners of her lips and fell down against her hoodie, gurgling noises broke from the back of Trixie’s throat, and the girl’s arms fell from Dash’s lap so they could simply hang limp at her sides. Her eyes rolled back in her head and her hair bounced back and forth as she was facefucked, save for the threads that had slapped against her spit stained cheeks only to be caught into place. It was one of the hardest, sloppiest blowjobs that Rainbow Dash had enjoyed yet, but it was clear from the whimpering coming from her target that Trixie was savoring every last second of it.

“Mmm! That’s a good little slut, Trixie!” Dash grinned, unable to hold back her most base and wicked urges. Who knew when she’d have Trixie on her knees like this again, might as well make the most of it! Her facefucking picked up in pace and soon Trixie’s gagging on her shaft became even louder, just as the spit smearing Dash’s lap became more dense and thick. “Just remember this next time you say you’re a better guitar player than me! Or that your hair is nicer than anyone else’s! Or...or the next time you take the last pack of peanut butter crackers!”

For all of those truly unforgivable sins, Rainbow Dash delighted in facefucking Trixie to the point of thundering climax. When she felt it bubble within her she made sure to pull her cock out to the front of the girl’s lips, knowing that wasting it by shooting it straight down Trixie’s throat wouldn’t be any fun at all. Sure, she would enjoy seeing her cough and gag on the sudden rush of goo, but the real fun would be found within Trixie scrambling and savoring every drop, slurping it up and enjoying it. While Trixie was left a whimpering little mess Dash began to shoot her cum across her; the first jolt offered straight into her mouth over that wiggling pink tongue, and the rest headed to Trixie’s pretty, pompous face.

Dash braced herself, grunting and locking her knees as she guided her tip to Trixie’s features. Rope upon rope of sticky white release railed over the other girl’s face, marking her lips, cheeks, and brow, even trailing forward to strike her hair. The entire time Trixie knelt there whimpering, though when Dash brought her cock close enough she leaned forward to kiss it, to trail her tongue back and forth over Dash’s balls, and generally show her how much she savored that moment. When Dash had finished up she took a few steps back and sighed contently, grinning as her member hung in a softening state and looking to where her masterpiece was already in motion. Trixie had already swallowed one load of cum and was quickly working to claim the others, swirling her nectar lined fingers across the cream on her face and pulling it down to meet her tongue. She was ravenous, gluttonous even, when it came to Rainbow Dash’s cum, and it made the athlete’s member throb as she watched that wicked display.

“Mmm...slllrrrp...so good...it tastes so good…” Trixie preened in messy pleasure, letting threads of cum dangle from her fingertips down to her tongue. Without even realizing it her free hand had lowered down to her thighs once more, lifting up her skirt so her fingers could slink down the front of her panties. She was openly fingering herself while she cleaned her face of Dash’s cum, rocking her hips into her touch and putting on a lewd, arousing display. And while Rainbow Dash didn’t really plan on fucking the girl when they had first began a few minutes ago, she had to admit...she was enjoying the thought of it. “It’s...why does it taste so...so wonderful…”

“You know, Trixie, if you think it’s good there?” Rainbow Dash smirked, and lifted a hand underneath her cock to wave it gently back and forth. “...you’ll love it in your puss-damn, Trixie! I barely even said it and you’re already getting ready?!”

That she was. As soon as Trixie heard even the faintest whimper of getting more of Rainbow Dash’s cock, she did everything she could in order to make it happen. She rolled over onto her knees before Dash was even finished speaking, pulled her skirt up and over her hips, and showed off the sight of her shapely rear as it was contained within the confines of her tight purple panties. A noticeable wet mark at the front was only visible for a few seconds before Trixie yanked them down her thighs, eventually leaving them stretched in between her knees. While Dash stood there throbbing back to full attention, Trixie slid a hand underneath her pussy and gently showed herself off.

“...please…” She whimpered, looking back towards Dash. She was still nearly fully dressed in her hoodie and skirt combination, yet was so clearly ready to take cock like the biggest slut in school. “I’ll be...I’ll be a Rainbooms groupie if you just fuck me, Rainbow Dash!”

The other woman merely smirked as she pulled forward, unable to resist such an offer. She dropped down to her knees and let her cock slap forward, landing in between the cheeks of Trixie’s rear and pushing it down against her back, giving her an idea of just how deep it would be drilling very, very soon.

“Trixie?” Rainbow Dash grinned, and began to shift her cock into position. “...you already are a Rainboom groupie, you dirty little slut.”

And with that, the rehearsal room was filled not with the sound of their band, but by the sudden and delighted cry of Rainbow Dash’s little fucked bitch having her pussy stretched around a cock.

Rainbow Dash wasn’t gentle with Trixie - how could she be, considering all the problems she had caused them in the past? She instead took great delight in watching Trixie squirm as she held onto the girl’s hips, and listening to her cries fill the room around them as she steadily jammed forward with her hips. The grip of the cocky girl’s pussy was the perfect wet fit for Dash’s cock, and the Rainbooms’ star was sure to drill herself down to the very base with every strike. It didn’t matter that Trixie likely hadn’t taken anything near her size before; the little bitch had gotten herself into this, and she was going to take every inch that Dash had on offer. Thankfully it didn’t sound like Trixie was in the mood to complain, and instead her voice filled the room around them with the noises of abject delight whether they be screams, moans, or her own voice falling forward in desperate begs for more of Dash’s cock.

“Y...Yes! Fuck me, fuck Trixie…!” She quivered out, by this point her shoulders and head resting on the floor as she offered her ass up a little higher. “Your cock is...your cock is...every bit as great as your music!” Those words probably hurt Trixie’s soul, just a little bit, but thankfully she had the feeling of a warm, shivering pussy to occupy any negative space it left. Rainbow Dash grinned wide at the other girl’s words and rewarded Trixie with a slap on the ass, enough to make her yelp and tighten up on that thick blue stick.

“Attagirl, Trixie!” Dash grinned, hilting herself just long enough to swing her hips from side to side before starting to fuck even faster. “We could get along so well if you just started bending over and inviting me into your pussy instead of arguing!”

It was true that this was the path of least resistance between Trixie and Rainbow Dash, the path that would lead to the two girls no longer fighting at every opportunity. Instead of attacking each other’s music and making snide comments behind one another’s back, all they had to do was get some private time in a room together where they could roughly fuck out their differences. Whether or not Trixie would feel the same way later that night after the taste of Dash’s magical cum had faded Rainbow Dash couldn’t be sure, but part of her was hoping it would. A part of her would definitely miss arguing with Trixie all the time, but that part wasn’t nearly as big as the cock that was enjoying the grip of the other girl’s tight, wet fuckhole. Rainbow Dash beamed as she slapped the other girl on the ass one more time and picked up the pace, her hands locking in against Trixie’s waist and holding her nice and tight.

“That’s it, Trixie!” Dash flashed a smile, speaking to Trixie in an urgent and desperate tone. “You’re such a tight little slut! Keep it up, and you’re gonna get all the cum you can handle!”

Trixie’s head was swimming at that promise, and she didn’t even think about any of the ramifications as her pussy was steadily pounded by Dash’s cock. She didn’t know that the magical amulet had the Twilight Sparkle seal of approval as far as safe sex went: no risk of pregnancy, just pure creamy fun for any pussy lucky enough to enjoy it! Even though Trixie didn’t know about that aspect, she didn’t particularly care as Dash continued to jam into her, stirring her wet entrance, making her quiver and gasp as her body coiled in pleasure. It didn’t take much longer before a violent orgasm rocked through Trixie that left her body tense and her voice calling out through the room, her fingers tightening into fists as she squirted down to the carpet. Her sudden clenching and shaking was easily enough to start the chain reaction that Rainbow Dash needed for her own peak to arrive, and with a sudden groan the athlete shoved herself down deep into Trixie’s fuckhole to make sure her cum filled her with the utmost urgency.

“Mmmn! Take my cum, Trixie! Every...last...drop!” She had promised to give Trixie all the cum she could handle, and now she was making good on her word as her member throbbed and released load after load into the other girl’s cunt. Trixie was still whimpering and shivering from her own climax as Rainbow filled her up, her pussy actively overflowing with cum and the threads of white drooling out of her to land on the floor below. Both women moaned in sweet pleasure as they savored that single moment where they got along just perfectly, and when Rainbow Dash was nearly finished she grabbed her cock at the base and slowly pulled it out. The very last streak of cum was straight up the center of Trixie’s back; making a mess of her hoodie that Dash snickered to herself about - Trixie didn’t need to know she had a cumstreak right alongside her spine. After all, it became quickly apparent that she was worrying about something else entirely.

“Oh...oh no...ohhhh no…” With the orgasms over, Trixie had time to dwell on what happened. She spun around to sit on the floor as her blue pussy twitched, a steady line of cum oozing out of it to the floor below. For the first time she looked genuinely upset; so much so that not even the warm sensation of that magical cum could help to calm her. “I can’t...I can’t believe you went inside of me! I don’t want to get pregnant, not to you!”

The look in her eyes was clearly upset, and for the first time Rainbow Dash had the slightest tinge of guilt over her actions. The laced drink, the rough blowjob, cumming deep inside of her rival...that wave of guilt passed quickly through her, and she knelt down before Trixie with a smile on her face. She offered her a little wink, and one of her hands moved down to swipe some of the cum from Trixie’s pussy before smearing it across the tip of her nose.

“Relax, Trixie.” She offered with a smile. “Friendship magic. I fuck my friends all the time, and they don’t get pregnant. I promise.” Those words offered the other girl some level of comfort, and Trixie looked up at the other woman with a cautious, yet trusting look.

“D...Do you promise?” She asked, nibbling on her bottom lip.

“Promise.” Dash smiled, and gave Trixie a wink. “So...let’s keep at it, okay? C’mon...this time I’ll let you be on top.”

“Well...only because you’re letting the great and powerful Trixie be the one on top!” The other girl responded, and accepted Rainbow Dash’s hand to assist in pulling her to her feet. “Where does Sunset Shimmer usually sit? I want to make sure the next time she sits down, her seat is sticky from all the cum you chose to fill me with instead of her! Muaahahahahahaha…!”

---

“So we just kind of kept fucking for another hour, and then Trixie went home.” Rainbow Dash finished her story, looking to where Sunset Shimmer was still patiently listening. “We fucked, uh...uh...in Applejack’s seat. Yep. A lot of rough, sloppy, squirting sex in Applejack’s seat.”

“I see, I see.” Sunset Shimmer murmured, tapping her bottom lip as she slowly rose to her feet. “Well, Rainbow Dash, it sounds like it ended well enough, but there’s no denying that you did something wrong. Lacing Trixie’s drink with your cum when you know how addictive it is...well...that’s just the sort of misuse that Princess Twilight wouldn’t like.”

“I know, and I feel awful about it!” Rainbow Dash whined, her feet stomping back and forth in a miniature tantrum. “That’s why I rushed over here to you, Sunset! You’re like...one of the smartest girls I know, and you know a thing or two about making up for doing bad things!”

“Well, there is one thing that Princess Twilight does whenever she learns something.” Sunset Shimmer finally spoke up, and nibbled on her bottom lip. She gave Rainbow Dash a thoughtful look before finally nodding to herself, and moving swiftly to the far end of her room. From there she made quick work; pulling out a piece of paper and a pen and bringing them over to the nearby table. Once she had Rainbow Dash seated she gestured to the paper, and spoke in a voice that was almost reminiscent of a teacher’s lecturing tone. “I want you to write about what happened and what you learned. That you realized it isn’t right to drug other girls with your cum without their knowledge, even if they’re a big jerk.”

“Uh...okay, I can do that.” Rainbow Dash spoke up, though she lifted a brow in a look of slight confusion. After clicking her pen a few times out of habit she turned down towards the paper, starting to scribble the first few lines in an essay like format. She didn’t think she’d be doing homework because of her reckless actions, but if it helped diminish the guilt inside of her it would be well worth it. “So...what am I going to do with this? Just put it on my wall as a reminder not to do it again?”

“Oh, we’re going to send it to Principal Celestia.” Sunset Shimmer chirped, already with an envelope in hand.

“WHAT?!”

---

“Good morning, Luna.” Principal Celestia smiled to her sister on the way into her office the very next day, and waved gently to her. It was a typical day at Canterlot High already; the students were filled in and just as noisy as ever, the faculty was all present and accounted for, and it was time to sculpt young minds to build a better future! As Celestia settled into the chair behind her desk she moved a hand out towards a stack of letters, flipping through them casually as she tended to a cup of coffee nearby.

She didn’t make it halfway through the stack before she set her coffee down, braced her elbows on the desk, and slid her hands over her face.

“...these fucking students.” She grumbled.

End of Chapter 9.

First Fucks Second (Dash & Indigo Zap)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Ten: First Fucks Second
-By Drace Domino

“Hmph...I can’t believe I’m doing this.” Indigo Zap scowled as she peeled off her jacket, throwing it over the back of the bus seat. She looked from side to side once more to make sure that nobody was around, but the sound from the stadium in the distance was enough to tell her they were alone. Everyone was still watching the rest of the track and field events, and in the cover of darkness she was alone in the Shadowbolts bus with the girl that had just won their bet. As she slithered out of her shirt to expose pale, perky breasts, she cast an irate glare to the cocky young woman sitting down waiting for her. “You know, I don’t have to do this. I could tell a teacher that you tried to fuck me over a stupid bet!”

“You could.” Rainbow Dash grinned, sitting back with one foot up on the seat and her bright blue cock sticking out from the front of her gym shorts. It was already prepared for Indigo; throbbing and stiff with a glistening tip covered in precum. Dash had been so hard through the whole race that she wasn’t even sure she would win it, but since she had it was time for the victor to collect her spoils...the spoils being a few minutes alone with Zap to do anything she wanted. “Of course, if you did you’d be admitting that you don’t make good on your bets. And you’d have to admit that you were soooo confident you’d beat me in a race that you put your pussy on the line. Seems like that would be kind of embarrassing, wouldn’t it?” Indigo Zap scowled fiercely, and though she didn’t openly agree with Rainbow Dash her hands still began to fidget with the rest of her clothes. It didn’t take her long to slink out of her track shorts and strip, letting the other woman see her pretty, naked figure as she started to work her way to the backseat of the bus. By the time she moved to straddle Rainbow Dash’s lap she was wearing only her sneakers and the goggles that always perched on her forehead; racing goggles that hadn’t helped her to win in the slightest. Her expression was sour as she braced herself, her hands moving to Rainbow Dash’s shoulders and her pussy hovering just a few inches over the other girl’s blue cock.

“So...what do you want me to do?” Indigo scowled, still looking pouty over her loss. “Just ride you until you get off? Just make it quick, I don’t want anyone to catch us.”

“Don’t worry about it, Indigo Zap.” Dash chuckled, and slowly let her hands travel forward. “Pinkie Pie is running the halftime show, everyone’s going to be glued to it. Nobody’s going to know that you’re all the way in the parking lot giving me a slice of this...warm...little...pussy.” Those words slithered forward from Rainbow Dash’s tongue with a sinister intent, and her hands looped around her rival’s body to begin fondling her. One hand scooped behind Indigo’s ass while the other slid under her pussy, letting her fingers tease across folds that shivered under her touch. She was fully expecting to have to “warm up” the other girl’s cunt just as they had to warm up before a race, but she was rather surprised to feel that the little valley resting there was already wet, and just a few touches had Rainbow Dash’s fingers moist. She couldn’t help but call attention to it, laughing despite the heavy blush on Zap’s cheeks. “Hey, you’re already eager! I wonder what did it? The excitement of fucking in the backseat of the bus? The adrenaline of the race? The embarrassment over losing the bet?” She grinned, just as she glided two fingers into Indigo’s pussy and making the girl melt a little further. “Or maybe...maybe you just alllllways wanted to fuck me. Well, it’s your lucky day!”

Indigo Zap didn’t have a response, though in truth it could’ve easily been all of those things. Her animosity for Rainbow Dash had been a constant since the two had first met, fueled in part thanks to the fact that everyone seemed to call her “Crystal Prep’s Rainbow Dash - only not as fast.” It was a long nickname that irritated her more every time she heard it, and losing to the rainbow-haired jerk had only fueled that frustration time and time again. She had been so eager to best Rainbow in a match that she had put her own body on the line, but true to history’s form she had failed...and now she realized that losing had somehow made her wet. Dash’s fingers were bold as they worked back and forth inside of her, and Indigo’s own hands were tightening on the girl’s shirt collar as she bucked gently into her touch. The blue-haired girl gasped audibly as Dash pushed her digits inside up to the third knuckle, hilting her palm against her lap and wiggling both fingers in separate directions.

“Ahh…!” Indigo Zap openly whimpered as her nectar glazed down Dash’s fingers and into her palm, proof of her excitement despite her protests. She settled her knees even deeper against the soft seats of the bus, and whether it was impulse or gravity her pussy drifted even closer to Dash’s tip. She wore an ashamed blush as she spoke again, her eyes drifting open as she looked down at that infuriating girl underneath her. “Just...Just move your hand so I can get this done! Let’s get this over with already!”

It was a unique way of saying “Please fuck me now,” but Rainbow Dash wasn’t about to call her out on it. The poor girl had already been defeated enough. Instead the athlete let her fingers slowly glide out of Indigo’s pussy, leaving that hole much wetter than when they arrived. She teased her thumb across the girl’s clit before drawing up towards her own face, where she made Indigo watch as she pressed her fingers together before slowly spreading them apart, showcasing just how wet they were. A web of glistening, sticky desire was present on Dash’s fingers - at least until the star athlete of Canterlot High moved her mouth forward and took them past her lips, slurping the taste down in a quick, slurping lick. With a satisfied sound breaking from her lips as if she had just guzzled a sports drink, Dash’s hands moved to Indigo’s waist as she began lowering her to the point of impact.

“You taste like you’re just aching to get fucked, Indigo Zap.” Rainbow Dash grinned, just as the tip of her length pressed against those moist, pink folds. “It’s a good thing Canterlot High girls are always so helpful.” And with that, she pushed her rival down onto her lap and speared her prick suddenly into the other girl’s tight, wet hole.

It was a good thing that the stadium in the distance was otherwise enraptured by Pinkie Pie’s halftime show - a glorious show with streamers, balloons, a clown, and a cupcake cannon that fired tasty treats into the audience. Nobody would dare miss such a display, unless they had a tasty treat stuffing right into their pussy in the backseat of a school bus. Indigo was whimpering and wiggling as she started to ride on the other woman’s length, and though she still resented Rainbow Dash for her ego and for her talents, she very quickly felt an excited warmth that replaced her frustration with pure, unbridled pleasure.

She hated Rainbow Dash, sure. But she loved that big, blue cock.

“You’re pretty good at this, Indigo Zap!” A rare bit of praise came from Rainbow Dash, though even that was laced with the animosity between them. She let a hand leave the girl’s waist to move for a pale breast, squeezing her fingers into it and letting her thumb tease at the increasingly stiffening nipple. Dash’s smirk was almost infuriating, but her words were enough to keep Zap wet and aroused and bouncing up and down on that member. “I’m curious, are you just a huge slut at Crystal Prep? Or do you just lose a lot of races? Honestly, I could believe either!”

“You...you are...such a jerk…” Indigo Zap murmured, but didn’t stop bouncing. In fact she even started to ride Rainbow Dash quicker, letting her lap slam up and down as she took that impressive weight inside of her. Every inch of that big blue member filled her pussy down to the hilt, and each time she pulled back up she left Dash’s cock glistening with a dense layer of her desire. The longer it went the more and more Indigo Zap found herself looking past Rainbow Dash’s most irritating points, even though the other girl seemed hell bent on reminding her of them. From that cocky smirk to that arrogant voice, from her teasing nature to the fact that Zap had never beaten her...all of those things seemed to melt away as easily as Dash’s cock spread her hungry pussy and drove deep, deep within her. “It’s...It’s a good thing you’ve got a nice cock on you…”

Rainbow Dash merely beamed, in full agreement with that fact. Before long she was eager to help her rival fuck her a little quicker, and to that end she scooped both of her hands underneath Zap’s tight little ass. She even leaned back further in the seat and moved her own feet forward; pressing them against the back of the seat in front of her and bending her knees so Zap could brace her hands on them. It was a tight and slightly awkward position in the bus’ confines but both girls were slender and athletic, making it an easy if strange fit between the two of them. Zap’s hands pressed to Dash’s knees just as Dash’s fingers clenched tight at her rear, and together the two girls found themselves working together for the first time towards a common goal: that goal being a couple of shared orgasms and the resolution of their bet.

“Yeah, that’s it...take every inch inside. Your pussy’s so tight, Indigo…” Rainbow Dash giggled, licking her lips as a hunger built up inside of her. “You’re dating Lemon Zest, right? I wonder if she’s just as tight…”

“Don’t...don’t you dare!” Indigo Zap growled, though she didn’t stop her thrusting. Even the threat of Rainbow Dash fucking her girlfriend wasn’t enough to make her stop, so hot and wet was her tender little entrance. “I swear, Rainbow Dash, if you even think about putting your cock inside of her…”

“Don’t worry.” Dash responded with that same ultimately arrogant smile. “If I do, you’ll be right there to suck all the cum out!” And with that, Dash started to drill forward deeper and harder into Zap’s pussy than before. She let her rump launch from the bus seat again and again, and each time she crashed back there was a sound of air bursting from the seams of the tightly sewn padding. The same flapping noise that filled the bus when a student crashed down into it now echoed from rear to front within the otherwise quiet vehicle, and the only other noises that either woman could hear was the sound of Zap’s whimpers and cries and the distant noise of Pinkie Pie’s half-time extravaganza.

“Here it comes, Indigo Zap!” Rainbow Dash laughed, her hands even tighter against the other girl’s ass. She didn’t let her go far for a few hungry strokes, wanting to draw it out for as long as she could manage. She didn’t want to assure yet another one of her enemies that her magic cum couldn’t get them pregnant, and so for the time being she wasn’t aiming to fill her pussy. That didn’t mean she wouldn’t drag it out until the very last second; though, to continue that pleasure as long as she could manage. “Remember the rest of our deal, you slut! I’m only letting you off the hook if you...if you...nnnnnnn, I’m gonna cum…!”

Indigo Zap knew full well the terms of their agreement, yet even she had difficulty moving into position when the time came. The awkwardness of their position was combined with the pressure of an intense orgasm that quivered through her; a squirting eruption that Rainbow Dash fucked into her with a hungry delight. By the time Zap was called upon to lift herself up off of Dash’s cock the young woman’s pussy was already squirting in her own climax, and she inadvertently sprayed Dash’s face with her desire as she flopped down to the other side of the seat. While her violent orgasm continued she squirted another burst of nectar against the nearby bus window and the backpack sitting just underneath it, yet she couldn’t be bothered to care about it for the moment. Instead, her hands were both wrangling around Rainbow Dash’s cock, holding and pumping it as she lined her mouth right up to the tip.

Dash’s orgasm rocked through her suddenly and heavily, and she came so hard that the first shot nearly made her cock twitch out of the other girl’s hands. As those warm, ropey threads of cum spurted from her tip right into Zap’s waiting mouth the Canterlot High star gave a loud moan, perfectly timing it with the sound of fireworks from the nearby stadium. Her cream filled Zap’s mouth which she quickly swallowed down, and true to the form of her addicting cum it wasn’t long after that she could feel Zap craving more. Even as Dash’s own climax started to subside Indigo Zap was licking up and down her shaft, cleaning the cum from every inch of it even though she hadn’t been told to. Her pretty face was marred with white; up to and including a streak of it passing over one of the lenses of her goggles, and Rainbow Dash merely threaded her fingers into the back of Zap’s hair while she helped the girl nurse her stiffening cock.

“That’s it...swallow up all you want. Plenty more where that came from.” Rainbow Dash chuckled, and licked her lips with another hungry growl rolling through her. Casually she looked to the side of the seat where Zap’s juice dripped down the window, and her attention was pulled just underneath to where a brightly colored bookbag was resting. The colors alone was enough to tell Dash whose it was, and the cocky athlete grinned as she continued to steadily feed Indigo Zap her cock. “Looks like you squirted all over Lemon Zest’s bookbag, Zap. That doesn’t seem like something a good girlfriend would do.”

“I...I...couldn’t help it...couldn’t...mmmmsmmm…” She couldn’t help herself from sucking down even more of Dash’s cock, apparently. While Dash leaned back with a hungry smile across her features Zap managed to deepthroat her with a few desperate pushes; working her mouth down the other girl’s cock as much as she could manage. The spit and cum covering that blue member was soon smeared across Zap’s face as Dash gently gave her a few cockslaps, in the same instant that she offered her head a condescending pet. Now that Zap had enjoyed a few greedy mouthfuls of her addicting cum, Rainbow Dash was content to just sit back in the back of the Shadowbolts bus and enjoy the atmosphere. The scent of squirt that was heavy in the air, the sight of Lemon Zest’s nectar-covered bookbag, and the steady sound of a hungry rival slurping across her cock.

There was nothing Rainbow Dash loved more than sporting events at Canterlot High, but they were always much, much more fun when she was the winner.

---

It wasn’t until late that night that the Shadowbolts bus was in movement again, heading to drop the students back off at school for their parents to eventually pick them up. It had been another day of crushing defeat for the school, and most of them were moping in their seats while Principal Cinch basically scowled the entire trip. In the very back of the bus Indigo Zap was relaxing with her girlfriend’s head on her shoulder; one arm wrapped around Lemon Zest’s waist while the two girls travelled. The only sound, save for the occasional bump in the road, was the muted music that came from Lemon Zest’s headphones.

“Mph. Eww, I think someone spilled soda on my bag.” Lemon Zest finally whined, her attention drawn to a sticky spot on it. She lifted it up from the floor and gave it a tiny sniff, and though the scent was certainly familiar she seemed to have difficulty placing it. Awkwardly she shoved it up to her girlfriend’s face, pressing for a second opinion. “Zap honey, smell this. Do you think it’s lime soda? I can’t tell, but I totally have to clean it when we get back!”

“Uh, I...I don’t know, baby.” Indigo Zap merely blushed, and pushed the bag down and out of her line of fire. “One of the girls might’ve accidentally spilled something. Been that kind of night, yeah?”

Eventually Lemon Zest calmed down and went back to resting on her girlfriend’s shoulder, listening to music while the bus continued to roll. Indigo Zap; however, merely sat there thinking about what she had done that night...and found herself to be surprisingly guiltless. She had spent nearly an hour letting Dash fuck her and worshipping that big blue cock, and yet...the taste of that cum had all been worth it. Absently she let her eyes gaze down to her girlfriend, and she nibbled softly on her bottom lip.

Maybe...if she let Rainbow Dash fuck her girlfriend, then Lemon Zest could enjoy that taste, too. With a nervous swallow Indigo Zap moved a hand down to her pocket, and started to idly tap away at the face of her phone. She began sending a simple text with a trembling hand, pleasure and desire rocking through her with every motion.

“...race u...next time. If u win...u get Zest.”

She didn’t even bother to mention what she got if she won, because she knew it didn’t matter. Indigo Zap could never beat Rainbow Dash.

End of Chapter 10.

Lemon Zest's Pussy Prize (Dash/Indigo Zap/Lemon Zest)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Eleven: Lemon Zest’s Pussy Prize
-By Drace Domino

“You bet my pussy on a race?!” Lemon Zest looked at her girlfriend with an expression of utter disbelief, one of her eyes twitching as she glared at Indigo Zap. The two girls stood a mere two feet away from a particularly cocky looking Rainbow Dash, who was smirking with her arms folded across her chest and a satisfied look in her eyes.

“Well, technically your mouth and ass, too.” Rainbow Dash chimed in, raising a pointed finger as she did so. “We never really specified what part of you I got, just that...I got you. Fun, huh?!”

“I thought I could beat her!” Indigo Zap whined, looking back to her girlfriend and pouting. In truth she didn’t really; at least not during the most recent competition. She had still been reeling from the taste of Dash’s cum and what the athlete had done to her in the back of the bus, and part of her was merely hoping to get Zest in on the action. At least if she did, then Zap herself wouldn’t have to feel guilty about it. Indigo Zap moved a hand out to put it atop her girlfriend’s shoulder, though Lemon Zest was quick to pull it away with a scoffing sound. “Baby, Zest, please…”

“Hmph!” She lifted her head in an indignant fashion, stepping away from Zap and moving closer towards Rainbow Dash. Nobody pouted in a spoiled fashion quite like Crystal Prep girls, and as Lemon Zest moved her long green hair trailed behind her in a sweeping fashion. She came to stand before Rainbow Dash with her arms folded across her chest, and an insulted expression on her face. “I’m sorry to tell you this, Rainbow Dash, but my body wasn’t Indigo Zap’s to bet!”

“That might be true, but…” Rainbow Dash beamed and looked over her shoulder, glancing back over the nearby racetrack she had just bested Zap on. When her attention turned back towards Lemon Zest she gave a tiny shrug, and tapped the amulet resting around her neck. “Buuuut I still beat her. So I think I deserve to put my awesome magic dong somewhere, and if it isn’t you I bet Zap would let me do her again.”

“AGAIN?!” Lemon Zest’s eye twitched once more, and she spun around to glare once more at the rapidly blushing Indigo Zap. The blue-haired girl was going to have plenty of apologizing to do when the night was over, but for the moment Lemon Zest gave another huffing noise before looking back to the Canterlot High girl that bested them. “I’ll tell you what, Rainbow Dash, I’ll let you fuck me because you won...but I’ve got two conditions.”

“Oh yeah? What’re those?” Dash smiled, already eagerly rocking back and forth on her heels. Ever since she had won the race her cock had started to throb underneath her running shorts; by now there was a visible outline if one looked close enough. Looking at Lemon Zest in her little Crystal Prep skirt was doing wonders for Dash’s desires, and the athlete just couldn’t wait to sink herself down into the pink skinned girl’s pussy. “I’m sure we can work something out…”

“Condition one is that if that thing around your neck is really the source of your...attachment-” Lemon Zest began, eyeing Rainbow Dash’s throbbing erection through the bulge in her shorts. “I get to borrow it. At least for a day.”

“I suppose I can do that.” Rainbow Dash beamed, grinning wider and wider at the terms. She had already made it a point to loan her amulet out to whoever wanted it, and a certain part of her thrilled at the idea of yet another girl borrowing it to plow one of her equally cocky friends. “Your other condition?”

“The other condition isn’t for you, it’s for her.” Lemon Zest turned around once more, looking at the blushing, sheepish Indigo Zap. “When I borrow Rainbow Dash’s amulet, I get to fuck WHOEVER I want, and you can’t complain about it!” She pointed squarely at Indigo Zap’s nose, her own face scrunching up in an accusing fashion. “Do we have a deal?”

“Well, uh...I guess I kind of...don’t have a choice-”

“You really don’t.” Lemon Zest cut her girlfriend off, scowling. “You really, really don’t after how bad you messed up.”

“Yeah, Indigo Zap.” Rainbow Dash chimed up, clicking her tongue and shaking her head back and forth. “We’re both very, very disappointed in you.”

“Oh, shut up, you,” came Lemon Zest’s reply, and she reached both hands down to grab each girl by the wrist. The irate young woman didn’t mind taking the reins that day, as any indignant lady would be after finding out she was used as a prize in a race. She started to drag both girls behind her, scanning the grounds of Canterlot High’s field as she mentally prepared to get fucked by one of their school’s rivals. “Let’s just get somewhere quiet and get this over with.”

Rainbow Dash merely chuckled, and looked over at the apologetic-looking Indigo Zap. The other girl clearly knew she was in a bit of trouble with her girlfriend, and she was getting exactly what she deserved. The important thing was that it was all working out for Rainbow Dash in the end.

---

That late in the afternoon nobody was in the Canterlot High locker room, making it the perfect place for Rainbow Dash to claim her prize. She was seated in the center of a wooden bench with Lemon Zest already in her lap, her hands slinking underneath the girl’s skirt to let her fingers brush up and down those pretty pink thighs. Despite her protests Lemon Zest seemed to be enjoying herself; the steady grinding of her hips to rub her body across Dash’s bulge and the gentle gasping erupting from the back of her throat were a testament to that. More than a few times she looked over towards her girlfriend who sat a few feet away, teasing her by blowing her a kiss or rolling herself forward onto Dash particularly hard and deep.

“We should really just make you sit there the whole time and watch.” Lemon Zest scowled, looking to her girlfriend with a haughty look playing on her features. She moved her hands up to pluck the headphones away that she always wore, dropping them down to the floor where her shoes had already been kicked off. She didn’t speak again until Dash’s blue hands had slapped against her ass, and her skirt lifted so she could properly show off what it looked like while Canterlot High’s best athlete squeezed her rear. “But...I guess I can’t do that to you. Rainbow Dash, do you mind if she joins in?”

“Of course not!” Rainbow Dash grinned, peeking over Zest’s shoulder and looking to Indigo Zap. “In fact, I think that’s the best way for you two to make up, kissing all over my cock! Whaddya say, Zap?” She giggled, and gave Zest’s ass a particularly hard squeeze with both hands. “Wanna join her? Or are you gonna just sit there and watch your girlfriend gulp down every drop of my cum?”

“I’m coming, I’m coming!” Indigo Zap couldn’t have responded any faster, staggering to her feet and racing ahead. She slid to her knees in front of the bench and helped her girlfriend to sweep down to join her; before long both girls were resting right before Dash’s spread legs and the heavy bulge against her shorts. Zap looked thrilled to be brought in on the action yet she still wasn’t quite so bold as to take the reins; she still knew that deep down she was in trouble and only by behaving would she get out of it. She nibbled on her bottom lip as Lemon Zest moved her hands down to reach for Dash’s shorts; pulling the waistband down until that big, blue cock fell forward and practically slapped her in the face.

“Oh, wow!” She gasped, her cheeks darkening instantly as she saw it. A hungry swallowed rolled through her throat as she wrapped her fingers around that throbbing member, giving it a squeeze with a delicate hand as she studied it. “This...this thing’s great! Will it be this big when I wear the amulet?!”

“That’s for you and whoever you use it on to find out.” Rainbow Dash beamed, casually stretching out and waiting for the attention she so rightly deserved. “But you’re not gonna get to try it if you two don’t get to work…” Her voice was teasing and light, the perfect thing to usher the two obnoxious Crystal Prep girls to work. Lemon Zest gave another joyful laugh as she pulled her lips across the tip, going right for Dash’s cock and trying to see how much she could fit into her mouth. It wasn’t much all things considered - Pinkie Pie could take the whole damned thing in her throat, but Lemon Zest struggled to pull her lips halfway down that member before she had to come up for air. A bright smile was still on her face; however, and she laughed as she swung Dash’s cock from side to side.

“Whew! S’big! Zap, let’s see how much you can manage?” She wiggled Dash’s cock back and forth, looking over at her girlfriend. “Can you suck dick better than I can, baby~” Her teasing tone was from a place of joy, and even Indigo Zap had to offer a blushing smile as she crept forward. She brought herself over to test how much of Dash’s cock she could claim with her mouth, hoping to move her lips past the point that Lemon Zest had marked with spit. While she worked at throating Rainbow Dash the athlete decided to give Zap a hand; or rather, a sudden thrust that pushed her cock deeper into the girl’s mouth and sent her into a tiny coughing fit. As Indigo Zap pulled back with her lips smeared with spit and precum, both Rainbow Dash and Lemon Zest giggled at her with bright smiles on their faces.

“Better be careful, Indigo Zap, it’s been known to bite!” Rainbow Dash beamed, before letting her hands lower to each girl’s head. She let her fingers get lost amidst blue and green locks as she guided the two to her cock, her voice softening as she found their mouths moving to her prick. “But no more goofing around. Let’s have some fun, girls…”

They did just that. As Indigo Zap recovered from her unexpected deepthroat and Lemon Zest collected herself after her giggling fit, the two girls turned their attention fully to Rainbow Dash’s thick blue cock. Their lips kissed lines up and down the shaft while their tongues traced wet marks all over it, eventually even switching positions so they worked the girl’s balls and cock in different shifts. They caressed her, they kissed her, they practically worshipped that blue prick between them, and all the while Rainbow Dash relished in it. Two of her old rivals so gleefully sucking her cock? She could enjoy that any day of the week. It didn’t take very long before Rainbow Dash felt her first orgasm start to rock through her, and she knew that was only going to be the very beginning of their fun. She grit her teeth and smiled wide as the heat built up; from the center of her sack where Lemon Zest’s tongue was rapidly licking to the tip where Indigo Zap was giving her kiss after kiss. When her cum made the scene Indigo Zap was quick to claim it - likely craving the taste of that cum once more. She wrapped her mouth around Dash’s cock and took a long drink before letting it peel away from her lips, allowing the spasming prick to squirt cum all over her face and even down to Lemon Zest’s. As Dash sat there with twitching thighs her cock painted both girls in a thick veil of white, and she was left gasping with her eyes closed while her length drained.

“All right, you two, now kiss and enjo-” Dash opened her eyes and paused, blushing immediately as she did so. “Oh. You already are.” Sure enough, Indigo Zap and Lemon Zest were already engaged in a deep and intimate kiss, their tongues wiggling about as they drank in the flavor of Dash’s cum, making sure to share every drop. They plucked it from each other’s clothes and even away from their hair, groaning and giggling as they drank their fill with a hungry twitch to their tongues. When they finished gulping up as much as they could manage both girls looked to Rainbow Dash once more, their gaze expectant and eager. Dash merely beamed, and gestured towards Lemon Zest as she leaned back in her seat. “All right, Zest, back in my lap so we can get this cock inside you.”

The enthusiasm with which the two Crystal Prep girls worshipped Rainbow Dash’s cock would’ve humiliated them under any other circumstances, but strangely they didn’t mind throwing themselves into the moment with the taste of Dash’s cum on their tongues. Lemon Zest didn’t even bother to get undressed as she slinked back up into Dash’s lap, and she straddled the girl with her panties still securely in place. If it wasn’t for Indigo Zap on her knees in front of them that first thrust might have missed, but the helpful girlfriend pulled Zest’s panties aside with one hand while she balanced Dash’s cock in the other.

“Let me help...there we go...it’s so hot…” Indigo Zap purred, her breath striking the underside of Dash’s cock just before it disappeared into Zest’s pink slit. From Zap’s position she could hear the wet spread of her girlfriend’s lips around that big cock to play alongside the noise of the girl’s whimper; a glorious harmony that Indigo Zap relished. She didn’t mind sharing her girlfriend with Rainbow Dash so long as she could be there to watch it, it was hard to imagine a hotter combination of sights, smells, or as her mouth dropped forward to kiss and lick at Dash’s sack, taste.

“Ohhh, fuck, Zest! Your girlfriend’s a real slut…” Dash grinned, her hands lowering to grip the other girl’s ass as she helped her to ride. Lemon Zest was already bracing hands on the athlete’s shoulders, helping to bounce up and down as her pussy clenched that blue length. “She’s just going to town on me down there...tongue, mouth...I bet she eats great pussy!”

“She’s going to as soon as you cum inside me.” Lemon Zest purred, leaning in to kiss and nip at the edge of Dash’s ear. She braced herself and held her voice back to a faint whisper - just to keep her words away from Zap’s ears. “I’m on the pill, fill me up...let’s give Zap something to worry about!”

Rainbow Dash merely giggled. The amulet’s magical cream never risked knocking up any of the other girls, but there was no reason to say as much. She merely nodded before moving her mouth to Zest’s and giving her a long, deep kiss, just as she continued to fuck her cock deep into the girl’s soft pink folds. Her voice broke out into the air as her thrusts continued, just as Zest’s voice broke down into a series of desperate whimpers against her throat.

“Hey Zap, remember what I told you on the bus?!” She beamed, her pace quickening. “I told you when I got around to fucking your girlfriend, you’d be there to suck all the cum out! Well get ready, because you’re gonna...you’re gonna have your chance!”

Rainbow Dash threw her head back in triumphant glee, pleasure washing over her in a heavy wave. She never knew that Crystal Prep girls could be so much fun, but fucking herself into Zest’s tight slit while Zap worshipped her sack was just about the greatest sensation she had in recent memory. Everything below her waist was wet and happy, and it was magnified even more when Lemon Zest had a sudden orgasm. She squirted within the confines of her flapping pleated skirt; the nectar oozing down her thighs to paint not only Rainbow Dash’s legs but Indigo Zap’s face. Nothing like a little cock-pumped pussy juice between girlfriends. There’d soon be more for Zap to enjoy; however, as Dash plunged her cock deep inside Zest and finally allowed herself to let go.

Her voice filled the locker room as she pumped load after load inside of Zest, and all the while her twitching balls were licked, kissed, and fondled by Indigo Zap as if she was thanking her for fucking her girlfriend. When Rainbow Dash’s orgasm ended she held her hands tight under Zest’s ass, and grinned while she started to pull the girl up.

“Open up, Zap...Zest has something to give you.” And with that, she allowed her cock to flop out, knowing that Indigo Zap’s face was going to replace it as the object connected to Zest’s pussy. Indigo Zap lunged forward, locking her lips around her girlfriend’s wet fuckhole and drinking up all of Dash’s cum she could manage, scooping it out with her tongue and letting her throat roll in heavy gulps. Dash merely smiled as she heard the other girl’s messy licking noises, and looked to Lemon Zest’s face which was practically glowing in orgasmic bliss. “Looks like you earned the amulet for a weekend, Lemon Zest. I’ll let you have it in a week or two.”

“W...What? Not this weekend?” Lemon Zest looked disappointed, but a bit too tired to put up too much of a fight. She blushed heavily, still shuddering as Zap wordlessly licked her pussy clean of Dash’s cum. “I was hoping to...to have some friends over…”

“Sorry.” Dash responded with a little shrug, and gave the girl a kind and trusting smile. “I already have it promised to a friend this weekend. But don’t worry...you’ll get it soon.” She grinned, and gave the girl’s ass another firm, hungry squeeze. “...and maybe when you pick it up, you’ll let me fuck you again?”

Lemon Zest gave a hazy and happy nod, trembling as her body relaxed. From Indigo Zap’s sweet licking to the feel of warm cum still oozing from her pussy, she was in far too comfortable a position to ever argue. She could wait her turn for the amulet. Besides...she was sure that whoever Dash was loaning it to next would make good use of it. And as she sat there pondering it..

Come to think of it...didn’t Sour Sweet say something about visiting Rarity that weekend?

End of Chapter 11.

Weekend Company (Rarity & Sour Sweet)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Twelve: Weekend Company
-By Drace Domino

“Thank you for coming over today, darling, this weekend was shaping up to be dreadfully boring.” Rarity’s voice was pleasant if a bit over dramatic, complete with a hand held to her forehead and a deep sigh. As she moved back to the couch carrying a tray with tea and a few sweet cookies, she let her eyes fall on the young lady that had come to visit her. “All of the other Rainbooms are busy with this or that, so I thought it would be a lovely chance for us to spend some quality time together.”

“Well, I suppose I do owe you one after the video contest.” Sour Sweet sat politely at the edge of the couch, her hands folded across her knees and her skirt neatly pressed and clean. She had chosen to wear her Crystal Prep outfit for her visit even though it was a weekend - when it came to someone like Rarity, the simpler her fashion choices the better. It was best to wear the standard pleated skirt and vest combination rather than subject her own personal clothing to Rarity’s critical eye. She waited until Rarity sat at the other end of the couch before taking one of the cookies, munching thoughtfully and swallowing before speaking up again. “Indigo Zap and Lemon Zest said they spent some time with Rainbow Dash lately, too. So maybe it’s good we’re all getting to know each other.”

“My thoughts exactly, darling, it’s so much better if we all get along seeing as how we seemed destined to keep running into one another.” Rarity beamed, leaning against the couch and folding one leg over the other at the knee. The pretty fashionista was dressed in a lovely purple skirt and sweater combination; perfectly accenting her natural hair color and her smooth, porcelain skin. As she studied the other girl her voice kept that friendly tone, though hiding within was the hint of a slightly suggestive notion or two. “Did Indigo Zap and Lemon Zest tell you about the...sort of things they were doing with Rainbow Dash?” For the moment Sour Sweet’s eye arched as she continued munching on a cookie, chewing slowly and thoughtfully before giving a measured response.

“...they did, yeah,” she offered in response, clinically and carefully. “Said you girls have a...magical dick amulet now? Because of course you do.” Rarity’s giggle that came in response was as charming as it was suggestive, letting the Crystal Prep girl know that her invitation wasn’t quite as innocent as it seemed. While Rarity spoke she pulled down the collar of her sweater just enough to expose the fact she hand a strap around her neck; one leading into the rest of her sweater and connected to the item in question.

“Guilty as charged, dear,” came the girl’s sweet reply, and she took a moment to look Sour Sweet up and down with a content glance. Strawberry pink hair with a wide green stripe, lovely cream colored skin...Sour Sweet was just as lovely as any of the Crystal Prep girls, even when she was tossing such a justifiably suspicious look Rarity’s way. “I was thinking that since you and I share a...well, let’s say a professional bond, perhaps we could give it a shot? Purely from a friendly perspective, of course.”

“...so you invited me over here so you could try to fuck me?” Sour Sweet blinked, and gave the other girl a flat, deadpan look. She folded her arms across her chest and pouted deeply, her nose scrunching up and one of her legs folding over the other. “You Rainbooms really are bold.”

“Oh, pish posh, dear.” Rarity chuckled, and eased a little closer on the couch. She even allowed one hand to travel down, moving over the edge of Sour Sweet’s knee and teasing her fingers across her exposed flesh. When the other girl didn’t immediately pull away Rarity allowed her hand to linger there, resting gently while she spoke. “I was thinking we could simply...play around a bit. I hadn’t worn it until today, and though I admit it’s a bit...garish for my tastes, it certainly is effective.” She smiled, thinking of the throbbing white cock sandwiched between her thighs and tucked into a pair of barely-restraining panties. “It would work for both of us, dear. I could get used to it while you get something to talk with your friends about. Lovely dinner conversation, I’m sure.”

“...you need to work on your pitch, Rarity,” Sour Sweet responded simply, but gazed down at the other girl’s lap regardless. She idly chewed on her bottom lip before speaking again, and when she did her tone was thoughtful, pondering everything she had heard. “Zap and Zest said that there was something about it, something about how the cum tasted. Like they just wanted more and more of it.”

“Well, it is a rather enchanting flavor,” Rarity cooed, fondly remembering her own experiences with it. “It has a way of...stripping all inhibitions. Like when you step out of a hot shower and feel like you could take on the world.”

“Right. Or, Zap and Zest are just bigger sluts than I figured.” Sour Sweet’s smirk followed, and she finally gave a slow roll of her shoulders. “...hell, I came all the way here, and I suppose you really did save my butt in the past. How about a handjob?” She lifted one of her palms, pointing to it with the opposite hand. “Just one. Then you tuck it back in and buy me dinner somewhere nice. Deal?”

“Oh darling, that sounds lovely.” Rarity cooed, her voice charming and tender as she pulled her hand away from Sour Sweet’s knee. Sure, she had been hoping for more, but she would’ve been crazy to pass up any offered pleasure from the Crystal Prep girl. “Just be careful, though. The taste really is...compelling. You might not find it’s enough for you once you do it.”

“Yeah, yeah, we’ll see,” came the other girl’s response, complete a lazy roll of her eyes. Already her hands were stretching out, looking to get it over with by grabbing the bottom edge of Rarity’s skirt and pulling it up. Underneath the fashionista was wearing thigh-high nylon stockings that gave a lovely tint to her legs, and a pair of sleek blue panties with an impressive bulge pressing against them. Immediately Sour Sweet’s eyes lifted from the sight of it - much bigger than she had expected, and downright intimidating when attached to such a lovely, delicate girl as Rarity. Her cheeks were already blushing by the time she moved a hand towards Rarity’s panties, rubbing her fingers across the bulge as if trying to determine if it was real or not. “...so this is all because of the amulet?”

“Mhmm.” Rarity cooed, leaning back and giving a wide, happy smile. She stretched her legs out and prepared for Sour Sweet’s attention, her member throbbing under the girl’s touch. “Sunset and Twilight are trying to figure out a way to emulate it. If they can, perhaps we’ll give the Shadowbolts one or two. Provided the relations between our groups stay...pleasant, of course.” That sweet, sweet smile had a certain level of manipulation that Sour Sweet couldn’t help but appreciate. She gave Rarity a coy smile as she started to pull her panties down, murmuring as she did so.

“...you’d really do well at Crystal Prep, you know that?” She offered the words as a compliment, though they paled in comparison to what flowed from her lips as soon as Rarity’s stark white cock fell free. “And your dick is enormous.”

“Oh thank you, darling, it’s brand new.” Rarity giggled, and flipped some of her hair over her shoulder. She beamed as she gazed down to witness the same spectacle Sour Sweet was watching; the sight of her cock sticking straight up from her lap. Thick, long, matching the same tone as the rest of her pale body with a glistening tip that was oozing a line of clear precum from the previous attention. At the base her heavy sack sat still within the confines of her silk panties; resting comfortably as the perfect accessory. Rarity let her arms stretch out across the back of the couch, and her voice chimed up in a sweet tone. “You’re the first one that’ll get to play with it, you know. Consider me the delicate, pure virgin merely waiting for your affectionate touch!”

“All right, all right, you don’t need to get dramatic about it.” Sour Sweet snipped back, just as her hand slinked forward to wrap around that massive member. “Just a handjob, remember? Just...just a handjob.” It didn’t bode particularly well for Sour Sweet that she sounded unsure of that after giving Rarity a single, steady pump with her fist. She had to admit, the thing had a great size, a wonderful girth, and a pleasing look. As far as cocks went, it was just about the most a girl could hope for. She bit on her bottom lip as she started to give the promised handjob, her cheeks darkening as she worked and her wrist and palm moving in fluid, slow strikes to properly please the fashionista.

“Oh yes, darling, that’s simply wonderful!” Rarity shuddered, stretching back a little more as she moved her hands to the edge of her sweater. “You don’t mind if I play with my breasts a bit while you work, do you? Of course you don’t.” She didn’t give Sour Sweet a chance to respond before her hands flew into action. Rarity gripped her sweater by the bottom and quickly lifted it up, pulling forward until it was bunched up in between the top of her breasts and her chin. With a similarly quick pull she cupped her fingers against her bra and yanked it down until it sat underneath her lovely white tits, keeping them trapped within the two articles of clothing. From there her hands slapped against the soft round frames of her breasts, grinning wide as she let her fingers tease across already stiffened nipples.

Sour Sweet had to admit - it was hard not to stare. Rarity was as glamorous as Canterlot High girls came, and seeing her sit there fondling her own breasts was an experience worth having. It was almost so stunning that Sour Sweet missed a few strokes of the fashionista’s cock, but before long she had regained her pace and gave her slow, steady jerks as she alternated her gaze between the girl’s member and those glorious white orbs. She didn’t say much; mostly for a lack of not really knowing how to address the other girl in that situation. She had never given a handjob to one of her rivals before, let alone another girl that happened to have a magical cock. As Sour Sweet worked she bit down on her bottom lip while trying to make sense of it all, still wondering to what lengths Zap and Zest had gone to with Rainbow Dash. They had talked endlessly about how much fun they had with her cock and how great the taste of her cum was, and Sour Sweet was starting to wonder if there was more to their words than just the two justifying being sluts.

“Mmm, you have such soft hands, darling.” Rarity cooed, just as she pinched her own nipples and gave them a little twist. “You simply must tell me what sort of lotion you use after we’re done.”

“Oh, I...don’t use lotion.” Sour Sweet murmured, looking up from the hypnotizing sight of Rarity’s cock so she could study the other girl’s face once more. “Just...you know, regular soap.”

“Well then, your skin must just be naturally soft, how lucky for you.” Rarity swooned, leaning back even further and giving a gentle thrust of her hips, letting Sour Sweet’s grip roll along her entire shaft. “And I guess how lucky for me, too! Be a dear and play with my balls a bit, too? Rainbow Dash always seems to enjoy that.”

With the same blush creeping over her face, Sour Sweet stretched her free hand forward and did as Rarity requested. With one hand cupping the fashionista’s sack and the other steadily pumping her shaft, she could fully feel just how aroused the other girl was. The steady pulsing of that thick member, the occassionally twitching of her heavy undercarriage...both were so warm, so inviting, and so very, very tempting. More than a few times Sour Sweet had to catch herself from just lowering her head and giving one or the other a little kiss, and the fact that there was no part of Rarity that wasn’t fun to look at it certainly didn’t help. If she wasn’t staring at that cockhead glistening with precum she had to look at the other girl’s beautiful white breasts, with big, puffy nipples showcasing how excited she was. If not her breasts, then she had to look at Rarity’s gorgeous face outlined by the greatest hair she had ever seen...was there seriously no part of this damned girl that wasn’t beauty queen levels of attractive?!

Hell, Sour Sweet had never even been into girls all that much, but...she couldn’t imagine anyone seeing someone like Rarity and turning away from the sight. Finally she forced her eyes closed as she kept pumping on Rarity’s cock, her hands working as she hoped to get the handjob over with as quickly as she could manage. As the sounds of Rarity’s melodic excitement continued to fill the room around them Sour Sweet could only do her best to block out her gasps and giggles, to inwardly muffle those whimpering noises coming from the fashion queen. And when Rarity finally came, the feeling of her trembling within Sour Sweet’s grip was so intense that the girl’s eyes had no choice but to snap open to bear witness to it.

“Ah, ah...yes, yes, here it comes, darling!” Rarity screamed in dramatic delight, twisting her nipples and bucking her hips up into that smoothly pumping fist. “Oh gracious, it’s...it’s simply splendid…!” Rarity’s eyes went wide and her mouth agape as her orgasm rushed through her, dashing through her thick shaft and squirting from the tip of her throbbing cockhead. The first squirt of cum rose high and landed on Rarity’s sweater just above one of her breasts - the first of many that would soon fly recklessly into the air with nowhere to go. Rarity was essentially showering herself in cum while Sour Sweet kept jerking her off, unleashing a torrent of sticky white cream that found a crashing point against her exposed tits, her slender white belly, or even right down back on top of her length. The color blended seamlessly with Rarity’s already white skin, and though Sour Sweet was near the point of the explosion she remained mostly unscathed...save for the hands that were helping Rarity out. The one under Rarity’s balls now held a palm filled with sticky cream while the one around her shaft was webbed with it; threads of it dangling from her fingertips as she pulled her hands up. Sour Sweet was staring at her cum-covered fingers with a bewildered look as she pulled back, and Rarity gave a joyful sigh as she caught her breath.

“Oh my...oh my goodness, Sour Sweet, that was wonderful.” She beamed, wiping her brow of a bit of sweat. “Let me get you a towel, dear, your hands are simply a me-oh, why yes, that works too.”

Rarity merely sat back and watched with a coy, knowing grin as Sour Sweet launched her head towards her open palm with her tongue outstretched. The Crystal Prep girl never would’ve forgiven herself if she passed up the chance to taste Rarity’s cum; starting at the base of her palm she licked up with one swift strike that gave her nearly a mouthful of flavor. As her lips closed and she let it settle against her tongue her eyes went from curious to satisfied, and finally a look of excitement that was hard to repress. She gazed at Rarity with a shocked expression as cum hung from her lips and fingers alike, and Rarity kindly moved a hand forward so she could dab some of the cream away from the corner of the girl’s lips.

“I know, darling, it’s just the most delicious flavor you’ve ever had, isn’t it?” she cooed, knowing from experience how that cum had a way of...enhancing desire. She would’ve been quite content with the swift handjob, but now that Sour Sweet had a taste of that cream she knew the chance for more fun had arrived. “I...don’t suppose you’d like to have more, would you?”

It was a safe assumption that she did, considering Sour Sweet was already greedily licking her other hand clean. She looked up from her spread fingers and gave a quick and hungry nod, fully aware of just what that meant. Rarity merely offered her most ladylike smile as she stood up from the couch, and took the girl gently by the wrist. Her voice was pleasant and kind as she spoke, leading her away from their impromptu tea party and towards the stairs to the bedroom.

“Well then, let’s see about getting you your fill, darling,” the fashion queen cooed, her cock swinging from side to side with every step.

---

“Such a wonderful fit, dear. It’s like you were tailor made for me.” Rarity’s voice escaped in a silky purr and came just as she finished easing herself inside of the other girl. In Rarity’s bedroom set against silk sheets and a lavish bedspread, the two girls were nearly naked and Sour Sweet was on her hands and knees taking the other girl’s length from behind. Between the two of them only Rarity’s thigh-high nylons and the magical amulet remained; the fashion queen’s love of clothing was rivalled only by her desire to not snag or tear them in the midst of sex. Sour Sweet’s school uniform as well as Rarity’s own sweater were neatly hung up on hangers in the girl’s enormous walk-in closet, making the Canterlot High girl a rare lover that would take the time to tend to her partner’s clothes before the passion began. Now that Sour Sweet was naked; however, Rarity could savor the feel of her inches gliding into the other girl’s tight, wet pussy. Her hands rolled across the other woman’s rear and she gave her a little squeeze, giggling at the sight of Sour Sweet trembling back and forth from her own excitement. “How does it feel, Sour Sweet? Are you doing well down there?”

“I...yeah, it’s good.” Sour Sweet was still a bit shy in admitting it, and she looked over her shoulder back at the other girl. After a nervous swallow rolled down the girl’s throat she pushed her hips back, letting her pussy engulf another few inches of Rarity’s cock as they eased closer and closer to her depths. She was already far more wet than she remembered being in recent memory, and the taste of the other girl’s cum was still fresh on her tongue - the perfect thing to keep that excitement rolling. With a nervous quiver in her voice Sour Sweet gripped the sheets a little tighter, spreading her knees as she continued to present herself. “And you promise...I can’t get pregnant from this?”

“It has the Sunset Shimmer seal of approval in that regard, darling.” Rarity cooed, and gave the other girl’s rump a tiny spank. “Besides, Rainbow Dash has been laying into all of us for weeks now, and you don’t see any of us knocked up, do you? Now just relax and enjoy yourself, dear, I certainly intend to!” With that, Rarity beamed and started to roll her hips forward as she steadily began to fuck her friend. One of the advantages of having sex in the stylish young woman’s bedroom was the copious amount of mirrors all over the place; from the multiple full length mirrors on the wall to the handheld ones standing up on the nightstand. No matter where Sour Sweet looked she could catch a sight of her own slender body getting steadily fucked by Rarity; her breasts swinging back and forth and her hair bobbing with every thrust. For the moment Rarity was going slow and particularly gentle; she was a kind young woman that wasn’t going to push Sour Sweet further than was comfortable, while at the same time managing to enjoy as much of her as she could. The girl’s handjob was a lovely start to the afternoon, but now that Rarity could feel that warm, moist grip around her throbbing cock she knew that the evening had true potential to go on for quite some time.

“My goodness, Sour Sweet, your pussy is simply divine!” Rarity continued to praise the other girl, this time smoothing her hand down her back and letting her fingers dance over her friend’s spine. Her thrusts continued; steadily delving as deep as she could go within Sour Sweet before pulling back until just the tip of her cock remained. Each motion was slow, measured, and careful...just like threading a needle, Rarity’s actions were all about precision and poise. “I daresay we should make these tea party visits a more frequent thing!”

“W...We’ll...ohhhh, we’ll see…” Sour Sweet whimpered, her eyes dancing to a nearby reflection. There she was; getting fucked from behind by one of the most beautiful girls she had ever met, and someone that was once a sworn enemy of her own group of friends. The Shadowbolts and Rainbooms had nowhere near the animosity they once did, but it was still a little strange to witness. It made Sour Sweet swallow with a nervous gulp as she pushed her shoulders down to the mattress; lifting her rear up and offering more of herself to the other woman. “Just keep fucking me, Rarity...do a good enough job, and maybe I’ll come back!” The soft, delightful giggle that followed from Rarity was as pleasant as could be.

What a marvellous thing this amulet was! Garish beyond all measure, but completely worth it for the sort of pleasure rolling through Rarity’s body in that moment. She was so content and joyful to keep fucking Sour Sweet that her mind spun to further uses of the amulet, of other potential beautiful creatures that could grace her bedroom. Coco Pommel would look so lovely getting steadily fucked from above, for sure! Rarity’s bedroom had always been a place of divine beauty and style, but now that the amulet had entered their lives it could be a much stickier, exciting place as well. Whether Rarity was being fucked in a state of wild, sloppy depravity by one of her friends or if she was gently dominating one of the other girls, the pleasure remained the same. Once more her fingers crawled down Sour Sweet’s spine as her pace quickened, and Rarity cooed to the other girl as her hips rolled faster and faster.

“Think about where you would like it next, Sour Sweet, because I’m about ready to pop!” She giggled, goosebumps lining her arms as she prepared to deliver her first creampie. Rarity made damned sure to watch herself in the full body mirror as her moment came; her white breasts bouncing as her hips lunged forward, and Sour Sweet screaming into the sheets as their shared orgasm began. Squirting, the pulsing of cum, the tight unity of two sweaty bodies...it was all a work of art as far as Rarity was concerned, and she let her appreciation for that art continue as her cock was steadily milked by the other woman’s hole. Finally, with their breathing heavy and hot Rarity eased her member out of Sour Sweet’s twitching pussy and allowed her fingers to lower far enough to tease over those filled, dripping folds.

“Gracious, dear, what a mess.” Rarity chuckled, before pulling a finger up and taking a sample against her tongue. Just as enticing as ever - if she wasn’t wearing the amulet she would’ve been hungry and horny to get fucked by the one lucky enough to have it. “So...you’re not ready to leave yet, are you?” In response, Sour Sweet merely flopped back on the bed, turning around and spreading her legs out. She scooped two fingers into her slit and pulled out another big mouthful of cum; slurping her fingers clean while putting on a lewd show for the other girl. When she finished swallowing down another dose she gazed up at Rarity again, grinning as she gestured for the fashionista to draw near.

“All right, Rarity, not bad…” She whispered, an understatement of the year. “But let’s see what you can really give me!”

Rarity merely let loose a delightful giggle as she crashed down onto the bed with the other girl, already throbbing and excited once more.

---

It was almost three hours later before the two girls sat at the edge of the bed; sweaty and exhausted but overwhelmingly satisfied. Sour Sweet’s desire for the taste of cum had pushed her to all sorts of boundaries she had never witnessed before, and Rarity had enjoyed fucking the lovely young woman again and again and again. It was a learning experience for the both of them in so many ways, with Rarity getting more used to wearing the amulet and Sour Sweet learning a very valuable life skill: how to get fucked. At times it was slow and steady while others it was frantic and fevered, with the only pause being Rarity’s semi-frequent stops to fix her hair or makeup or the prolonged moment in which she had to change the sheets because they were “simply dreadfully messy after all that squirting.”

Now, the two girls sat naked side by side, and Rarity’s cock laid mostly dormant in between her thighs. Sour Sweet had a sleepy but satisfied look on her face as she gazed over at Rarity, giving her a sideways grin as her hand moved down to grip the other girl’s knee.

“So...safe to say neither Zap or Zest spent that much time getting fucked.” She beamed, clearly looking forward to returning to Crystal Prep on Monday and bragging about how much cock she enjoyed. Their time with Rainbow Dash had been limited, but her experience with Rarity had gone on for so many wonderful, sex-filled hours. Her pussy was raw and cum-filled, her belly swirling with swallowed cum, and even her delicate little ass was a bit sore from one of the later intrusions. Another learning experience - one she had enjoyed much more than she expected. With a smile Sour Sweet leaned forward to give Rarity a kiss on the cheek; friendly in nature but still laced with affection. “So you really want to make this a regular visit sort of thing?”

“Well dear, I’d have to be a madwoman to say no.” Rarity smiled, looking down to Rainbow Dash’s amulet and giving a thoughtful look. “Right now I’m afraid we’re a bit stifled because there’s only one of these wonderful things, but...here’s hoping Sunset and Twilight’s work will yield to more. Wouldn’t that be lovely? As many of these things to play around with as we like!” She gestured down to her own thick, exhausted white cock. Even now it oozed cum out of the tip to her legs, despite how it had spent the past several hours squeezed by any one of Sour Sweet’s holes. “Should I assume that you’d like one if they figure it out?”

“Oh, absolutely.” Sour Sweet grinned, moving her hand down to pet Rarity’s cock as if it were a cherished treasure. Her fingers went from base to tip in a smooth stroke, and when Rarity twitched once more she gave a sudden laugh. “Whew, looks like you’re still good for more.”

“I’m...sure I could muster something up, dear.” Rarity purred, gazing at Sour Sweet past a few hanging locks of rich purple hair. Slowly she started to push to her feet, and when she did so her hand moved to take the other girl around the wrist. With a soft tug she brought her former rival to her feet, and together they started to walk to Rarity’s nearby bathroom door. “Perhaps a shower is in order anyway? I’d hate to send you back home so dreadfully sticky.” While they walked both girls dripped cum; Rarity from the tip of her length and Sour Sweet from her pussy and ass, both overflowing of the other girl’s goo. Sour Sweet merely chuckled as she followed along behind her new friend, padding quietly and keeping a close pace as they moved from the warmth of Rarity’s bedroom to the cold tile and chilly air of her bathroom. Soon the water was running and the two girls were eagerly waiting; waiting to slip into the shower and to let their bodies crash together once more.

“You know, I think our two groups are finally getting along.” Sour Sweet murmured, folding her arms across her chest and sizing Rarity up once more. “All it took was the Friendship Games, the dance video, and...well...that.” She pointed at Rarity’s hanging cock, which was already stiffening and sticking straight out.

“The Rainbooms are all about friendship, darling.” Rarity grinned, just as she stepped into the shower and beckoned the other girl to follow her. “And we’re happy to teach the Shadowbolts all about it...even if it means literally drilling it into you.”

Sour Sweet, still giving Rarity a cocky smile, stepped right into the shower with her as she prepared to have another friendship lesson fucked right into her again. The Shadowbolts could certainly learn a lot from the Rainbooms...and chief amongst those things was how to be a gang of cum-hungry sluts.

Not that Sour Sweet or any of the others were complaining, of course.

End of Chapter 12.

Bon Bon Bash (Dash/Lyra/Bon Bon)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Thirteen: Bon Bon Bash
-By Drace Domino

“Happy birthday, Sweetie!” Lyra giggled, pulling her hands away from Bon Bon’s eyes. “Look what I got for you!”

Staring Bon Bon right in the face was a stiff blue cock. As Lyra and Bon Bon knelt on the floor of Bon Bon’s bedroom Rainbow Dash sat at the very edge of the bed, her pants down and her member exposed. It had taken a bit of ninja work to sneak into Bon Bon’s room while Lyra had her distracted, but that was all part of the fun of a surprise birthday gift. Sure enough, Bon Bon’s eyes lit up as she saw what she was presented with, and she blushed in between rapidly looking back and forth to Rainbow Dash and Lyra.

“Lyra, you...and Rainbow Dash, you…ohh, this is wonderful!” Bon Bon giggled, and let her hand slip underneath Dash’s cock, balancing it in a surprisingly warm palm. “I heard all about it from Pinkie Pie, and we’ve been so curious...Did you arrange this, Lyra?”

“Well, mostly.” Lyra grinned, flashing a smile up to Rainbow Dash. “I thought it’d be a fun surprise for you, and Rainbow Dash was willing to help out.”

“Of course! I wouldn’t pass up a chance to fuck one of the premiere couples at school!” The athlete beamed, her hands already pulling at her T-shirt. Before long she was sitting there completely naked; the only one of the three to be totally exposed. The excitement of it made sure that her cock continued to stick straight out, balanced as it was by Bon Bon’s pretty fingers. “Lyra told me that you’re a real tiger in the bed, Bon Bon. And I’m sure you can tucker her out, buuuut are you ready for a real challenge?”

“Ohh, this is going to be so much fun! Thanks, Rainbow Dash, thank you, Lyra!” Bon Bon giggled wildly, and turned to kiss her girlfriend full on the lips all while she held the other girl’s prick. By the time she looked back at Rainbow Dash her smile was trailing from ear to ear, and she was clearly bubbling over with excitement. “We’ve only ever played with toys before, Dash. Should we suck it first? How do you usually get ready?”

“Whatever you want to do first, Bon Bon.” Lyra chimed in, and her hand joined the other girl’s as they fondled Dash’s cock. “Rainbow Dash is your present for the night, and she promised to do whatever you wanted.” The smile on Bon Bon’s face was almost reward enough, but the feeling of both of their hands across her blue cock was certainly a fine bonus. Already Dash was feeling pleasure well inside of her; her tip sensitive and excited and glistening with some of her pre. When Bon Bon brought her beaming face to press her lips to the tip Dash couldn’t help but sigh, her hands moving to fondle her own modest bust while the girl worked.

“Hehe, thanks for letting me know I’m your first cock, girls.” Rainbow Dash grinned, and nibbled on her bottom lip as she studied the two. From Bon Bon’s dignified beauty to Lyra’s perky cuteness, it was hard to find a sexier couple at school. “I’ll try to go easy on you...but not too easy, of course.”

“Oh, don’t worry about us, Rainbow Dash.” Lyra grinned, her free hand slipping to the back of Bon Bon’s hair. She pushed her girlfriend’s head forward so her lips would start spreading over Dash’s shaft, and soon she was guiding her in giving the athlete a warm, wet blowjob. “We tend to go all night long, and don’t really get tired.”

“Heh, that’s really cute.” Rainbow Dash beamed, her voice laced with more than just a little condescension. Surely, as Canterlot High’s top athlete and a woman sporting a magical cock, she was going to be the one to outlast the other two, but their confidence was still cute. Inwardly Dash was already telling herself not to be disappointed if Lyra and Bon Bon could only go one round each - this was Bon Bon’s birthday, and it had to be as nice for her as possible. It’d make for a sour birthday indeed if Rainbow Dash kept fucking them until they were too tired to enjoy it. With that in mind the young woman held back her expectations, fully knowing that even between the both of them Lyra and Bon Bon would prove...inadequate to completely satisfy her.

It wouldn’t be the first or last time Rainbow Dash was completely wrong.

“Mmmph...mmm...shhho good!” It was about ten minutes later after a surprisingly intimate blowjob that Bon Bon was slurping down a mouthful of cum; giggling as it dripped from her fingertips into her open mouth and across her stretched tongue. By that point both she and Lyra had stripped down to nothing more but their panties and socks, the former of which were noticeably damp on both girls. As Bon Bon continued to savor the taste of Dash’s cum Lyra squeezed against her from behind, fondling her girlfriend’s breasts and rubbing some of the spit that had fallen against her nipples. Bon Bon, already swooning and enjoying that strangely addictive taste, gazed up at Dash with her eyes shimmering in desire. “More? Can we have more, please?!”

“Heh, of course.” Rainbow Dash was still confident beyond all measure. One orgasm down and her cock was still stiff and ready for more, just like it was every time. The blowjob she had just received might have been a little more intense than she had expected but she was still sure that she’d win the day, that Bon Bon and Lyra would tire themselves out after each of them had their turn riding. With a smile Rainbow Dash leaned back and patted her lap, letting her eyes dance across the birthday girl’s glistening frame. “How about you sit here and I’ll fuck you while you make out with Lyra? Give her a taste of that cum, too.”

“Ohh, great idea, Rainbow Dash!” Bon Bon managed to speak while trying hard not to swallow, balancing cum across her quivering tongue. “You can tell you’ve done this a lot before!” All that ego stroking was only making Dash feel all the more confident - all the more assured that she was going to spend these girls out fast. Before long Bon Bon was scrambling to the edge of the bed and turning around so she could sit back on Dash’s cock; facing away from the athlete so she could look to her girlfriend. When Lyra stood up to help keep her steady Bon Bon’s pussy finally found the tip of Dash’s cock, and the athlete held her shaft stable as the other girl began to glide down on top of it. Cute panties were pulled to the side to make room for that blue stick, and Bon Bon once more balanced cum on her tongue while trying to talk. “Ohh...ohh, it’s going in, Lyra! It’s just like Principal Celestia!”

Rainbow Dash paused, her hands holding Bon Bon’s waist. She looked at Lyra with a quirked brow, who merely blushed and giggled as she clung to her girlfriend’s shoulders.

“That’s...That’s what we call our big strap-on.” She chuckled, her cheeks an even darker shade of green in that moment. “...Vice Principal Luna is the plug we use for each other’s butts.” Rainbow Dash couldn’t help but laugh, and roll her hips forward as another inch of her cock slid into Bon Bon’s slit.

“You two are crazy!” She beamed, her cock savoring the warm pussy slowly working to envelop it. “Well, it’s no Principal Celestia, Lyra, but here’s...some...cock!” And with that she jerked her hips up, thrusting her member deep into the pretty young thing who moaned in obscene delight. From there, Bon Bon surprisingly took the lead - at least surprising to Rainbow Dash. As the young lady felt those thick, warm inches fill her pussy she immediately started to bounce up and down, her knees locked and her hips launching up and down with every passing second. The grip of her pussy was a beautifully wet vice around Dash’s cock, and she threw her head forward to crush her lips to Lyra’s own in the midst of a hot, cum-filled kiss. All that sticky cream that had been cradled on the girl’s tongue was now offered to Lyra’s mouth, and the two could properly share a birthday kiss with the tastiest frosting of all. The two fondled each other desperately as they kiss and Bon Bon rode; the green skinned girl teasing Bon Bon’s pretty little breasts while Bon Bon’s own fingers nestled in between Lyra’s thighs just underneath her panties.

To put it mildly, Rainbow Dash was surprised. When she stuffed her cock into her various girls they all usually needed a chance to get used to it - even for those that had already felt it inside of them once, it was a big thing to wrap around. The way Bon Bon was thrusting and bouncing, though, suggested that the two girls had a much more passionate love life than Rainbow Dash had predicted. No longer feeling quite so sure the evening would be filled with mere half-satisfaction, Rainbow Dash gave a wide grin and spoke up with an excited voice.

“Hey Lyra!” She called out, her hands still holding firm to Bon Bon’s waist while she fucked up into the other woman. “Don’t get too comfortable, because after I fill up your girlfriend she’s gonna put on Principal Celestia and we’re gonna double team ya!”

The moaning that the two girls offered into each other’s kiss upon hearing that news was intense, and Bon Bon’s pussy tightened at the mere thought. Rainbow Dash sighed contently as she leaned back into the bed, happy to let Bon Bon ride her cock for the time being in those heavy thrusts. The fact that she had just recently released meant she had some time before the next burst, and she could sit and dwell on the knowledge that she was a willing toy in the relationship between the two girls. Bon Bon and Lyra were a sweet couple; they always had been, and it was an honor to be brought into the midst of them for a fun evening. The cocky part of Rainbow Dash was still burning bright inside of her, though, and she couldn’t help but wonder...Lemon Zest and Indigo Zap...Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer...Bon Bon and Lyra. It seemed like just about every pair she knew needed a big, blue cock in their life to bring them some excitement!

“Mmm...that’s good, Bon Bon. So tight...so warm…” Dash groaned, rolling her head back as she started to feel her moment rush towards her. She let her eyes dance to the two girls, watching them fondle each other with growing, desperate passion. “That’s it...play with Lyra’s pussy...yeah...get her ready for me…”

When Bon Bon’s orgasm came - or at least the most recent one, she thrust herself down on Rainbow Dash to the point where the athlete couldn’t even manage to buck her hips up. That thick member went as deep as it possibly could and both girls were left gasping from the impact; Bon Bon’s own noise spread around the web of cum connecting her lips with Lyra’s own. That thrashing, twitching orgasm was more than enough to invite Dash to join her, and the athlete clenched her teeth as she allowed it to roar through her body. Warmth, joy, wetness...all of the things she loved about fucking sweet teenage pussies crashed against her as her cock began to unload, squirting burst after burst of warm, sticky cum straight into Bon Bon’s pussy. Bon Bon howled with her eyes going crossed and Lyra dropped down to her knees; burying her face against Dash’s sack so she could lick away the drops of cum that rolled down. Two orgasms in, and Rainbow Dash was still stiff even as her member spasmed inside Bon Bon, but when the birthday girl looked over her shoulder with a devious look on her face Dash knew she was definitely getting more than she bargained for.

“Mmm, no time to take a break, Rainbow Dash!” She cooed, and licked her lips just as her pussy squeezed the other girl’s cock. “Remember, you promised Lyra we’d have some fun~”

“Y-Yeah...whew…” Rainbow Dash laughed, trying her best to play it off as a casual, gentle thing. Nonchalant, as all cool girls were. “Just enjoying having her clean me up down there. I can go...I can go as many times as you want!”

As soon as the words left her mouth, she found herself wondering why she made such a claim. It...might be a long night.

---

How could two girls that sweet fuck like such beasts?! That was the thought that rolled through Rainbow Dash’s mind nearly three hours later. Bon Bon and Lyra had six holes between them, and by that point in the evening Rainbow Dash knew what it felt like to cum in every last single one of them. Whether it was giving the birthday girl a great big creampie in her pussy or claiming Lyra’s ass while Bon Bon helped to DP her, her member had found a way into each and every part of the girls that she could fit inside. She was having a blast, of course, but it was definitely unexpected just how...ravenous they were.

Hell, they could give Pinkie Pie a run for her money, and she was just about the biggest slut Dash knew. In that moment Dash was drilling herself into Lyra’s pussy; fucking her from behind while Bon Bon was trapped underneath her girlfriend. Her mouth was pressed tight to Lyra’s pussy and from time to time Rainbow Dash even switched out to fuck the other girl’s mouth; letting her slurp Lyra’s nectar off of her cock before it went right back inside. Lyra’s own head was buried in between her girlfriend’s thighs as well, and she was scooping out cum with her fingers so she could lick them clean in a merry mess. Sweat lined the three girls and the room was heavy with the scent of their joined lust, just as the only noise between them at that point was a series of desperate moans and gasps and the occasional beg for more.

Rainbow Dash wasn’t an easy girl to tire out. As the top athlete at school and a girl that had some pretty remarkable powers, never did she think she might end up on the side of “needing a break” when it came to sex. But the way these two kept going at her, and at each other…? It was hard to say that the evening was anything but a profound success, and yet she felt like she might be at the end of a winning streak. ...granted, what a hell of a way to “lose.” As Dash felt pleasure overwhelm herself yet again she plunged her cock deep into Lyra’s pussy, letting her cum flow in steady bursts that oozed out the sides and down across Bon Bon’s face. Bon Bon giggled and slurped up every trace she could, eagerly waiting for the moment that Dash pulled her cock out and she received a more noteworthy treat. When the athlete yanked her prick back a larger wave of cum poured from Lyra’s green pussy, and Bon Bon greedily gulped it down with a single swallow.

“Bon Bon!” Lyra pouted, already lifting her pussy off of her girlfriend’s face. “Did you just eat it all?!”

“Well, it’s my birthday, and I don’t have to share if I don’t want to.” Bon Bon giggled, lifting her nose and looking from Lyra to Rainbow Dash. “But...lucky for us, there’s still plenty more where that came from, isn’t that right, Rainbow Dash?!”

“Puh...plenty more.” Rainbow Dash blinked, her muscles twitching and her cock still drooling a line of cum. “Uh...uh...but Bon Bon, don’t you have, like...a party to get to?” It was a shot in the dark, but one that paid off. As Rainbow Dash said it Bon Bon’s eyes suddenly opened wide, and she scrambled to the nightstand to grab her phone and check the time. As she did so not only did cum ooze out of her pussy and rear but she showcased just how stained they had left the sheets; a wet mess of cum, squirt, and sweat.

“Oh no, you’re right!” She gasped. “Lyra, we almost fucked through Pinkie’s party, it starts in a half hour!”

“Whew, good thing you said something, Rainbow Dash!” Lyra was already sitting on the edge of the bed, licking the last few drops of cum from her fingers. “Last time I was late for a Pinkie party, I didn’t hear the end of it for like three months.”

“Yeah, well, that’s Pinkie for you.” Rainbow Dash sighed gently, finally letting her arms go slack and allowing her breathing to steady. Saved by the bell, as it were, she was finally going to get a break. At least until Bon Bon grabbed her by the wrist, and started dragging her along with Lyra to the bathroom.

“C’mon, Rainbow Dash! We gotta shower, but we still have time for one more quickie!”

“One more for each of us!” Lyra chimed up, giggling. Rainbow Dash merely gave a tiny whimper, and stumbled along on tired feet.

For their first cock, Bon Bon and Lyra were sure doing their damndest to break it.

End of Chapter 13.

Pinkie's New Friend (Pinkie & Inky Rose)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Fourteen: Pinkie’s New Friend
-By Drace Domino

For weeks, something had been stalking Inky Rose through the halls of Canterlot High. Ever since the school acquired its very first goth student, Inky had been a bit of an anomaly at a place so overflowing with cheerfulness and enthusiasm. She didn’t bounce around, she definitely didn’t sing, and for the most part the tall, mysterious girl kept to herself. Lurking at the back of every classroom and lingering in the halls behind everyone else, Inky was a girl that was content in being by herself. Which made it all the more frustrating that she was constantly being followed.

There it was again! Inky’s head jerked to the side as she saw a blur run from one edge of the hall to the other, darting around a corner and managing to evade her gaze. It had been like that for weeks now; something keeping close tabs on her, shadowing her every footstep, stalking her to the point where she could feel her skin crawl. That particular afternoon Inky was walking through the halls of Canterlot High all by herself, finishing up a day in which she stayed late to work on some of her fashion designs. She walked with measured footsteps clutching a folder filled with sketches against her slender chest, and picked up the pace as her concern for the lingering presence behind her grew.

This seemed like such a nice school. Everyone was always smiling, and just because she didn’t join in on the singing didn’t mean she disliked it. Why would anyone at Canterlot High shadow her in such a way? Why would anyone creep behind her for days and days? Who could possibly wish Inky Rose ill will when the leggy, mysteriously attractive young woman did so little to interact with others?

Inky had her answer that late afternoon as the image shadowing her finally made itself known in loud, bombastic fashion. It was near the end of the hall when Inky made a turn around yet another corner, and instantly she was under attack by nothing short of a wall of confetti.

“SURPRISE!” The jovial voice of a girl with pretty pink skin and a large swipe of poofy hair stood just behind a tiny blue cannon, and right in the center of a settling cloud of confetti. One hand clutched the cord to activate her party cannon and the other held a single cupcake - one that was naturally covered in the brightly colored paper by now. “Happy two weeks at Canterlot High, Inky Rose! We’re still super excited to have you here - are you excited to be here?! I sure am glad you seem to be settling in because you’re tall and pretty and even though you’re super quiet I kind of secretly suspect it’s because you’re really deep and thoughtful and I think that’s really cool in a mysterious kind of a-mmmphhhf fmmghm mmfhdfhg~”

Inky Rose holding a single finger out and pressing it against Pinkie’s lips didn’t stop the girl from talking, naturally. The goth merely rolled her eyes while the girl continued to ramble, patiently waiting until Pinkie finished and the confetti finally settled. Inky; her black hair and clothing marked with the frivolous colors of confetti, responded in a quiet and measured voice, the exact opposite of Pinkie’s own.

“Thank you for welcoming me to your school.” She spoke politely, but far from enthusiastically. “Goodbye.” And with that, she turned and began to walk in the other direction, even though she didn’t get far. Like a bolt of pink lightning Pinkie Pie darted to the other side to block the goth girl’s path, giggling as she did so.

“Wait, wait, you can’t go right away!” Pinkie protested, even putting her hands out to press them against Inky’s shoulders. “This is the day that we become super good friends! I have a whole evening planned around it and everything, see?!” With that Pinkie reached into a pocket on her sweeping skirt and pulled out a note written mostly in crayon and covered in illustrations. Pink crayon for Pinkie and gray for Inky showed the two girls in various situations, all detailed by Pinkie as she spoke. “This is where I shoot my party cannon and give you a cupcake, and this is where we go to the movies and we share a popcorn with chocolate covered raisins in it, and this is where we ride a tandem bicycle together - ohh! And this is where we realize we have no idea where to get one, so we look online to find a place where we can rent a tandem bicycle!”

To Inky Rose’s credit, despite the girl’s rather blank stare and emotionless response, she listened to everything that Pinkie Pie said. She even paid attention to the drawings that Pinkie offered her, which led her to a natural question. One of her hands reached up to press a slender, pale finger to the bottom of the page, one where the crayon drawing of Pinkie was laying on top of Inky Rose herself.

“And...what’s this?”

“Ohh!” Shameless and without hesitation, Pinkie couldn’t wait to respond. “That’s the best one! That’s when I put on my magical amulet that gives me a peeper, and we hump!” Rapid, wild giggling came from her at the mention of it. “I mean, it doesn’t have to be that position, frankly I think they’re all good! And look, see the little sunbeams coming off your head?! Look how much fun you’re having!” There was an undeniable innocence to Pinkie Pie’s words, despite what she was actually describing. There was no pretense, no lies, and absolutely nothing behind her motivations other than making what she perceived as a new friend smile. Sure, sex was great, but she could get sex anywhere! Sex with Inky Rose was all about getting to know someone new. Pinkie Pie looked at the tall goth girl with huge puppy dog eyes, and a look of profoundly sweet charm. And for the first time since coming to Canterlot High, Inky Rose found herself cracking the faintest hint of a smile.

“...magic amulet, huh?” She asked, and quirked a brow as she looked at the other girl. “How about we skip to that part?”

“Ohhhhhh~” Pinkie’s shining eyes went even larger, and her tiny fists shook with delight. With what could only be described as a squeaking noise she snatched Inky Rose by the wrists and started to bounce away; heading right back down the hall towards the parking lot. “C’mon, Inky Rose, we got a two week anniversary to celebrate!”

Making friends was fun, but fucking new friends was even better!

---

“Okay, annnnnd Twilight and Sunset say you need to sign here.” Pinkie Pie spoke up about fifteen minutes later, pointing at a piece of paper at the edge of her nightstand. “And initial there. Ohh, and sign the other form on the back.” There in Pinkie Pie’s bedroom both girls were already mostly undressed; Pinkie in a bright blue pair of panties and matching bra, and Inky Rose similarly garbed in black underthings. The goth looked up from the paper, and after giving Pinkie’s cute little body a glance, finally spoke up.

“...this is a lot of paperwork to have sex.” She murmured, her voice nearly a monotone. “Why do I have to do this again?”

“Ohh, it’s just ‘cause Twilight and Sunset want to cover their bases!” Pinkie beamed, and held out her very own amulet - sculpted like a set of three balloons. “Y’see, this is the first time I’m trying out the amulets they made themselves! Originally only my friend Rainbow Dash had one because she got it from our friend Princess Twilight in Equestria-”

“Equestria?”

“Ponies! Ponies everywhere and I bet they’re all just so cute!” Pinkie giggled, before jumping right back on track. “-she gave Rainbow Dash the amulet and Sunset and Twilight decided that if they could reproduce it we could all have more fun together! So now I have a peeper and Dash has a peeper and I just need you to sign this just in case it makes you, like, grow them out of your forehead or something!” Another wild giggle. “Magic sure is silly sometimes, isn’t it?!”

“...I...only understand about half of the things you’re saying, but fine.” Inky turned back to the form and scribbled down her name and initials, just before leaning back into the bed and giving Pinkie a smile. In her nearly undressed state Inky Rose certainly was something to see; she looked more mature than most girls thanks to her smoldering eyes and the extra few inches she had on them. Long legs were flawless in composition and Pinkie just couldn’t wait to have them wrapped around her waist, so as soon as Inky signed the other girl started to get ready. She slipped the amulet around her neck and turned to face Inky even as her new cock started to grow; her blue panties tenting right before Inky’s eyes as her magical member arrived. Before long the tiny pink skinned girl was kneeling there on the bed with her cock about to bust out of the top of her panties, and Inky couldn’t resist reaching a hand down to pet her smooth, delicate fingers over the bulge.

“Well, I admit...that’s impressive.” She quirked a brow, and once more allowed a tiny smirk to tug at the corner of her lips. “Happy second week anniversary to me.”

“Hehehe, just wait until you taste the wowee zowee amazing cum!” Pinkie giggled, and curled into a catlike position with her rump wiggling from side to side and Inky Rose firmly within her gaze. “Here we go! Pinkie pounce!”

And with that, the two girls so very, very different met in a pile of warm flesh there in the center of the bed. From the very beginning Pinkie was eager to show her enthusiasm, pressing her mouth against Inky’s throat and giving her a series of wet, hungry kisses. In response the goth girl’s hands moved down; shifting to give Pinkie’s rump a squeeze while she rolled her hips forwards. Already she could feel the party girl throbbing through her panties, and Inky wasn’t one to wait around. With a gasp of excitement she allowed a hand to squeeze in between them; moving to fish out that thick pink length and ease it out of Pinkie’s panties and well past her own. As she moved to grasp at the other girl’s member and squeeze it free, Pinkie Pie merely gave a shudder of pleasure and whispered in an excited voice.

“You...you’re a lot friendlier than the other students give you credit for!” She grinned, pulling her mouth up from Inky’s throat. In response the other girl spread her legs a little wider, and as one hand pulled her panties aside the other moved Pinkie’s tip to squeeze against her folds.

“I’m...very friendly when I want to be.” And to prove that statement, she rocked her hips forward just as Pinkie eased inside. As the party girl stretched the other’s pussy around her cock both of them shivered in pleasure, and Inky moved her arms up to cross over her new friend’s shoulders. Soon those lovely long legs were wrapped around Pinkie Pie’s waist, and the party girl was rolling in and out with a wide smile pressed over her face. It wasn’t just the sexual thrill - though that was certainly a part of it; it was the fact that she had made a new friend with surprising ease. All of that shadowing Inky for the first two weeks must’ve paid off, because they were getting along great!

“That’s it, fuck me...fuck me harder…” Inky Rose purred, her nails dancing down Pinkie Pie’s spine and leaving faint scratch marks across her flesh. She tightened her legs around the other girl’s waist and groaned with desire as she felt Pinkie push deep inside, her back arching as her body experienced a wave of goosebump-worthy pleasure. When she looked back up again her mouth went to Pinkie Pie’s ear, her tongue weaving across the soft lobe as she whispered in more breathy, aroused tones. “You’re making me so wet...surprised a girl like you would go for one like me.”

“Aww, of course I would!” Pinkie giggled, her cheerful enthusiasm spilling over. “Actually, you remind me of my sister!”

Inky Rose didn’t try to dissect whether or not she should worry about that statement, considering the fact Pinkie Pie started to fuck her harder as soon as she said it. Soon those modest gray breasts were unleashed from her bra and allowed to bounce back and forth every time Pinkie rocked into her, and gliding down the outside of her rear was nectar oozing from her slit. She grasped at Pinkie and moaned desperately as she was claimed, thoroughly enjoying her first cock at Canterlot High. When her smoldering gaze turned back to the party girl she licked her lips with a hungry growl, and whispered once more as she lowered a hand to begin easing Pinkie Pie out of her slit.

“Not yet...let’s change it up.” She murmured, and held Pinkie’s member in a warm grip as she unfolded her legs and started to pull away. “I want on top.”

“You got it, Inky Rose!” Pinkie Pie beamed, and bounced back to the bed to lay flat. She was there to please; after all, and her bright pink cock stood up straight as an invitation for Inky to take a seat. “C’mon and ride the Pinkie train - next stop Creampie Station!”

Creampie Station sounded glorious to Pinkie Pie under any possible translation.

Before long Inky Rose was straddling the other girl, her hands closing around Pinkie’s shoulders as she mounted her cock once more. This time her panties were cast aside and she pinched them between her fingers; but only long enough to ease them down with a tiny smirk playing on her sultry lips. As she eased herself down and her pussy began to envelope Pinkie Pie’s cock once more, she pressed those warm, wet, dark panties past Pinkie’s lips and squarely against her tongue.

“Keep them in your mouth the whole time, and I’ll let you keep them when we’re done.” With that promised reward on the table Inky Rose leaned back with a smile, and her hips dropped down to fully claim Pinkie inside of her. Being gagged with panties might have stopped Pinkie from speaking, but it definitely didn’t stop her from making noise when Inky started to ride. She was quick and hard with her motions, bouncing up and down with the same fervor that Pinkie had been fucking her with earlier. Her gray breasts wildly bounced until Pinkie Pie claimed them in her palms, and her slender fingers clasped around Pinkie’s shoulders as she built up her speed with frantic motions. Gazing down into Pinkie Pie’s pretty features - gagged with her own juicy panties - Inky Rose finally wore the biggest smile she had found in quite some time. It still wasn’t...enormous, but it was big enough to make Pinkie Pie’s heart race from friendly joy.

She didn’t even need to ask why Inky Rose was smiling, for she already knew. It was the glorious shared climaxes that were rolling through both of them, sending Inky into tight twitches and Pinkie into filling the other girl’s pussy with cum. Pinkie whined merrily and Inky Rose moaned like a ghost’s ghost in her uncharacteristic bliss; the goth and the party girl finding a beautiful common ground where a big pink cock filled a tiny gray pussy. It didn’t take long before cum oozed down out of Inky’s slit, and the goth girl offered a teasing smile down to Pinkie as she plucked those panties from her mouth.

“Mmm. That was a great welcoming party, Pinkie Pie.” Inky Rose grinned, and quirked a brow. True to her word she set her panties on the nightstand; fully planning to leave them there as a reward for her new friend. “And I think you can tell your friends that their amulet works.”

“It sure does!” Pinkie Pie giggled, and rocked her hips from side to side to gently stir that cum-filled pussy. With a shiver of joy she moved a hand up, tapping her chin in a sudden wave of thoughtfulness. “Althouuuuugh, we don’t really know if it stands up to multiple squirts! I think we should go again. Whaddya say?!”

“Well, it is a special occasion, being my two week anniversary and all.” Inky Rose pondered, tapping her chin as cum leaked from her nethers to pool at the base of Pinkie’s cute, exposed belly. “I suppose we can indulge...just this once.”

It couldn’t be said that Inky Rose didn’t know how to have fun, even if she didn’t smile in public very much. She smiled plenty that night, not only while Pinkie Pie fucked her again and again, but when she laid her head down to get some sleep.

After all, it was only two weeks until the two week anniversary of Pinkie Pie first creampieing her. She just hoped for that celebration Pinkie Pie would skip the first party cannon and go right to the second.

End of Chapter 14.

Headmistress Lessons (Sci-Twi/Cadance)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 15: Headmistress Lessons
-by Drace Domino

“Twilight, you really didn’t have to wear the old uniform.” Principal Cadance chuckled a little, leaning back in her chair and looking at the young woman sitting across the desk from her. “You’re a Canterlot High student now, there’s no dress code.”

“I know, I know, but…” Twilight Sparkle fidgeted a little, her hands wrapping around the bottom edge of her schoolgirl skirt and giving it a little tug. It always did feel short, and especially after having not worn it in so long the thing felt particularly revealing of her smooth purple legs. “It felt a little weird coming back without it, even if it’s only for a visit. And I was hoping it’d help me blend in so none of the other girls realized it was me. I didn’t want to start any trouble for you.”

“Well, trouble isn’t something we have a lot of now that Principal Cinch has moved on to her next job.” Cadance smiled, though pointedly kept Cinch’s current role to herself. The school board wasn’t very happy after the events of the Friendship Games, and Cinch’s dismissal was a messy affair. Nowadays Principal Cinch was busy managing a convenience store, and Crystal Prep’s faculty would be content to never hear from her again. “What can I do for you today, Twilight? Is this something about Shining Armor?”

“Well...Well, no. I mean, yes. But mostly no.” Twilight Sparkle fidgeted again, and bit down on her bottom lip as she tried to find the words. “I’m really happy you and my brother are engaged. You’ve always been so good to me, and I know Shining Armor will treat you like a queen. And he’s just so in love with you.” She smiled, and similarly watched Principal Cadance beam with pride at those words. “But...well...you’re my future sister-in-law, and I...well, I need some advice.”

“Some advice?” Principal Cadance’s pretty, mature features turned to a thoughtful expression. As the youngest principal Crystal Prep had ever had, she was enormously popular with the students thanks partly to her beauty and partly to the fact that she never turned them away. Unlike the past principal, Cadance’s door was always open and she always wanted to help...even when the student wasn’t even one of hers anymore. Principal Cadance smiled fondly and stretched a hand across the desk, offering it to Twilight Sparkle in comforting fashion. “Anything, Twilight. I am always, always here for you.”

Even the mere act of stretching her hand out and folding it into Cadance’s made Twilight feel better, and she gave a long, wistful sigh. Who could possibly be sweeter than her future sister-in-law? Could Shining Armor be any luckier than to have her as a wife? Could Twilight be any luckier than to have Cadance joining the family? She smiled fondly at the older woman while her free hand adjusted her glasses, and she spoke up with a careful voice.

“Well, you see...recently, my friends and I stumbled across...well…” She took a deep breath, trying to figure out just where to begin. “I...sheesh, this is awkward. We found-”

“Let me guess.” Principal Cadance chuckled, and closed her other hand across Twilight’s. “Magical amulets that give you penises? And they squirt a taste that you just can’t get enough of?” She merely laughed softly at the sudden, shocked expression that crossed Twilight’s face, and gestured towards one of her desk drawers. “Twilight, I’ve had to confiscate two of them this week alone. I appreciate you and your friends doing something nice for our girls, but...well...as much as I love my students, they’re not exactly masters of impulse control. I had to take them away when I found Indigo Zap and Lemon Zest for lack of a better word ‘spitroasting’ Sunny Flare. In my office. During school hours.”

“...oh geez, Cadance, I’m so sorry.” Twilight’s hand moved from her glasses to flatten against her face, and her shoulders slumped. “We made them promise to only use them after school!”

“It’s all right, Twilight, you couldn’t know.” Principal Cadance laughed, and finally released Twilight’s hand as she leaned back. Her fingers folded just underneath her chest; a modest affair contained within the confines of a professional blazer. Cadance almost had a Principal Celestia style about her - perhaps younger and even more beautiful, but the same warmth and kindness Canterlot High’s top educator exuded came from Crystal Prep’s. A stark contrast to the old days. “So did you need advice regarding the amulets? Because my advice would be to only give them to my students on the weekends.”

“Well, yes. But...also no.” Twilight swallowed nervously, and fidgeted once more. “I mean, that’s good advice, but...the real reason is that I’m...I’m sort of...uh…” Truth time. Could she make these sorts of confessions to a woman she admired so much? “Well...I’ve been playing with them, too. You probably guessed as much. And I guess I’m worried that I’m not doing it as well as everyone else. When Pinkie Pie or Sunset Shimmer...when they put it in their mouth they seem so confident. They don’t hesitate, they don’t second guess themselves. The entire time I’m doing it I wonder if I’m doing it right, if I’m paying enough attention to everything, it’s just…” She gave a sigh, and looked over the rim of her glasses at Principal Cadance. “...I’m just worried I’m messing it up. And I was wondering if you had any...you know. Any tips?”

“Tips that I might have used on your brother?” Principal Cadance smiled wide; her grin stretching from ear to ear at her amusement. It was practically impossible for Shining Armor to have a cuter little sister, that much was sure. Cadance gave a little chuckle as she watched a deep purple blush erupt on Twilight’s face, and she let one of her hands lower to the nearby desk drawer beside her seat. “Well, Twilight, it’s a little hard to explain. But...I think I have a solution, if you’re willing to try.”

“Oh, anything!” Twilight Sparkle nodded, bracing her hands at the edge of the desk and eagerly perking up. “Please, Principal Cadance?! I just...I want to know I’m doing all I can for my friends!”

“In that case, I’m a firm believer of ‘show, don’t tell,’ when it comes to teaching.” And with that, Cadance drew her fingers out of her desk drawer, and dangling across them was one of the confiscated amulets. Twilight Sparkle could remember making that very same amulet with Sunset Shimmer; a gift for the Shadowbolts. Now she stared at it with wide eyes, realizing that it would be used in a very intimate lesson. She nearly fumbled it when Principal Cadance threw it across the table to her, and swallowed nervously as the older woman started to stand up. Principal Cadance’s voice pierced the air between them, giving her a gentle and friendly order if her education was to proceed. “Put it on, Twilight. I’ll show you how I suck your brother off, and once you learn my technique you’ll be the most popular girl in school.”

Twilight Sparkle did exactly as she was instructed even before she processed it all. Her trembling fingers looped the amulet over her head, and instantly she could feel the magic surge within her. By the time Principal Cadance went over and lifted up Twilight’s skirt there was a large bulge pressing against her panties; the perfect thing for Principal Cadance to witness the power of the strange magical relic.

“Oh, wow, it’s...it really works!” She chuckled, and lowered her free hand to slide a finger across the bulge in Twilight’s panties. “I mean, I knew it worked after catching what they were doing to Sunny Flare, but...well, to see it take place so fast? It’s impressive.” She beamed, and gazed fondly at her dear former student. “You know, as your future sister-in-law I should do the responsible thing and give you a speech about playing around with magic. But...I can only really give you one lesson at a time, and you asked for advice on sucking cock first.”

“Are...are you really going to?” Twilight asked with wide eyes, but a clear hope in her voice. As if to help facilitate it she pulled her panties down; just enough so that her throbbing purple length flopped out and her sack hung over the edge. She sat there with her member exposed and her skirt riding at the base of it; looking nearly fully clothed save for the impressive length clearly wanting attention. She shivered as Cadance moved a hand to take it within her grip, and watched in fascination as the older woman started to kneel before her. “What about Shining Armor? What about...you being a teacher?!”

“You’re not a student at Crystal Prep anymore.” Principal Cadance offered the second answer first, and gave a little shrug. Soon her professionally-dressed physique was kneeling before Twilight, and she pushed one of her palms to the inside of one of the teenage girl’s thighs to help slowly spread her legs. “And I’m sure Shining Armor would understand if I’m helping out his little sister. Let’s...just not tell your parents.”

“...I can safely say that will never come up.” Twilight Sparkle responded in nearly a deadpan tone, just before she shivered once more from Cadance’s proximity. The older woman beamed as she began to work, her fingers moving up and down that throbbing purple member. She didn’t forget the point of the moment, and as she traced along that lovely shaft she spoke up in a sweet, yet thoughtful voice.

“Now, you can tell it’s sensitive all over, but there are certain spots that are more noticeable.” She smiled, sweetly. “If I purse my lips and give a tiny blow right across the tip-” Twilight visibly twitched as she did just that. “-it sends a bigger stimulation than if I did it anywhere else. But physical stimulation is only part of it - mental stimulation plays just as big a roll. So while your body won’t respond as deeply when I do this-” And with that she tilted her head and pursed her lips once more, just enough to give a faint, tender kiss on the side of Twilight’s cock. It didn’t have nearly the shockwave of pleasure associated with it, but the sight of her beautiful features smooching the side of that thick shaft was enough to make Twilight whimper even deeper. “-your mind makes you more susceptible to future stimulation. This applies to both auditory and visual stimuli. Could you give me an example of something I could say that would make you more sensitive to further contact?”

There were few ways to get Twilight as engaged in a sexy event as making it into a test, and Cadance knew her student well. Twilight would be utterly honest if she thought it would give her a passing grade, even if it was embarrassing to admit. She swallowed nervously, and with her imagination spinning she spoke with a clear voice as if she was giving a presentation in class.

“Praising the length and girth of my magically enhanced member is a reliable way at offering a base level of auditory stimulation.” She admitted, a faint blush lining her cheeks. “But for deeper stimulation along the lines of a high risk and high reward scenario, comparisons to my brother’s...uh...unit would carry significant weight.”

“Ohh, so you want to hear me compare your big, thick cock with Shining Armor’s?” Cadance cooed, and teased her fingers down Twilight’s sack, playing tenderly with that little purple pouch. Once more she kissed the girl’s shaft, though this time allowed her tongue to work slowly and smoothly from one side to the other. Everything was slow and patient for now, the better for Twilight to take in the lesson fully. “He fills my mouth up pretty well, but...I think you might give him a run for his money. Yours has a softer texture...makes me feel like it’d be smoother inside of me.” Another kiss, but this time it devolved into a slow, long lick that left Twilight shivering once more. In the aftermath of that pleasure Principal Cadance gave a tiny whisper, her breath ushering a chill across the wet mark she just left. “Yours tastes better. Sweeter. Shining Armor’s cock is a fulfilling, healthy meal. Yours is a tasty, decadent dessert. I know I shouldn’t take another taste, but I just can’t help myself...and this ice cream cone isn’t going anywhere.”

Another lick. Another desperate moan from Twilight’s throat, and the girl’s knees spread a little further apart. She was already putty in Principal Cadance’s hands, and the woman was already working slowly and carefully so as to not overload the girl’s senses. Never did she think she could boast of her cocksucking skills to her future little sister, but...she was sure glad the topic found a way to come up. Principal Cadance smoothed her tongue up and down every part of Twilight, licking and kissing and even nibbling against the girl’s shaft, and every now and again she continued with her tips. All of them careful and precise, all of them whispered with a building lust.

“...remember to take a break from the cock sometimes, and give a soft bite at the inside of the thighs.”

“To give your partner a little surprise, try licking underneath the testicles, riiiiight here~”

“Always keep eye contact when you can. Let them see in your eyes how much you love going down on them.”

All of those tips came alongside an example, and poor Twilight Sparkle was blushing wildly with pleasure overwhelming her. She gasped and groaned and shook in place, and her tip constantly dripped little samples of pre as Principal Cadance slowly worshipped her cock. She was trying desperate to retain it all, but was already realizing that she should’ve brought a notebook to jot everything down. Perhaps her teacher wouldn’t mind giving her a follow up lesson? Or at the very least, an exam, to see what she learned!

“All right, Twilight, time to teach you my favorite trick. Are you ready?” Principal Cadance asked, and took Twilight’s gasping whimper as a sign of agreement. She chuckled fondly as she pulled her head forward, and prepared to wrap her mouth around the girl’s tip. “I’m going to make you cum for me, and I’m sure in the past your friends have either cum all over your face or just shoved themselves in as deep as they could. Is that right?”

“Yesmmmphhg.” It was the most the poor girl could offer in response.

“Well, don’t let that happen next time. When they start to cum, just...do...this.”

And with that, Principal Cadance unleashed her secret weapon on her former student. In order to get Twilight to the point of release she sucked her down with a few warm, wet strikes of her mouth, and her fingers moved to meet her lips so she could do it in perfect tandem. Up and down she bobbed her head on Twilight’s length, savoring the taste of her future sister-in-law’s cock with great enthusiasm. When Twilight’s orgasm nearly began Principal Cadance unleashed her special technique, and just when the girl started to squirt she pulled her head up to wrap her mouth fully, and only, around the tip. Her hand kept pumping up and down that wet member but her lips remained steadfast, making sure that only the tip of Twilight’s cock was given the pleasure of her warm, wet mouth.

And with a coy smile, Principal Cadance’s tongue slithered forward and pressed flat against the tip of Twilight’s cock. The result was an orgasm that brought her cum to ooze out rather than shoot; the older woman’s tongue serving as a stoppage that slowed its pace from her tip. Twilight Sparkle couldn’t cum a few quick squirts and be done with it - she could only sit there gasping as her cream pulsed within her only to seep out in between the seam of her cocktip and Cadance’s tongue pressing flat against her. It only extended the girl’s orgasm for a few sweet seconds, but seconds in such blissful joy were precious. As the cum slowly oozed out Principal Cadance’s mouth filled more and more with cum, and though she could very quickly realize why the Shadowbolts loved it so much she remained focused on her duties.

When Twilight Sparkle finally finished Principal Cadance pulled her lips free, and held her mouth open wide so the girl could see the mess she made. Her future sister-in-law knelt there as a cheerful helper, her tongue sweeping back and forth within a tiny sea of white completely contained within her lips. Twilight Sparkle gazed past her lenses to the beautiful sight before her, and with her cock still twitching and spasming in the aftermath of an intense orgasm, finally gave a staggered whimper as she crashed from her chair down to her knees.

Perhaps it was a bit bold to kiss her soon-to-be sister so passionately, but the flavor of that cum was too much to resist. The schoolgirl knelt there with her tongue probing the older woman’s open mouth, wrestling her tongue against Cadance’s own as they shared the flavor of the sticky white cum. Principal Cadance merely chuckled fondly and held Twilight close throughout; petting her fingers down the back of the girl’s hair and letting her enjoy all she wanted. When the cum had all been swallowed up by one or the other Principal Cadance finally pulled their lips apart, and fondly gazed at the younger woman.

“There.” She cooed, and licked her lips pointedly. “Did you learn a lot?”

“I did.” Twilight gasped, her cock still sticking straight out from her lap, desperate for more attention. “But I...think I might need more lessons, Principal Cadance. Just to make sure I remember it all.” Principal Cadance merely laughed in delight, and gave her dear student a doting, sweet kiss on the cheek.

“Next week, then.” She offered, sweetly. “Just remember your homework: suck off three of your friends using my technique by then.”

Twilight Sparkle beamed, and gave a joyful nod as she hugged Cadance against her. She was a good student and officially had a great teacher...and that meant her friends were going to be scrambling all over each other for a chance at her mouth. When they asked where Twilight learned to be such a good cocksucker, she would proudly say that the headmistress of Crystal Prep showed her how.

The good one. The bad one was off somewhere cleaning a Slurpee machine.

End of Chapter 15.

Dashing to Stardom (Dash & Juniper Montage)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Sixteen: Dashing to Stardom
-by Drace Domino

“Hi, everyone! My name is Juniper Montage, and today you’re gonna watch me get fuuuucked!” Juniper smiled her brightest to the camera, which focused on her pretty features in an extreme close up. “You’re gonna love it, too! I can do everything - oral, vaginal, in my cute little butt~” Swiftly she turned around to show it off; a little panty-clad rear hiding underneath the edge of a short black skirt. Enthusiastically she turned right back to the camera, and blew a kiss in the most alluring fashion she could. “So have fun watching my little teenage holes get plowed, and make sure to subscribe! Every thousand new subscribers I’ll make another video, so if you spread the word I’ll spread my legs!” There was a brief pause before the girl knelt back up, smiling to the person behind the camera. “There! How was that, Rainbow Dash?”

“It was...uh...well, good.” Rainbow Dash blinked, lowering the handheld camera as she arched a brow. “But you’re really sure you want to do this, Juniper Montage? I mean, I’m not complaining, of course, but there’s gotta be better ways to become a celebrity.”

“Are you kidding?!” Juniper giggled, settling in against her bed and smoothing her hands down the front of her skirt. She had taken the time to “porn-ify” the shooting area of her bedroom; dark purple sheets and a few spotlights out of visual range of the camera, making her image bright and clear. She wore a simple aqua tank top perched across her modest chest, and her typical knee high socks to enhance her spunky teenager vibe. “Amateur porn girls are very in right now! They get to make their own hours, do the stuff they want to do, and best of all they get adored by thousands of people!” Juniper gave a wild giggle at the thought. “And once I have a big enough following, watch out Hollywood!”

“Are you suuuuure about that?” Rainbow Dash blinked, and tapped her chin thoughtfully. “I don’t know a whole lot of celebrities that used to be porn stars.”

“So I’ll be one of the first! One of the trendsetters!” Juniper beamed, her eyes shining as she swished a hand through the air in dramatic fashion. “When I’m accepting my first Oscar I’ll give a quiet and solemn statement about my past - yes, I was a teenage porn star...but I did it all for my future fans!” Finally the girl gave a little scoffing noise as she looked towards Rainbow Dash, her eyes narrowing behind the lenses of her glasses as she regarded her. “Look, I’m gonna do this with or without your help. Sunset Shimmer said you might be able to help me, so is this gonna happen, or what?”

“Well...guess I can’t argue with that,” came the other girl’s response, and she lifted the camera once more. The only way Dash agreed to this particular brand of craziness was if she was the one controlling the camera; ensuring that the only thing anyone online saw of her was her big blue cock. After all, when she was sprinting in the Olympics she didn’t want any dirty past to come out about her! With a smile playing on her lips Dash crawled to the edge of the bed, and gave Juniper a thumbs up to let her know the camera was rolling once more. Instantly Juniper’s expression turned bright and cheerful once more, and she oozed attention towards the camera with rapidly blinking eyes and a sweet, innocent look.

“You know, I’m not a very good student.” Juniper pouted, fidgeting with the edge of her skirt. “Thankfully, one of my teachers is here to help me get better grades. He promised he’d give me an A if I let him fuck me...and well, it’s just about the only way I’ll pass! So I...I guess I have to…”

Rainbow Dash was facepalming with one hand while controlling the camera with the other. Still, she managed to hold it steady as Juniper Montage flipped around on the bed once more, lifting her skirt up and over her rump as she hooked her fingers against her panties. She started to pull them down inch by inch with a heavy blush lining her face, and her pale little ass became steadily exposed the further they went. Before long it wasn’t just the girl’s rump but her smooth and shaved pussy, which she took the time to show off with a swing of her hips. Her panties were hitched in between her thighs as she displayed herself, and her voice carried forward again with that honeyed and helpless tone.

“Oh, Teacher, do you like my little pussy?” She asked in a curious voice, and bit down on her bottom lip. “What’s that? You want me to...to...ohh, that’s naughty, but okay…” With that silent command in the air she slipped her hand across her slit from underneath, spreading her folds. Rainbow Dash did her best to zoom in; getting a close up of the girl’s moistening nethers and watching as her fingers toyed gently back and forth. All the while Juniper offered a soft soundtrack of whimpers and moans, complete with some whispered words of desperate lust. “Here’s...here’s my pussy, Teacher. It’s going to be sooooo tight around your big, hard cock. You’ll be gentle with me, won’t you?”

Rainbow Dash would be lying if she said she completely understood Juniper Montage’s desire to fuck her way into being a celebrity, and beyond that the girl was light speed bad at acting. It wasn’t a coincidence that she wasn’t chosen to play Daring Do, after all. Still, beyond the strangeness of the situation Rainbow Dash couldn’t deny that her cock was bulging against her athletic shorts, throbbing steadily as she watched the other girl show herself off. Juniper Montage was one of the fussiest girls she had ever met, and the fact that she had nearly ruined the Daring Do movie was still a point of contention within Rainbow Dash. Getting to fuck her felt like a good way to bury any lingering hard feelings...and if by some strange chance it launched Juniper into stardom, more power to her. With a smirk Rainbow Dash started to move her free hand down to her shorts, scooping her fingers past the waistband and pulling out her impressive blue length. As it flopped out Juniper gave her very best acting of the night - an audible gasp as she realized how big it was.

“Oh! Oh my, Teacher, that’s...that’s huge-mungous!” She swallowed, yanked her panties back up, and scrambled back to Rainbow Dash’s cock. She pressed her hands to the stiffening shaft and held it up alongside her face; looking up at the camera so it could see just how large it was in comparison to her. She rubbed her face up and down along the shaft, and Rainbow Dash had to take a deep breath to keep herself from moaning on camera. “Ohh, Teacher, it’s so big! Whaaaaat? You want me to put it in my moooooouth? What if I don’t like the taaaaaaaste?”

It was a testament to the fuckability of Juniper Montage that Dash was able to stay so incredibly hard despite the girl’s atrocious acting.

“Well, I...I don’t have a choice if I want to pass…” Juniper finally whimpered, and turned her mouth to Rainbow Dash’s cock at last. At first she contented herself with giving it a few kisses up and down along the shaft, testing the size of it and building up her own courage to tackle it in her mouth. Despite her horrible acting it was undeniable that some of her responses were all too real; excitement laced with nervousness at her first big cock experience. When the time came to wrap her mouth around it she worked slowly at first, circling her tongue about the cockhead and drawing a long moan as she enjoyed her first taste. A taste of blue tip - and the precum that had been coating it. Dash once more had to bite down on her bottom lip to stop from moaning, and she rolled her hips forward to squeeze a few more inches into Juniper’s mouth. The fledgling starlet took as much as she could with her eyes closing and her cheeks blushing, and the camera continued to capture the moment in perfect clarity.

Teenager. Blowjob. Student. Big cock. Won’t fit. While Juniper sucked Rainbow Dash’s cock she thought of all the search terms she would add to her video, sweeping her tongue back and forth underneath a shaft that filled her with a glorious taste and a building hunger. One of her hands slipped underneath Dash’s sack to cradle her and tease fingers back and forth, and the other sealed around the rest of the girl’s shaft so she could match her lips against the side of her fist. She gulped the other woman down in a series of slow strikes, each one a bit quicker than the last as she got used to the size and the stretch of her own lips. Finally her eyes opened up once more and she stared sweetly at the camera, as if desperately seeking the approval of the people that would inevitably be watching. A pretty face to be certain - Juniper Montage made for a much better actress when she had a mouth stuffed with cock.

More and more she slurped it down, and Dash continually had to remind herself that it was her job to be quiet and remain mostly out of sight. She wanted to grab Juniper’s green pigtails and drive her cock down the other girl’s throat desperately, but the weight of the camera in her hand held her back. It would definitely be exciting to see her cock on the internet sliding into a pretty teenage starlet, and if she was lucky she’d get another chance to facefuck Juniper without the camera. She could even call it a rehearsal if she wanted. With another barely-swallowed whimper Dash rolled her hips forward, and very swiftly felt her first climax start to roll through her. She lifted a hand to give Juniper Montage a big thumbs up to signal her moment just as they had planned, and Juniper pulled her mouth off of Dash’s cock even as both hands turned to keep jerking her off.

“Ohh, you’re going to cum for me, Teacher?!” She giggled, licking her lips and pumping that spit-covered shaft quicker and quicker. “Ohh baby, cum for me, cum for me...all over my glasses, all over my face...I’m your little teenage cum duuuuuuuump!” She cried those words with genuine excitement as Rainbow Dash’s member finally throbbed, squirting steady ropes of sticky white cum everywhere that Juniper had begged for it. The first jolt crossed the girl’s face and painted her glasses with cum, and the second landed with a splash to her cheek that oozed down across her lips. She soon only held Dash’s spasming cock with one hand while the other smoothed her fingers through that cream, rubbing it from cheek to cheek and groaning as she ushered it onto her tongue. “Mmm! It tastes...it tastes so good! Your cum tastes so good!”

Anyone watching the video would likely think the same thing: that Juniper Montage somehow took acting classes mid-scene. When she started her delivery was stilted and lame, but now that she was covered in cum and drawing in that flavor she was clearly riled with passion and delight. She wasn’t acting like a horny teenager anymore - she was one. Method acting, to be sure. Soon she had even plucked her glasses off her face so she could drag her tongue over the lenses, swiping them clean and swallowing in greedy gulps every drop of Rainbow Dash’s oddly addictive cum.

“Mmm...mms...so tasty, Rainnnn-ing cum on me sure was fun, right Teacher?!” She had come dangerously close to using Rainbow Dash’s name, and her blush in that moment was fueled half by embarrassment and half by arousal. She made up for it by suddenly flopping onto her back, one hand moving up to pull her shirt above her plump, pale breasts and the other lifting up her skirt to show a pair of exposed, wet panties. “Can you fuck me now? I...I really want you to fuck my little teenage cunny, Teacher!”

Cunny? Who the hell said cunny? Rainbow Dash openly rolled her eyes, but she wasn’t about to turn the offer down. She slid right into place and let her cock flop down on top of Juniper’s panties; making sure the camera caught the sight of her cum oozing from the tip onto the little bow around the waistband. With a grin Dash allowed her fingers to be seen on camera just long enough to pull Juniper’s panties away; yanking them swiftly up and over her legs and tossing them at the girl’s face. Seeing an opportunity for a bit of prop work, Juniper clutched her wet panties and breathed in the scent, groaning as Dash lined the tip up against her hole.

“Ohh, they’ve never been this wet before!” Juniper moaned, and nibbled at her own lacy undergarments for full sensual, dramatic effect. The flavor of Dash’s cum still rested on her tongue and made her belly feel warm and joyful, helping to break down her nervous barriers. The little teenage cutie was well on her way to being a celebrity, at least if she could maintain the level of passion she currently had! Dash kept the camera on Juniper’s face as she pushed her cock inside, knowing that the sight of her member sliding into the girl might’ve made for a good shot but the look on Juniper’s face during her first big blue dick would be impossible to replicate. Sure enough, it was everything she hoped for. A twitch to Juniper’s eye, lips parted with threads of cum still connecting top to bottom, her panties pressed to her cheek like they were a comforting teddy bear, and her glasses not only askew on her face but with obscured lenses from her previous lick.

That would be the video’s best thumbnail screenshot, no question.

With a growing smile Rainbow Dash started to slam herself into Juniper Montage, encouraged by the girl’s wonderfully wet, tight slit and the way she wrapped her legs up and around Dash’s waist. She hooked her feet behind Dash’s rear and bucked her hips up into her, making it clear that Juniper was just as happy to be fucked hard and fast as Dash was to give it to her. She continued to clutch her panties close as her breasts bounced up and down and her voice came out in staggered gasps - no more calling out for her vague and unnamed teacher, no more acting at all. Everything on the camera now was pure and unbridled passion, the look of a cute teenage girl wrapped around a stiff blue cock. When Juniper came for the first time it was unexpected and intense, and the girl dropped her panties against her chest so she could reach up to her own pigtails and pull them in a state of mad bliss. Rainbow Dash merely grinned - so long as those things got yanked at least once, she was happy. The squeaks and cries of intense pleasure flowed from Juniper in rapid succession, and Dash made sure to alternate between long shots of the other girl getting fucked to close up shots of her body. The sight of her pale nethers wrapped around Dash’s shaft as she fucked her down to the hilt, or the look of joy in Juniper’s face as her climaxes washed over her.

Dash could feel her own peak building, and she took one last deep breath as she told herself not to make a peep. Her hips flashed forward harder and faster as her climax drew near, and she even managed to give Juniper a quick thumbs up to let her know what was about to come. Juniper, even in the midst of her mad desire, had the insight to give one last horrible performance as her pussy was filled with cum.

“You’re...you’re...ohh it’s so much!” She started to moan that even before Dash began, which only made it all the more surprising to her when she learned what a creampie actually felt like. “Cumming in my little pussy so, so, oh that’s too much, too much, ahhh…!” As the cum actually started to flow it was enough to send her into another spasming orgasm; her thighs twitching and her breasts bouncing while she was filled. In the midst of it all she managed to hang her tongue out of her mouth as her eyes went crossed, just as her hands lifted up by her cheeks. With that strange, strange expression on her face she slowly lifted her fingers to offer double peace signs, clearly posing for the camera in one last ridiculous state.

Rainbow Dash kept silent as she watched that image, and when she was finally finished and turned the camera off, pulled her cock out of Juniper’s slit. Once it was set aside she looked at the other girl, a flat expression on her face.

“Juniper? The heck is that?” She asked to the girl, who was still cross eyed with her tongue hanging out. “What are you doing?”

“Oh! It’s ahegao!” She giggled, her hands dropping back down to her breasts. “Very popular right now, you know! Whew, Rainbow Dash, that was...that was great! Thanks so much!”

“Yeah, yeah, any time.” Dash chuckled, and looked at Juniper Montage’s pussy. There was a line of cum oozing out of her onto the purple sheets, and Dash let a hand slip forward to let her thumb squeeze to the girl’s clit. She gently massaged it back and forth, smirking as she watched Juniper squirm. “So now that we got a good recording, how about another run?”

“Ohh, we can watch the video we just made while we have sex!” Juniper Montage giggled, jerking upright and clutching one of Dash’s hands. “Rainbow Dash, what do you say?! Will you fuck me while we watch you fuck me?!” Rainbow Dash, eyes wide and cheeks blushing, gave a simple response.

“Yes. Yes I would like that very much.”

Juniper Montage might be just a little bit crazy, but she had some fantastic ideas. And maybe that would be enough to make her a star one day...even if she had to ride Rainbow Dash’s cock all the way to Hollywood.

End of Chapter 16.

Twicycle (Dash/Sci-Twi/Princess Twilight)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Seventeen: Twicycle
-by Drace Domino

“Oh no oh no, she’s going to be here any minute and I’m not nearly prepared!” Twilight Sparkle fidgeted back and forth, scrambling over her notes in a panicked state. “What if she’s offended that Sunset and I replicated the amulets?! What if she’s not happy with how I dress?! What if she wants to replace me and take over?! Will I have to go where she came from - I don’t know how to walk with hooves!” In a stark contrast to Twilight Sparkle’s frantic pace, Rainbow Dash gave the other girl a lazy glance before putting her hands on her shoulders. It helped to keep her nerdy friend calm, and she gently guided Twilight to the nearest chair in her living room.

“Easy, Twilight, relax.” Rainbow Dash smiled, and her hand smoothly slipped from the girl’s shoulder to her hair, giving it a playful tousle. “Princess Twilight is just like you, only, you know...really a pony. And a princess. And Sunset says she’s some sort of hero where she comes from, where they saved the world a dozen times and-”

“You aren’t helping, Rainbow Dash!” Twilight snapped at her friend, one eye twitching from behind the lenses of her glasses. She forced herself to take a long, deep breath, before finally expressing her concerns in a more rational fashion. “Why does she want to see you? And for that matter, why did she ask me to be here?”

“Who knows?” Rainbow Dash shrugged, and let her hands rest against her waist. The amulet Twilight had given her was proudly displayed around her neck, and as such her athletic shorts did nothing to hide the shape of her impressive cock. As she stood before Twilight the impulse was strong to pull it out and guide it toward her friend’s mouth, and she could tell by Twilight’s half-glances it was a shared compulsion. Still, she kept herself in check, and did her best to help comfort her nervous friend. After all, it couldn’t be easy knowing you were about to meet the alternate version of yourself...especially when that other self was a princess that accomplished so much. “Maybe she just wants to hang out? She’s sort of, like, obsessed with friendship. It’s kind of her thing. We’ll just chillax for a few hours with he-oh! That must be her!” Dash’s head spun as she heard a knock on the door, and quickly darted over to greet their third friend for the afternoon. Twilight Sparkle’s parents were out for the whole weekend - making her home a perfect spot to host as many get togethers as they liked. Heck, she and Applejack were already planning to have some fun there tomorrow night...whether or not Twilight Sparkle knew about it beforehand. Before long Rainbow Dash was at the door and swinging it open, only to be greeted by a friend she hadn’t seen in some time, yet who still looked wonderfully familiar.

“Twilight!” Dash cried happily, wrapping her arms around Princess Twilight and giving her a fierce hug. Her old friend stood there as cute as ever, and wrapped her arms around Rainbow in kind. “I missed you!”

“Ohh, I missed you too, Rainbow Dash!” Princess Twilight beamed, sharing the warm embrace. It was a strange experience to meet the double of a friend from back home, though that awkwardness was never anything that a good hug couldn’t dissolve. When their hug separated Twilight Sparkle looked to Dash with a bright smile, excitement bubbling over in her voice. “So, is she here?! Is my counterpart here?”

“Sure is!” Rainbow Dash beamed, and gestured into the living room where the other Twilight Sparkle could be seen half-hiding behind the couch. Her fingers were braced around the back and the top of her head was peeking out, though it was clear she was still deeply nervous about the meetup. Rainbow Dash chuckled, and looked back to the visiting friend. “She’s...a little shy.”

“Oh, trust me, I know the feeling.” Princess Twilight smiled, and raised a hand to wave at her analogue. “Hello, Twilight! It’s nice to meet you!” When she received a stilted half-wave in response, Twilight Sparkle merely laughed and slipped an arm around Rainbow Dash’s waist. “Come on, Dash, let’s get inside. Maybe my counterpart will get a bit more comfortable while she watches me suck your cock.” The words were offered so simply, so plainly, that Dash barely even processed them until the door was shut behind them. Only once Twilight was walking into the living room, a gentle sway to her slender recently-humanized hips, did Dash actually realize what the princess said.

“Really?! Awesome…!” She giggled, balling her fists together in profound excitement. So many girls hoped to one day get blown by a princess, but how many actually realized that dream?!

---

“And so, when my Rainbow Dash first found the amulet in Ghastly Gorge, we weren’t sure what to make of it.” Princess Twilight spoke a few moments later, her voice analytical and thoughtful. It was a stark contrast to the fact that the girl was kneeling on the floor completely topless; one of her hands wrapped around Dash’s cock in the midst of a gentle handjob. She alternated between looking at Rainbow Dash and her native twin - the shy Twilight Sparkle that had only recently managed to find the courage to venture out from behind the couch. “But since it had Rainbow’s cutie mark, we knew it couldn’t be bad. Before long I figured out a way to make more of them, and, well...we were all having fun!” She giggled, glancing up to Rainbow once more, gripping that stiff blue cock a little firmer in her palm. “I sent one to you because I was curious if it would bring all of you as much happiness as it did us. From the sound of things, it was a success.”

“Oh, you bet!” Rainbow Dash grinned, lazilly leaning back in a comfortable chair; her shorts at her ankles and her member relishing the gentle handjob. She never would’ve guessed that hand was a hoof no more than an hour ago! “I’ve been having the time of my life for sure. Turns out all my friends just love my cock! Probably because it’s just so awesome, it’s like I cum coolness!” Princess Twilight couldn’t help but giggle, a tiny blush moving over her features.

“My Rainbow said the same thing.” She responded, before looking over to her twin. Finally she reached a hand out to beckon the other Twilight closer, a pleasant smile on her face and a gentle tone to her voice. “Come on over, Twilight, you don’t need to be so shy. I know it’s probably strange, but...look at us. We’re plenty alike.”

“I...I don’t really know about that, princess.” Twilight Sparkle responded, though she still crept out from behind the couch. Her arms were crossed over herself in a guarded fashion, and even her legs were pressed tight together as she shuffled along. Every motion was nervous, and it was clear the girl was desperate to make a good impression. “You’re...you’re a hero where you come from. And a princess. And - and I don’t think we’re addressing how significant a change this is - a pony.”

“And my brother is Shining Armor, and my best friends all have the same names as your best friends, and I just looooove doing this~” And with that, Princess Twilight turned her head and wrapped her mouth around Rainbow Dash’s cock, suddenly and swiftly. She flattened her tongue against the underside of Dash’s prick, wiggling it gently back and forth as she pushed her head down over those blue inches. The native Twilight watched with a gulp of arousal as her visiting self handled that member with an impressive deepthroat; she had no idea if it was easier for a pony or a human to deepthroat a cock, but either way it was worthy of note. Rainbow Dash groaned in sweet pleasure as the princess throated her, and threw her own voice into the mix to coax her Twilight out of her shell.

“C’mon, Twilight, join in.” She smiled, curling her fingers and beckoning her closer. “You know what my cum does to you. I bet it’d calm you right down…”

“W...Well...there’s...merit to that statement.” Twilight Sparkle finally admitted, and she began to scuttle closer. Soon she was resting on her knees beside the princess, and were it not for the native Twilight’s glasses and the fact she was still wearing her silky purple and blue blouse, it would be impossible to tell them apart from one another. Carefully Twilight moved up her hand and closed it around that of her other version’s, right where it held Dash’s cock at the base. That affection was enough for the princess to look up, smiling fondly as she pulled her mouth from Dash’s tip.

“Glad to have you join us.” The princess beamed, and pushed Dash’s length gently to the side, offering it to the other. “It’s not that awkward if we just focus on making Rainbow Dash feel good, is it?”

“No, I...I guess not.” Twilight Sparkle smiled genuinely for the first time, and gave her double a nod. With a deep breath and a building arousal she moved forward, pressing her mouth against Dash’s cock in a fashion similar to what she just enjoyed. She pulled her purple lips down that shaft to deepthroat her friend just as her royal twin did, and Rainbow Dash openly squirmed in pleasure underneath the new affections.

“Ohmigosh, you two...you suck cock in just the same way.” She moaned, her fingers tightening against the armrests of the couch. Normally she’d be grasping at hair and guiding her lover’s mouth to her shaft, but with these two? She could quite contently lean back and let them do all the work. “It’s like...blowjob stereo. Awwwwwesoooooome~”

From there, the shyer of the two Twilights started to relax considerably. What a difference the taste of Dash’s cock - and her enchanting precum - could make, for it didn’t take long before both Twilights were worshipping the blue-skinned shaft in front of them with a torrent of licks, kisses, and suckles. Princess Twilight and her nerdy counterpart dropped their faces a few inches at the same time, and while their cheeks were pressed together and their eyes transfixed on Dash, they spent a few laborious moments licking all over her sack. From time to time their tongues touched with a blush and though it made both of them whimper in naughty excitement, for the moment they stayed absolutely focused. Rainbow Dash’s cock, that blue member that had brought such joy in her dimension, deserved a reward for all it had done.

It deserved a princess...and her shy, brilliant doppelganger. Rainbow Dash’s pleasure seeped out of her in the form of a bead of precum that shimmered down the underside of her shaft, and Princess Twilight was quick to swipe her tongue straight up to taste it. The smile on her face was undeniable and pure, and she whispered eagerly a second before wrapping her mouth completely around the tip again.

“I can’t wait to see if it has the same flavor and properties as what I’m used to!” She beamed, and gave Dash a few wet, long sucks before her mouth popped off the tip once more. “Twilight, maybe next time you can visit me in Equestria, and we can run a counter experiment!”

“Uhhhhh-”

“No need to answer right now! We’ve got work to do!” This dimension’s natural Twilight Sparkle was still coming to terms with the idea of sucking cock while kneeling beside her twin, let alone the idea of doing it with four legs, hooves, and a mane. She put that thought out of mind and focused instead on the taste of Dash’s cock, especially as it was slickened with the other Twilight’s spit. It was deeply arousing just as much as it was intellectually thrilling; she had any one of a hundred questions for her twin now that they were “friends,” but for the moment their mouths were simply too busy. They took turns wrapping their lips over Dash’s shaft and sucking her down all the way to the base, and in one particularly heated moment Princess Twilight put her fist to the back of the other girl’s hair, balancing her mouth at the very top of Dash’s cock.

From there she kissed her double with that throbbing tip in between them, her tongue sweeping back and forth and her voice whimpering in a lewd sound of pure delight. The other Twilight was helpless to resist and soon found herself pushing against her humanized pony equivalent, their lips brushing back and forth and their tongues wrestling around a blue cockhead once more leaking a bit of nectar. From above Rainbow Dash watched in utter bliss, finding herself rather disappointed that she had left her cell phone in her jeans. Probably just as well...a picture like that could cause all sorts of problems if she showed it off, which she almost certainly would have. Where was Juniper Montage when she needed her?!

“That’s...That’s so...ohh Twilights…” Her knees spread and she rocked her hips forward, bucking that shaft ahead so it was caught in between the two girls’ shared lips. Soon Twilight and Twilight found a perfect place to set their mouths; each one pressing their lips in a wide kiss on either side of Dash’s shaft. It was the perfect spot for Rainbow Dash to fuck her cock into, and their tongues rolled up and down the underside to make sure she remained nice and wet. Even as the local Twilight’s glasses fogged up from the other’s breath, they were both smiling wide and ready to receive Rainbow Dash’s prize. “It’s...ohmigooooosh~”

Just as Rainbow began to squirt, Princess Twilight took the initiative to jerk her cock to the side and point it squarely at her twin’s face. Twilight Sparkle gasped and moaned as she was unexpectedly painted with cum; that throbbing tip squirting rope after rope across her glasses and down her pretty purple features. The entire time Princess Twilight held her double close with her free arm, and when it looked like Dash was nearly finished she guided the tip of that blue cock against Twilight’s mouth. Once the bookworm beauty was cleaning Dash’s still-leaking member her royal other half took to the task of cleaning her up, licking that tasty cum from Twilight’s cheeks, chin, nose, and glasses. Every lick was wide and wet, and Rainbow Dash could tell by her Twilight’s trembling lips that each one sent shockwaves of naughty pleasure through her.

“Ahhh~” For a moment Princess Twilight opened her mouth and called for attention, showing Rainbow Dash that she had filled her mouth with cum, all of it cleaned from the other girl. Her tongue rolled through the puddle of cream before she pulled at her counterpart’s hair once more, and brought her into a big, sloppy kiss that left white oozing between their lips and covering their faces. The local Twilight practically shuddered right there, and for a few seconds pushed eagerly back against her twin as the charming nature of that magical cum started to overtake her. When the two finally peeled their lips apart they made for two sides of a sticky coin; both purple beauties marked with cum, and both gazing up at Rainbow Dash with looks of abject adoration on their faces.

“Twilight?”

“Yes, Princess?”

“I...think we should…” Princess Twilight let the words slip from her lips in teasing fashion, just as she walked her fingers across Dash’s still-twitching cock. Just when Rainbow Dash was left wondering if there was more pleasure in store for her, Princess Twilight suddenly turned her head to her doppleganger and gave a wide smile. “Share notes! We should definitely share all of our research notes of this wonderful magic!”

“Ohh, I was hoping you’d say that!” The local Twilight giggled, and with cum still flavoring her lips jerked up to her feet and dashed over to the folders she had brought with her. She slid down right in front of the princess once she had collected them, ignoring the fact that they were both a sticky mess in her excitement. “I’ve been chronicling every instance of my encounter with Rainbow Dash’s magical penis, as well as the instances where I’ve been with girls using the synthetic ones. Granted, most of my research in that regard is with Sunset Shimmer, but it could still prove to be valuable data.”

“This is wonderful!” The other Twilight chirped, looking at the files with great interest. “Your graphing is meticulous and you take the same sort of margin notes as I do! Ohh, this will go so much quicker knowing we think alike!”

The two girls evolved into a state of rapid discussion, chittering back and forth even as Rainbow Dash’s still exposed, still dripping cock stood before them. Rainbow Dash was left more than just a little bewildered, watching the two Twilights go on and on even with their bellies filled with the taste of her magical cum. Finally she spoke up, though in reference to the shareds intelligence of the girls on their knees before her, she raised her hand to do so.

“-and if we were to take a test sample from each location and mix it together, would the flavor be--oh, I’m sorry. Yes, Rainbow Dash?” Princess Twilight smiled, looking up with a merry look on her face.

“Uh, not to interrupt, but…” Rainbow Dash gestured down to her cock again, and swung her hips back and forth to make it wave hello. “Didn’t you two just gulp down a big load of magical hunger cum? Usually girls are eager to give me a ride right after that!”

“Oh, we definitely feel that urge.” The local Twilight smiled, nodding seriously. “I feel it very intensely, in fact. What about you, Princess Twilight?”

“Oh, incredibly. And I’m similarly curious to feel a human cock inside of me.” The other Twilight nodded, before blushing in an almost sheepish fashion. “It’s just that this is…”

“Well, Rainbow Dash, this is…”

“SCIENCE!” The two girls said in perfect unison, and rapidly giggled as they went back to their notes. Rainbow Dash merely gave a grunt, and rested her chin on her hand while the other two went on and on.

“Hmph.” She pouted, far more than any woman that had just received a double-Twilight blowjob had any right too. “Stupid science.”

End of Chapter 17.

Clash of the Twi Twins (Dash/Sci-Twi/Princess Twilight)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Eighteen: Clash of the Twi Twins
-by Drace Domino

“Rainbow Daaaaaash~”

“Hmph? Mmnn…” Rainbow Dash was slow to wake up, her eyes fluttering slowly as two hands gently shook at each of her shoulders. When she finally found herself back in the waking world she greeted it with a loud yawn and a wide stretch, her legs craning out and her fingers and toes curling. When she finally had a chance to look around her cheeks went instantly dark with a heavy blush, for standing right in front of her was a pair of identical, naked Twilight Sparkles. “Uh…”

“You fell asleep while Twilight and I were discussing the science of the amulet.” One of the Twilights spoke up, her free arm looped around the waist of the other. Both girls stood in a mirrored fashion and they had stripped away any way of telling them apart; the Twilight Sparkle of that dimension had set aside her glasses, and both of them allowed their hair to flow freely down their back. Without a stitch of clothing between them it was clear just how identical they were in every way; from the dark purple nipples sticking straight out to the shaved, smooth slits that were freely exposed. The Twilight on the left smiled wide, and stretched her hand out for Rainbow Dash’s own. “Since you were so patient with us while we worked, we thought maybe you’d like to play a game with us now.”

“A game, huh?” Rainbow Dash arched an eye and smiled, her palm slipping into Twilight’s own. The purple skinned girl helped pull Dash to her feet, and as soon as she stood up both Twilights leaned in, their hands moving to pet and fondle Dash’s lap through her athletic shorts. Rainbow Dash chuckled as she let an arm loop around each girl’s waist, happily sandwiching herself between Twilight Sparkles. “Why do I think it’s going to be a guessing game?” Both of the Twilights giggled, and continued to tease their hands over her member. One was bold enough to slither down the front of Dash’s shorts so she could grab that stiffening member in her hand, and the other Twilight contented herself to stretch her palm down a little further, cradling Dash’s weighty sack through her shorts. By now both of the Twilights were kissing up and down Rainbow Dash’s throat, and one of them whispered in a lewd voice as she teased her fingers down the girl’s spine.

“Obviously neither one of us forgot how good your cum tastes.” She mused, and let her tongue slither over Dash’s throat with a slow, sweet lick. Enough to send Dash into a tiny groan of pleasure, and a rock forward with her hips so she could enjoy more of their affections. “It’s so thick...and creamy...and it was so much fun when we were kissing with a big mouthful of it…”

“...we couldn’t help but wonder what it would taste like if we licked it out of each other’s pussies.” The other Twilight finished that thought, and Rainbow Dash’s heart leapt at the thought. With a heavy blush she looked from Twilight to Twilight, trying to get a head start on figuring out which was which. Both were looking up at her with the same beautiful eyes framed by the same dark purple hair, and both girls were hiding any personality traits that might give her away. With both of them speaking in such a filthy fashion, it was hard to highlight any which one as her native friend. “How about we go upstairs to the bedroom? If you can’t tell which one of us is which by looking at us…”

“...maybe you can tell by fucking us.” And with that, the other Twilight began to walk with Rainbow Dash close behind. While the three girls moved the pair of Twilights steadily worked at Rainbow Dash's clothes; determined to strip their friend before they made their way to the stairs. Her T-shirt and athletic shorts were pulled down quickly, and by the time they started to climb their way upstairs the only clothing between the three of them was Dash’s socks and sneakers. All the while the Twilights continued to fawn over Rainbow Dash; stroking her modest blue bust and teasing her cock back and forth.

“Sunset Shimmer is going to be insanely jealous of this.” Rainbow Dash murmured, and gave an enormous grin. “Can’t wait to see the look in her eyes when I tell her.”

“She won’t be jealous for that long, Rainbow Dash.” One of them responded as they hit the top of the stairs and headed towards the bedroom door. “We already decided she’ll get the same treatment tomorrow night. The only difference is that we’ll be wearing the amulets.”

Rainbow Dash grinned at that, and her member throbbed all the harder in Twilight’s hand as they continued forward. She was naturally a bit disappointed that she wouldn’t get to tease Sunset Shimmer over getting to fuck two Twilight Sparkles at once, but the mental image of her amber skinned friend being ravaged by two purple cocks was an enjoyable one.

“Guess I’ll just have to fuck you both extra hard tonight, in that case.” Rainbow Dash smiled, slamming the door once the three of them were inside Twilight Sparkle’s bedroom. She pulled her arms around the two girls’ waists and marched for the bed, a wide smile playing on her determined features. “...just to make sure you know how to do it tomorrow night!” The other two girls giggled as they hit the mattress, and the fun between the three of them began.

---

The warm grip of Twilight Sparkle’s pussy around Rainbow Dash’s cock was a well known element to the athletic young woman, though she had no idea if it was the Twilight she had fucked before or the pony princess from another dimension. That didn’t hinder her enjoyment; however, and Rainbow Dash pushed her hips forward with a particularly hard thrust that plunged her shaft all the way inside of the purple girl’s slit. With Twilight’s legs lifted by a firm hand around each of her ankles, Dash grinned and rocked her hips from side to side to let Twilight feel just how thick and deep she was.

“Mmm, can’t quite tell which one it is.” Rainbow Dash beamed, and her eyes flashed ahead of her with a mischievous smile. “I don’t suppose you’ll tell me if I promise to give you more cum?”

“It’s tempting, Rainbow Dash, but...ahh…” The other Twilight was blushing deeply, and for good reason - while Rainbow Dash was fucking her twin, she was straddling the girl’s face. The other Twilight Sparkle was resting just underneath her pussy, and her mouth and tongue were already fast at work in pleasuring...well...herself. The Twilight on top took a deep breath as she collected herself before moving her hands out to wrap around Dash’s shoulders, grinning as she leaned in and offered her friend a teasing whisper. “And isn’t it more fun not knowing, anyway?”

“...can’t argue with that.” Rainbow Dash beamed, and started to fuck more steadily into her current Twilight lover. The girl laying flat on the bed moaned in pleasure, her voice slightly muffled by the taste of her double’s pussy. Her hands had moved up to wrap around Twilight’s thighs and keep her firmly in place, enjoying the lewd delight of their threesome with surprising zeal. Who knew Twilight Sparkle’s pussy better than Twilight Sparkle? It was compelling to the two girls not just from an erotic angle but an analytical one - could two girls from different dimensions but with the same makeup have the same sensitive spots? They were going to find out by the time morning came, that much was sure.

“How am I?” The Twilight Sparkle on top asked Rainbow Dash, one hand moving down to brush her fingers across her twin’s clit. The moaning from underneath her came with a glorious amount of eager licking, making Twilight blush all the deeper. “Think that you’ll still have some for me when it’s my turn?”

“I’ve got plenty for you both, trust me.” Rainbow Dash smirked, slamming her hips forward once more and hilting herself in a Twilight. She pulled the girl’s legs up to drape around her shoulders, and her free hands moved to the other Twilight’s waist. She pulled her in close and offered her a wet, hungry kiss, her tongue weaving back and forth and retreating only when she needed a breath. Rainbow Dash’s brow was lined with sweat yet the girl was still confident and determined, her body a coiled muscle of pleasure ready to work all night. “Her...your pussy is great! It’s so tight...so warm...so awesome…” The Twilight Sparkle mounting the other merely blushed vibrantly at the praise, and moved her head down to kiss along Dash’s throat. The two Twilights were still doing a great job at hiding their individual personalities; masking their identities in a veil of sultry speech and mannerisms. It made it utterly impossible for poor Rainbow Dash to discern the difference, but Twilight Sparkle was right - it was far more fun not knowing.

Together the three women continued with reckless abandon, and Rainbow Dash’s hips snapped back and forth as she fucked Twilight Sparkle with all her strength. Her cock probed deep down into the teenager’s purple pussy with every thrust, and each time she rushed ahead the motion brought a wet noise into the air. The Twilight on top was desperately rocking her hips back and forth and she even pulled them up just a little; just enough for Rainbow Dash to look down and see the other Twilight’s tongue sweeping back and forth over her sopping wet entrance. Twilight Sparkle blushed, and as her fingers combed down Dash’s hair and clawed across her back, she groaned in a hungry, yearning tone.

“Fill her up, Dash...please…” Twilight Sparkle begged in a tone that was so lewd, so sensual, that it was almost hard to believe any girl named Twilight Sparkle could make it. “And while I clean it up, fuck me...as hard as you can…” From the warm grip of Twilight’s pussy to the heated breath of the other across her flesh, Rainbow Dash naturally couldn’t hold on for much longer. With sweat lining her brow and her teeth clenching in glorious pleasure the young woman finally lashed her hips forward in several short thrusts, the last of which pushed her inside Twilight Sparkle as far as she could manage. The Twilight underneath howled in joy as she was filled with cum, and it drew the three women into a shared orgasm across each of their bodies. One Twilight cumming on a spurting cock, the other cumming on her other self’s face...both of them looking deliriously happy from the lust that had overtaken them. Rainbow Dash was overflowing with lusty pride as she pulled her cock out of Twilight Sparkle, and her hands moved to take ahold of the girl in front of her and give her exactly what she wanted.

“Here you go, Twilight.” Dash beamed, spinning the other girl around and pulling her back further on the bed. “Let’s see if you feel any different!”

“Yes, yes, please Rainbow Dash, put it inside meeephh~” Her voice was muffled by the hands of her double, pulling against the back of her head and forcing her mouth down in between her thighs. Twilight Sparkle’s eyes rolled back in glee as she was given the treat of her twin’s cum-filled pussy, a copiously creamy treat that her tongue savored in wide swipes. Meanwhile the rest of her body was braced on hands and knees with her rump in the air, and Rainbow Dash stepped behind Twilight with her hand firmly wrapped about the hilt of her cock. She gazed down to witness one Twilight eating the other out, and her grin grew enormously as she lined her member forward to spear that girl at the edge of her length. For a second she was prepared to rush her still-slick member into Twilight Sparkle’s pussy, but just before she did another naughty idea flowed into her mind.

“Oh...ohh Dash, what are you doiiii--” Twilight Sparkle’s face was pushed down harder into her creamy treat, and she slurped it down readily while her ass started to stretch around the tip of Dash’s cock. Rainbow Dash grinned wide as she ushered herself inside inch by inch, moving slowly for the moment only to make sure her friend could handle her. With her hands locked around Twilight’s waist, Rainbow Dash looked at the other girl laying flat on the bed, and chuckled as she spoke.

“It’s been a while since I fucked a girl here.” It was a lie, or at least an overstatement. It was literally only a few days ago, thanks to Lyra and Bon Bon’s ravenous fucklust. “I forget how awesome it is in a totally different way. Sooooo tight…” She gasped as she hilted herself, and Twilight Sparkle moaned with cum-marked lips as she felt every inch of Dash within her. “How’s she doing at the pussy eating?”

“She’s wonderful.” The other Twilight responded, and winked to Rainbow Dash as she rolled her hips forward. She was blushing heavily from excitement and glowing in the aftermath of her recent orgasm, though still quite hungry for another. “And if you like her ass, you’ll love mine. They’re identical, after all!”

“Maybe my next stop.” Rainbow grinned in response, and started to fuck. The Twilight wrapped around her rod continued to moan desperately as she was fucked in the rear, and she stretched a hand down in between her thighs to rub her fingers over her folds. All the while she stared up at her counterpart and greedily slurped every trace of white cream she could from her pussy, hungrily diving in and lapping it up as it oozed out of those purple folds. When she was mostly finished Twilight Sparkle sat up so she could scoop her friend’s cheeks in her hands, drawing their mouths together and whispering to the assfucked Twilight with a honeyed tone.

“You better not have swallowed it all…” She whispered, just before pressing their lips together in another wet, sloppy kiss. Soon the two were making out with spots of Dash’s cum marring both of their lips, and Twilight’s rear around Dash’s cock only tightened as her slender body became overwhelmed with pleasure. Fully realizing that another orgasm was rushing upon her, Dash slammed her hips forward while moving her hands ahead to clutch both girls against her. Her head rolled back and she gave a long, low groan, once more hilting herself so she could fill Twilight Sparkle up as deeply as she could manage.

“Girls, girls, I’m...I’m ohhhhh~” Rainbow Dash shuddered; holding both Twilight Sparkles close as her cock throbbed against the tight seam of Twilight Sparkle’s ass. The oozing sensation of her cock pulsing again and again within Twilight’s rear overtook her, and she twitched in pleasure as she kissed across any bit of purple flesh that fell within her eyeline. Twilight Sparkle’s forehead, fingers, shoulders...it didn’t matter. It didn’t even matter which Twilight she kissed, so long as she could feel the other girl’s heat on her lips.

When Rainbow Dash finally pulled out, another hole in Twilight Sparkle was filled with cum, and the two Twilights looked to Rainbow Dash expectantly. Though they were both sweaty and tired - especially the recently assfucked one - they were still identical and still wearing looks of hunger in their eyes. One Twilight took the other in her arms and eased her hand down her back; moving until her fingers could slip inside of her twin’s cum-filled ass, making her stir and squirm from the sensation. Both of them set their gaze to Rainbow Dash and her still-hard cock, each wondering just what would be next.

“...heck, I really don’t know which one is which.” Rainbow Dash admitted, and shrugged. “And honestly? I don’t really care.” And with that, she dove into the pile of purple, horny flesh once more.

---

It wasn’t until far in the morning that Rainbow Dash finally woke up, the result of a long night of amazing sex with two Twilight Sparkles. She had enjoyed every hole on each girl several times before they had finally called it a night, and she had watched Twilight cumswap with herself more times than she could count. Now in the early morning she laid flat on her back with two nerds flanking her; cuddled up on each side and looking as cute and content as ever. Rainbow Dash, wearing only her amulet, groaned from sore joints and took a deep breath of the smell of sex that still laced every inch of the room.

“...whew.” She whimpered, and looked from Twilight to Twilight. She couldn’t even get a clue when they were asleep; both of them drooled in the exact same way, making two tiny rivers along her chest. Rainbow Dash couldn’t help but laugh, her hands moving up into their hair and kissing each one on the forehead, lightly. Nothing like a friendly threesome to wind down the week, even if it could be conceivably called a twosome. Though Rainbow Dash was still a bit sore from her marathon of holes, her cock was starting to stand up straighter and straighter as the morning continued, and finally she bit down on her bottom lip as she gazed to each Twilight Sparkle in turn. “Well...between the two of you, at least one has to be down for a quickie.”

She ducked her head underneath the covers and slithered between the sheets, ready to play with matching purple pussies all over again.

End of Chapter 18.

A Sunset Shimmer Sandwich (Sunset/Sci-Twi/Princess Twilight)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Nineteen: A Sunset Shimmer Sandwich
-by Drace Domino

“That’s it...just keep taking deep breaths. Nice and slow...that’s it.” Princess Twilight’s voice was soothing and calm as she rubbed her hand up and down Sunset Shimmer’s back. On the other side the other Twilight Sparkle sat in similar fashion, patting her girlfriend’s back and holding onto her hand. The other Twilight cooed out in a gentle tone, and pulled her fingers down the back of Sunset’s hair in a calming stroke.

“There you go, Sunset. Feeling better?” She smiled warmly, and watched as Sunset Shimmer pulled a trembling hand away from her mouth. For the past minute or so she had been breathing into a paper bag as a result of a sudden bout of hyperventilating. And the reason she had been hyperventilating, understandably so, was-

“We...all three of us…” She looked from side to side, as if double checking to make sure both Twilight Sparkles were there. “...are going to have sex?”

“Well, Sunset, if you really don’t want toooo~” Princess Twilight’s teasing voice was cut off as Sunset Shimmer leapt from the edge of the bed and twisted down to her knees, looking up at the other girls from the ground. Her body language was desperate - pleading even, and she folded her hands together as she pressed in against the legs of both Twilights. Her voice chirped out quickly and eagerly as her breathing bag was tossed aside, her eyes wide and shining as she spoke.

“No no no no, I want to, I want to!” She was practically bubbling over with glee, looking up at two nearly-mirrored girls. Both Twilight Sparkles were wearing nearly identical clothing in the form of simple blue schoolyard button-ups and a sweeping royal purple skirt. The only way to tell them apart, like usual, was that Sunset’s Twilight wore glasses and had a tendency to keep her hair in a ponytail. They were still beautiful though; still worthy of admiration from the amber skinned girl on the floor. “This...This is like a dream come true! I can’t even begin to tell you how many times I thought about doing this! I...I...I...I need my bag again!” This time, she didn’t make it to the bag before both Twilights moved a hand down and pressed against her shoulders. They kept Sunset Shimmer’s trembling body in place as they gazed down at her, and used their free arms to loop around one another’s waist. Soon Sunset’s Twilight looked at her Equestrian twin, and spoke in a tiny, slightly shy, yet still excited voice.

“Princess Twilight? I think she needs something to let her know this is real.” She beamed, and together the two girls let their hands free from Sunset Shimmer’s shoulders and move towards one another’s skirts. As they both looked down at Sunset and began to lift that royal purple fabric, Twilight Sparkle spoke once more in a sweet and loving tone. “Sunset, I just love you so much it takes two of me to show it!”

Sunset Shimmer, kneeling there with widening eyes and a tightening throat, beheld two glorious purple cocks that lifted once those skirts were pulled aside. Each one was the same lovely tone as the girl that wielded it, and each one was identical nearly down to the drop of precum glistening on the tip. The girl with yellow and red striped hair stared with the sort of reverence and awe one normally reserved for a shooting star, as if she couldn’t believe her wonderful luck.

“Well, Sunset?” Princess Twilight spoke with a smile, and wrapped her hand around the thick purple shaft of the other girl. She swung it gently from side to side, and let her thumb press down against the tip before slowly peeling up, showing how sticky that precum was. “Your girlfriend sure is nice letting me join in...she deserves a special treat.”

“Oh, but Sunset, this Twilight is royalty!” The other Twilight cooed and mirrored the motions of the other, grasping Princess Twilight’s cock and giving it a slow, sensual squeeze. “Who knows when we’ll have a princess in the bedroom again? Don’t you want to taaaaaaste her--”

Thud!

Both Twilights blinked and leaned from the edge of the bed, looking to where Sunset Shimmer was a whimpering mess laying on the ground. Princess Twilight pursed her lips together, and gave a sideways glance to her twin.

“...she fainted.” A simple and astute observation.

“...maybe we overdid it,” the other Twilight mused, before releasing her grasp from the royal girl’s shaft and snapping her fingers. “I’ve got an idea!”

---

Sunset Shimmer’s brief bout with excited unconsciousness only lasted long enough for the two Twilights to bring her up to the bed and prepare to have some fun. While Sunset Shimmer was still a quietly whimpering mess both girls worked to undress her; stripping her out of her jacket and skirt, pulling away her bra and panties and letting her lay flat against the bed. By the time they were done they both looked over Sunset Shimmer’s naked form, and Princess Twilight let her fingers tease along the girl’s exposed belly with a gentle caress. It was all too tempting to just dive in and wake the young lady up, but before they did the two Twilights shared glances and giggles before stripping away their own clothing in the same excited fashion.

The Twilight Sparkle that was native to this dimension clearly had a surge of confidence when the princess was nearby; her typically shy and quiet personality having given way to a bolder and more dynamic hunger. Without the other Twilight nearby to share some of the sensual blame she wouldn’t have been nearly as brave enough to do the sort of things they did with Rainbow Dash and were about to do with Sunset Shimmer, and she was very thankful that her counterpart was nearby to give her that inspiration. She certainly wouldn’t have wanted to miss out on the look on Sunset’s face when she saw their dual cocks sticking straight up and waiting for her! Before long both girls were stripped down to purple flesh and a single pair of glasses shared between the two of them, and once all three young ladies were in the same nude state the two Twilights pressed in close to start stirring Sunset awake.

“Sunset…”

“Suuuunset…”

Their voices flowed to the amber skinned girl in a cute harmony, just as their hands crept down in between her thighs. Before long two sets of purple fingers were rubbing across an tender, wet hood, rolling their touch back and forth and feeling just how hot Sunset had become. As Sunset Shimmer started to squirm and slowly wake up, it was Princess Twilight that leaned in, kissed her throat for a few lingering seconds, and whispered in a growing desire.

“...wake up, Sunset...I’ve wanted to fuck you for so long, it’s not nice to make me wait anymore…”

When Sunset Shimmer’s eyes opened, she was surrounded by so many wonderful things: the presence of her girlfriend and her twin, the warmth of two fingers teasing her pussy, and the heat of their breath across her throat. She gave a moan of pleasure as she moved a hand up to brush along the cheeks of both girls, looking quite a bit more relaxed now that she had time to process what was going on.

“Twilights...this is amazing.” She purred, and nibbled her bottom lip before looking between the two. Were it not for glasses and a ponytail she wouldn’t of been able to tell which was hers, but it didn’t really matter. That night, they were both hers. “Princess, if you’ve waited this long, let’s not waste any more time!”

Sunset Shimmer was practically glowing as she pushed up against Princess Twilight, moving hands to the royal girl’s shoulders and pushing her back towards the bed. Though she was still thoroughly overwhelmed with everything that was happening she was done losing herself in the excitement - she was ready to start relishing it. Before long she was straddling Princess Twilight’s lap with a hand down to hold the girl’s purple cock, and she looked to her girlfriend with a pointed lick of her lips.

“Guess you’ll need to find somewhere else to fuck me, Twilight.” Sunset teased her girlfriend, and gave her a tiny wink. “You’re a smart girl, you’ll figure it out!”

Twilight Sparkle giggled, watching as her girlfriend glided down on the princess’ cock and started fucking a royal version of herself. It was still a bit surreal to be in these intimate positions with her counterpart, but it was also the perfect vision of bizarre delight for Twilight Sparkle to savor. No sooner did Sunset Shimmer start gliding up and down on Princess Twilight’s cock did the other Twilight move to the nearby nightstand, reaching for a tube of slick, slippery nectar that they had employed before.

“Ohh, fuck, Princess...it feels just like when Twilight wears it…” Sunset Shimmer groaned, her amber breasts bouncing up and down as she thrust steadily back and forth. That impressive length was perfectly spreading her pussy, and every time she slid up near the tip she left the shaft glistened in more of her nectar. With a heady blush and an excited smile she looked down at the other Twilight, her voice a hushed whisper as she held onto her shoulders all the tighter. “How does it feel compared to pony pussy?”

“Maybe you should visit your hometown sometime, and I’ll tell you there.” Princess Twilight winked, and gestured to something creeping just behind the other girl. “But looks like we’ve got some company~”

“Ahh!” Sunset Shimmer gasped as she felt the other Twilight descend, leaning in against her and wildly kissing at the back of her throat. The nerdy young woman had wrapped one arm around Sunset from behind to grasp and fondle her full amber breasts, while the other had lowered to smear two fingers covered in lubricant against the other girl’s tight, tender ass. Her own purple shaft was coated in it by that point and practically throbbing with desire, but she was taking her time to make sure her lover was properly prepared. “R...Really, Twilight? You’re going to fuck my ass?”

“Consider it research!” Twilight Sparkle chirped, her tongue teasing from Sunset’s collarbone to the edge of her throat. “How many Twilight Sparkles can you fit?” Even in saying that, she realized it was a shame that they only had two to test the question. Before long; however, she had pulled herself fully behind Sunset and lined her well-lubed length up to the other girl’s ass. As her hands pressed to Sunset’s hips she started to ease herself inside, and Sunset Shimmer’s eyes opened wide as her voice pierced the air around them with a thrilled, joyful cry.

How could she be any happier?! The girl she loved and her identical twin were filling her pussy and ass with their cocks, and for the moment they were both being tender and sweet. As her Twilight eased the inches steadily into her rear Sunset let herself rest atop the princess’ lap; keeping that entire length inside of her down to the very hilt. Once the other Twilight was able to join her all three women remained motionless for a bit; each of them savoring the experience and the heat between them. Both Twilights could relish in the warm, tight grip around their cocks and Sunset Shimmer could twitch and groan in glorious glee from the way they stretched her holes, plunged her depths, and filled her to a state of pure completion. Sunset Shimmer leaned back first; pulling one hand behind her to bring Twilight’s head forward so they could share a few moments of wet and hungry kissing, and then she lowered herself down to offer it to the princess all the same. Each woman took their time savoring the taste of Sunset Shimmer as they passed her back and forth between their kisses, and as time passed their momentum began to build once more. It didn’t take long before those cocks were steadily driving in and out of Sunset’s lower holes at a set pace, and the sound of flesh gently slapping to flesh filled the room around them.

“So full...I’m so full…” Sunset rocked with pleasure; her hands having by now dropped to the sheets below for fear of clawing at the princess’ shoulders too hard. Her toes curled and her heart raced as she was stuffed with their cocks, sweat lining her brow and from time to time dropping down to Princess Twilight’s face. “Sweet Celestia, this is amazing!”

“It’s just like what you said, Twilight.” Princess Twilight purred from below, her hands moving up to grope Sunset’s breasts. As those soft and squeezable tits fit neatly in her palms, she giggled at the sight of sensitive nipples peeking out from between her fingers in a desperate bid for attention. “She’s the most beautiful girl in the world when she’s wrapped around your cock!”

The knowledge that Twilight had said that - even in a confession to her counterpart - was enough to make Sunset Shimmer’s blush magnify. The knowledge that her girlfriend had such a dirty mind opened all sorts of doors for the two of them; as if they hadn’t already experienced more intimate joys than most women their age ever dreamed of. She would’ve confessed as much to Twilight if she had the voice to do so, but it was tricky to speak as her body writhed in orgasm and she pistoned herself in between two stiff, purple cocks that were still fucking so greedily into her. She tightened up, she cried out, she went white-knuckled on the sheets...and she didn’t stop fucking the two even after her climax rocked through her and ebbed. If anything, she was all the hungrier as she growled past her teeth, looking from the princess to the shy girl from Crystal Prep.

“Fuck me, Twilights...fuck me all night…” She gazed down to the princess, a few red and yellow locks dangling before her sweat-marked features. “Consider it practice for when Twilight and I visit Equestria and give you the same treatment, your highness.”

Sunset’s bout of dirty talk was all the two Twilights needed to find their peak - both for the three of hearing Sunset talk in such a fashion, and for the fantasy of what it would really be like next time they all got together. It was the Twilight wedged in Sunset’s ass that found her orgasm first, and she shuddered with pleasure as she plunged her length deep into her girlfriend’s ass, unloading a few sudden squirts of warm, sticky cum. She was bucking and trembling as she held onto Sunset Shimmer but with one lewd thought racing through her mind she suddenly pulled out, and allowed the rest of her climax to take place all across the cock of her counterpart. Princess Twilight’s shaft pulsed and throbbed as she felt the other girl’s warm seed squirt all over her; cum that was suddenly swept up and smeared by Sunset’s pussy as it rode up and down atop her. It was a sneaky way of Twilight getting her cum into her girlfriend’s pussy, a split second before the princess filled it.

That filling naturally came just shortly after, and Sunset’s eyes rolled back in her head as her pussy was flooded with the same sensation that now oozed from her tight, well-fucked ass. The soothing warmth of cream flooded inside her pussy and painted her walls, and she twitched in a spasming orgasm that left Twilight’s lap glistening with squirt. By the time all three girls had finished cumming Sunset Shimmer was leaning back into her girlfriend’s arms, and her pussy was still wrapped tight around the princess’ shaft. She was steadily leaking from both of her holes, and she reached back to bring Twilight close enough to give her a few hasty kisses across her sweet purple cheek.

“And here I thought just one of you was more than any girl could ask for.” She giggled, and nibbled on her bottom lip as she felt another surge of cum slip from her ass, oozing down her amber flesh to land on Princess Twilight’s sack. After letting loose a heated and happy breath, a wistful sight passed from her lips. “Almost makes me wish I could track down the me that should live in this dimension. Think of the fun we could have together.”

“I don’t know, Sunset. If we did that, there’d be less cock for you.” Princess Twilight grinned as she pushed herself up; moving to sit forward while still keeping her cock inside of Sunset. Once she was halfway there Sunset’s arms moved out to pull her in the rest of the way, and soon Sunset Shimmer was trapped between both beautiful purple bodies as they kissed her throat, massaged her breasts, and teased their fingers down her thighs. Princess Twilight even let her lips pass over her counterpart’s, and she gave her a mischievous wink in a promise of the fun they’d be having later that night. “I think having just the three of us here is just fine…”

“Me too.” The other Twilight whispered, and gave a long, loving lick to her girlfriend’s throat. She giggled, and as her cock twitched slowly back to life she rolled her hips forward, letting Sunset and her counterpart know that she was rapidly getting ready for another round. “...unless you don’t want to play anymore tonight, Sunset. If that’s the case I might have to go out and find the other you.”

“Oh, don’t you dare!” Sunset giggled joyfully, and twisted away from Princess Twilight as she tackled her girlfriend to the bed. The two fell flat and wrestled in naked joy, laughing and kissing as their bare bodies rubbed intimately together. Princess Twilight merely observed for the moment, watching the two girls enjoy one another’s affections, and watching as cum oozed from Sunset’s lower entrances.

It made Princess Twilight all the happier to see the two together, and it was a reminder of all the friendships she had helped to form in this new dimension. The amulet had certainly done the trick in helping the girls get all the closer! Were she still in Equestria, no doubt her flank would be glowing to signify she had done a fine friendship job.

But that night, she’d have to settle for fucking Sunset’s flank instead.

“Here I come!” Princess Twilight giggled as she joined the pile at the other edge of the bed, more than happy to be the very welcomed third wheel that night.

End of Chapter 19.

Fitting Fluttershy (Rarity/Fluttershy)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter Twenty: Fitting Fluttershy
-by Drace Domino

It had taken two weeks of preparation, but tonight was finally the night! Fluttershy was nervous beyond all measure, but she had nothing but trust for her dear friend Rarity no matter what. Still...she couldn’t help but squirm every time she thought about what was going to happen that night when Rarity, wearing a magical amulet, took the virginity of Fluttershy’s tender yellow rump.

“Mmm...there we go, dear. How does that feel?” Rarity’s voice was sweet and soft, yet still had a faint echo within the girls’ restroom at Canterlot High. As the fashionista spoke she was kneeling behind Fluttershy, who was standing with legs spread and the back of her skirt lifted up over her rear. Rarity pulled the girl’s panties aside with one hand, while the other was teasing around Fluttershy’s pucker with two digits smeared with a clear, scentless lubricant. Nearby on the floor the bottle remained uncorked, and just outside in the hallway the sound of students going to their next class carried through. “Are you ready for me to put it back in, darling?”

“Oh, uhm...I think so, Rarity.” Fluttershy whimpered, her cheeks carrying a vibrant blush as she looked over her shoulder to the kneeling beauty. Her knees shook more with every passing second, no doubt inspired by the noise from the hallway. “Please hurry up, I’m...I’m afraid we’re going to get caught…”

“Oh relax, darling, we’ve been using this restroom for two weeks without any trouble.” Rarity cooed, and moved her lubricant-slickened fingers to the plug that she had pulled from Fluttershy’s rear a few moments ago. She made sure that it was thoroughly coated in that clear lube before lifting it up by the base, and pressing the tip tenderly to the girl’s tight little rump. After pressing a fond, warm kiss to the side of Fluttershy’s flank she started to squeeze the toy inside, watching as the girl’s entrance stretched and flexed around the shape of the plug. “And I have to say, Fluttershy, I am certainly impressed! You took to this even better than Coco Pommel did! I’m such a lucky woman to have so many friends that share one of my many passions.”

“...thanks, Rarity. I’m glad it’s something we can - ohhhhh - something we can share.” Fluttershy’s smile was warm and gentle as the toy squeezed all the way inside; hilting at the round base designed to stop it from going any further. As Rarity pulled Fluttershy’s panties back into place the young lady allowed her skirt to drop once more, completely hiding the fact that she was smuggling a plug within her rear. Rarity swiftly put the bottle of lube back in her purse and soon the two girls stood at the restroom sinks; Fluttershy fidgeting as she got used to the warmth of the lube and the weight of the toy, and Rarity fixing her mascara with meticulous attention.

“So are you excited for tonight, darling?” Rarity cooed, though she didn’t pull her attention away from her reflection in the mirror. “Nine o’clock, just like we planned?”

“I’ll be there, Rarity.” Fluttershy smiled, and put a tender hand to her friend’s shoulder. It was enough for Rarity to pause primping long enough for Fluttershy to lean in and give her a friendly kiss on the cheek; a tiny show of affection for all Rarity had been doing for her. “You’re a wonderful teacher. I’m looking forward to my exam!”

“As am I, dear.” Rarity beamed, and kissed the air adjacent to Fluttershy so she didn’t smear her lipstick. “I’m positive you’ll realize it was worth all the hard work!”

It had been hard work, indeed. For two weeks Rarity had kept Fluttershy on a program of toys of increasing size, making the young lady keep them inside of her for increasing amounts of time. It had started off slowly with a small toy barely the size of Fluttershy’s pinky, but now the plug within her rump was noticeable not just with every step she took but as she sat down throughout her classes. Every breath made it squirm inside of her like never before, and it only fueled her desires throughout the entire day. At first she had been a little wary of letting Rarity put toys in her rump at school, but as the fashionista had proudly stated it was how she learned to take it in her rear hole. Preparation was important, after all, and Rarity wasn’t about to take any chances with giving Fluttershy more than the poor girl could handle.

When night came and the time to meet up arrived, Fluttershy arrived at Rarity’s door with the same charming little outfit she had worn throughout the day. Her innocent white panties even hid the same plug inside of her rear, though by that point it had been treated to another two rounds of lubricant to keep it smooth inside of her. She’d be a little sore in the morning for sure, but knowing that she’d wake up naked beside her friend with her tender little hole filled with addictive magical cum...well...it certainly took her worries and threw them out the window. When the door opened and Rarity appeared before her, it was clear that Fluttershy’s test was about to begin without much preamble.

“Oh hello, darling, I’m so glad you could make it!” The fashionista opened the door wearing full lingerie; purple stockings that rolled up to the center of her thighs, and a lacy black bra that lifted her breasts without actually obscuring the sight of them. Purple gloves matched her stockings and went well past her elbows, and she wore nothing at her lap to cover her well-hung length. It was sticking straight out to greet Fluttershy as the door opened, and as Rarity motioned for her friend to step inside it swayed with clear intent. “I don’t mind saying, I’ve been waiting for this for weeks!”

“Me too.” Fluttershy admitted with a blush, and scurried inside Rarity’s home with a few eager steps. She nibbled on her bottom lip as her friend drew close, and soon found Rarity’s arm around her back as she leaned in to press a long, sweeping kiss to Fluttershy’s throat. The shy young woman gasped, and her hands stretched out for dual destinations - one to caress the side of Rarity’s long white shaft, and the other to rub her fingers over the glistening amulet hanging between Rarity’s glorious cleavage. “I’m so glad Sunset and Twilight figured out how to make more of these.” She beamed, and took a deep, aroused breath as Rarity pressed in all the closer. “It’s so much nicer to have them whenever we want without waiting for Rainbow Dash to take a weekend off.”

“Oh, darling, I completely agree.” Rarity cooed, her member throbbing at the soft, sweet touch of her innocent friend. “I think she’s spending some time with Applejack tonight. There’s no way she would’ve loaned hers to us under those circumstances.” Together the two women giggled, before Rarity lowered a hand and took Fluttershy’s own. Their fingers intertwined and the fashionista began to walk, leading her friend through the living room and steadily up the stairs. “Come along, dear. I think we’ve trained your lovely posterior quite enough.”

Fluttershy, by that point a mess of excitement and nervousness, padded silently behind her friend that she trusted so much. Every step up the stairs reminded her of the toy inside of her rear, but more importantly it reminded her that very, very soon she’d be holding something so much bigger inside.

---

Mere moments later Fluttershy was still blushing, but this time it was visible from her pretty cheeks all the way down the front of her chest. She was bracing herself on her hands and knees in the center of Rarity’s lavish bed; surrounded by silk and lace and overwhelming comfort as she presented herself with her rump lifted and her body completely bare. Rarity had taken her sweet time in undressing her friend to help ensure that Fluttershy wasn’t overwhelmed, and by the time she had finished the only thing resembling any form of clothing on the young lady was the purple circle of her plug’s base, centered squarely in between a pair of soft yellow cheeks. As Fluttershy gripped the bedsheets underneath her and squirmed in a growing state of arousal, Rarity slid between her friend and ran her smooth, well-manicured fingers across the gentle slopes of her friend’s posterior.

“Fluttershy, I’ve been so proud of you these past two weeks.” The fashionista swooned, just as one hand lowered to pinch the base of the plug between two fingers. For the moment she simply twisted it back and forth to make Fluttershy squirm, but soon she’d be pulling it free of the girl’s pucker in lieu of something more fulfilling. “I’m sure it wasn’t easy squirming your way through class every day, darling. But now that I’m sure I won’t cause you any undue distress…” And with that she began to pull, removing that toy slowly from her friend’s tight little hole. It was a slow process and Rarity watched as it happened; beaming at the sight of Fluttershy’s entrance stretching out to accommodate the toy as it was pulled free. The girl was still well-lubed when the toy was removed but Rarity was always a fan of generous proportions, and so with her free hand she tilted her bottle towards the girl’s rump and gave it a healthy squeeze.

“Ohhh…!” Fluttershy gasped, as if not already completely swimming in a state of aroused bliss. She buried her face against one of Rarity’s comfortable pillows and shuddered from excitement, her rear more ready than ever to get the reward she had worked for. As Rarity hummed a sweet tune to herself she continued slathering lubricant across Fluttershy’s hole, and made sure to give her own throbbing length a healthy dollop as well. Once she was sure everything was perfect she tossed the bottle to the side, and Fluttershy finally spoke up as she felt Rarity take her hips and prepare to enter. “R...Rarity? Please...be gentle?”

“Darling, there’s nothing I care more about than your comfort right now.” Rarity cooed, and smoothed her fingers down the back of Fluttershy’s pink hair. Her voice was comforting and soothing even as she pushed the tip of her impressive white cock to the girl’s opening, ready to squeeze herself inside. Before she did so; however, she leaned forward close enough that her lace-covered breasts pressed to Fluttershy’s back and her lips could move to the edge of her ear. After a tiny kiss she started to roll forward, her tip pressing inside just as her words struck the other girl’s senses. “If it starts to hurt, tell me, dear. But otherwise...enjoy.”

Fluttershy, a little bundle of aroused nerves, merely squeaked and buried her head in the pillow as Rarity began to claim her ass. It became apparent quite quickly that that all of the hard work they had done had paid off; Rarity’s length was enough to make most women whimper at the idea of putting it in any of their holes, and yet as the inches slowly passed into Fluttershy’s ass the timid young woman gave little more than a joyful groan. The discomfort that she felt was nothing compared to the pleasure that started to creep through her, and as Rarity tenderly rolled forward she made sure to continue praising her friend in order to make the experience as pleasant as she could.

“There we go, darling, you’re doing marvelously…” She moaned, her member throbbing against the tight walls surrounding her from every angle. She rolled forward until she had every inch of her trapped within Fluttershy’s ass, and was deeply impressed that her friend gave little more than an excited gasp and even the faint hint of a joyful giggle. With her length filling the timid thing’s rear she pressed another kiss to the back of Fluttershy’s head, and whispered anew as she began to pull her hips back. “Rainbow Dash was the first to ever go inside my ass, you know, during her birthday party. I’m glad I had trained so much on my own - I don’t need to tell you how dreadfully rough she can be!”

“We...we sure were all surprised when you told her to put it there.” Fluttershy reminisced, looking over her shoulder with a lovely glow to her cheeks. The memory was a sweet one for sure; the night that the amulet had first entered their lives. “Do you think I could handle Rainbow Dash back there?”

“Well...perhaps after a few more weeks of training, darling.” Rarity grinned, slowly pulling her hips back until her tip was cresting at Fluttershy’s ass, and then pushing back in once more. She planted herself down to the base again, and shuddered as every inch was gripped in that wonderfully tight entrance while her sack nestled against Fluttershy’s pussy. She offered the young woman a giggle, and blew a kiss to her before continuing. “Let’s keep your adorable posterior a secret treat for your good friend Rarity for now, hmm?” Fluttershy, more than happy to oblige, giggled and gave her friend a wide, smiling nod.

From there, Rarity continued to take her friend’s backside virginity with slow motions and careful patience. She continued with her policy of making sure that she never gave Fluttershy more than she could handle, and when she picked up the pace she only did it when she was absolutely positive Fluttershy was ready. More than a few times during the steady thrusting and throbbing pleasure between them Rarity even reached out to grab the lubricant once more, squirting a dose over the top of her shaft just as it disappeared inside of Fluttershy again. The entire time she fawned over her friend, stroked her rump and teased fingers down the outsides of her thighs and spoke in sweet and glorious tones about how beautiful she was and how well she handled that member. Flattery for sure, but never anything that wasn’t one hundred percent true.

By the time Fluttershy had her first orgasm with Rarity’s shaft inside her ass, it was well into their session and Rarity had gotten a little more bold. She had scooped one of her hands through the back of Fluttershy’s hair to grab a big pink ponytail in her fingers and gently lift the girl’s head up until Fluttershy was bracing herself on her palms. It wasn’t enough to abuse or debase her friend, but was certainly enough of a hold to help her stay aloft and keep her blushing cheeks out of the pillows. As she held Fluttershy’s ponytail she slid her other hand around Fluttershy’s waist and down to her pussy, where she was lightly toying with the girl’s clit even as she claimed her rear.

It was slow, it was patient, and it was romantic only in the way of two dear, dear friends enjoying an intimate evening together. It was all too easy for Fluttershy to feel the rush of her climax as Rarity plunged her depths, and she came in sweet and soft fashion with gasps rather than screams and shudders rather than squirts. She tensed up and whimpered the entire time as Rarity kissed across the back of her throat, and just as she was nearing the end of her peak Rarity had managed to find her own. All of that slow pressure wrapped across her length and giving it such a tight ride was bound to lead to her peak sooner or later, and when she found it she made sure to squeeze in as tight as she could for Fluttershy to enjoy it.

If there was one thing Rarity knew well it was the overwhelming pleasure of a girl’s first creampie in her tender, well-fucked ass.

“Oh...ohhh...R...Rari...Rariii~” Fluttershy wasn’t able to finish her thought, and she fell into another unexpected orgasm as the warm squirt of magical cum started to flood her rear. Even though she was still sensitive and raw from the one that took place seconds earlier, once more she felt her knees lock and her muscles tense, a warm joy rushing from her core. She spasmed briefly as Rarity’s cock finished unloading inside of her, and once they were done the fashionista kissed the back of Fluttershy’s head and whispered in a friendly, doting tone.

“How are you, darling?” She mused, a hand moving up to sweep sweat-licked locks of hair away from Fluttershy’s face. She didn’t pull her member free just yet, quite content to let her member bathe in the warm cum that she had filled Fluttershy’s rear with. Pulling it out before she had time to properly enjoy that beautiful moment sounded downright dreadful! “Do you think you see what I enjoy so much about it?”

Fluttershy, still catching her breath and coming down from her climax, nodded. She balanced herself on one hand as she moved down between her thighs, taking Rarity’s wrist and guiding the fashionista’s fingers forward. Silently she suckled on the girl’s white digits; cleaning the nectar that she had coated them with during her dual orgasms. For the moment both girls were quiet and fully leaning into the affection and tenderness between them; savoring their friendship just as they savored the warm combination of flesh and cream within her ass. Finally, as Fluttershy pulled Rarity’s fingers from her lips, she looked over her shoulder and gave her friend a charming, wide smile.

“Let’s...try it again.” She giggled, and bit down on her bottom lip in timid fashion before offering as a naughty suggestion. “And maybe this time, I can be on top?”

Rarity beamed, and gave her friend a proud kiss atop her sweet, smiling lips. Apparently she was a great teacher, because her student was so very willing to learn!

End of Chapter 20.

A Relaxing Friday Night (Applejack & Rainbow Dash)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 21: A Relaxing Friday Night
-by Drace Domino

As the credits rolled on the big screen TV in Rainbow Dash’s living room, both her and Applejack were laying back in the couch with content looks on their faces. With a few empty cans of soda and a half-eaten apple pie laying on the nearby coffee table, it was clear that the two teenage girls had just enjoyed a late night movie binge and were unwinding from a long week at school. As Rainbow Dash looked over at Applejack, sitting only a few inches away from her on the couch, the athlete gave a bright and cheerful smile to her friend as she elbowed her in the waist.

“What did I tell ya?” She beamed, and gestured to the TV’s scrolling credits. “The Daring Do animated movie was great! It was way closer to the source material than the live action, and we didn’t even have to solve any mysteries to enjoy it!”

“Well, I do like that this time around we didn’t get wrapped up in any chaos.” Applejack chuckled, remembering briefly the first time their group had met the then-sinister Juniper Montage. She stretched out slowly; her arms reaching out wide to both sides as she stifled a yawn. The movie had been a lot longer than she had expected, and the sugar from the soda and the pie could only go so far. “Well, I should probably be headin’ on home, Rainbow Dash. Plenty of work to do in the mornin’, I don’t get to rest on my rump like the rest of you durin’ the weekend.” As she started to stand up from her spot on the couch Rainbow Dash was quick to reach out for her friend, snagging a hand around Applejack’s wrist and halting her movement. When Applejack gazed down Rainbow Dash flashed a mischievous smile, and wiggled her brow at her friend in a coy, teasing fashion.

“C’mon, AJ, you don’t have to go just yet! The night’s still young!” The fact that the only light in the living room was that coming from the TV screen’s scrolling credits, and the sound of distant crickets from outside seemed to suggest otherwise. “My parents went to bed two hours ago, I was thinking maybe we could...y’know…” With the same mischievous look on her face Rainbow Dash fished a hand into one of her pockets, pulling out her amulet and flashing it to Applejack like it was a policeman’s badge. “Whaddya say? Wanna have a little fun…?”

“Now, Rainbow Dash, when you asked me over you promised me you weren’t gonna try nothin’ funny!” Applejack gave a serious glare to her friend, and pulled her wrist from the other girl’s grip. Her arms folded across her chest and she tried to look as obstinate as possible, clucking her tongue and shaking her head in dismissive fashion. “An’ here we are after a nice friendly evenin’, and you’re trying to come at me like the biggest stud in the pen!” Applejack was set to keep her serious and stern expression plastered all over her face, until Rainbow Dash pointed to a tiny bulge to the side of Applejack’s tight-fitting jeans. Not the typical bulge that she had come to know, but one that was telling nonetheless.

“...isn’t that your amulet in your pocket?”

“Oh...uh...I must’ve, uh…” Applejack’s cheeks immediately went dark, and she slid her hand into her pocket only to pull out her own sculpted amulet. It was styled as a shining red apple, and just like all the others crafted by Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer, it had the ability to give her a magical length with wonderfully addictive cum. Applejack fidgeted a little underneath her friend’s scrutiny, before gazing through the darkness to the distant stairs leading up to the second story of the house. “I dunno, Rainbow Dash. Your folks were nice enough to have me over for dinner, seems like I’d be a bad guest if I was havin’ sex with their daughter while they were asleep.”

“See, I’d make the argument that you’re a bad guest if you don’t.” Rainbow Dash grinned as she slipped her own amulet over her head, and sighed contently as its magic took effect. The athletic shorts that were already so tight across her lap grew even tighter, and her length appeared against the fabric in a noticeable outline. Rainbow Dash wasn’t shy about lowering one of her hands to gently rub up and down the bulge, grinning as she watched Applejack trace the motions with her eyes. “C’mon, AJ, it won’t take long!”

The look on Applejack’s face made it clear that she deeply wanted to take Rainbow Dash up on her offer. The blush on her cheeks and the nibbling of her lower lip were a perfect compliment to the fact she wasn’t able to peel her eyes away from Dash’s bulge. She even found her hand slowly moving up, ready to slip her own amulet on to have a bit of fun. The living room by that point was almost completely dark as the movie credits stopped, and the place was still and silent save for the distant noises of the wildlife outside. It certainly seemed like the perfect time for two horny young women to indulge themselves.

“Aw...darnit, Rainbow Dash, you win.” Applejack sighed, and draped her amulet over her head. Her own body shifted in much the same fashion; a bulge appearing at the front of her jeans as she padded back towards the couch. Just before she sat down, though, she pointed at Rainbow Dash and spoke in a no-nonsense fashion. “But I ain’t lookin’ to give your ma a heart attack. So just handjobs, it’ll be easier to hide it if we hear her comin’ downstairs.”

“I’ll take it!” Rainbow Dash giggled as she scooted over on the couch, making room for her farming friend. Before long Applejack had crashed down right alongside her, and the two girls were each moving to their own laps to unzip jeans and tug aside athletic shorts. Eager to expose themselves, they shared a playful smile as they prepared for a session of friendly, naughty fun.

After Applejack unzipped her jeans and pulled her newly-formed member out, she slipped one of her strong arms around Dash’s shoulders to pull her friend a little closer. With both girls squeezed in tight, Applejack let her other hand move to wrap around her own shaft and give it a slow, steady squeeze. Her eyes were transfixed on Rainbow Dash’s lap where her friend was mirroring the same process, slipping her blue length out of her athletic shorts and letting the warm air of the living room hit it. For a moment the two girls simply admired the sight of each other’s stiff cocks as they stuck out from the front of their pants, each one thick and long and glistening with arousal. When Rainbow Dash held hers at the base and swung it from side to side it slapped against Applejack’s own, and the two giggled from the sight of their swaying lengths.

“Hey, stay on yer own side, Rainbow Dash.” Applejack chided her friend, but swung her cock right back towards Dash to knock her into place. As those two thick lengths swatted back and forth each girl gave a sigh of arousal, and their lengths plumped even further under the playful, carefree attention. It might not have been how Applejack expected the evening to end, but there was a certain friendly charm to two friends sitting close and content with their cocks exposed and the atmosphere warm and relaxed. Finally Applejack released her own shaft so she could slip her hand just a few inches over, prying that blue member away from Rainbow Dash’s fingers so she could help her out. Once her fingers were drawn tight about Dash’s cock the athlete gave a satisfied sigh and leaned back, rolling her hips up into Applejack’s grip and practically melting into the couch.

“Whew, Applejack, this is just what I needed…” Rainbow Dash purred, her hands laying at her sides as her member throbbed within her friend’s warm palm. “Been a long week. Heck, I don’t even know if I woulda had the strength to do more than this today, those freaking Shadowbolts are wearing me out.” She paused briefly, and gave a scandalous glance over to her cell phone, which had buzzed seven times during the movie. “...and Lyra and Bon Bon won’t stop texting me pictures of each other.”

“Well, Rainbow Dash, ya ain’t got no one to blame but yourself.” Applejack remarked simply, pumping her hand slowly up and down on her friend’s steadily throbbing length. She paused only long enough to spit into her hand and slather it around on Dash’s cock, doing so in a way that was clearly more utilitarian than alluring. Applejack wasn’t trying to be sexy - she was simply trying to get her friend off. “Yer the one that decided it’d be fun to just go an’ fuck everything that moves. Can’t blame them for wanting more and more, especially with how the cum tastes. It’s more addictive than Sweet Apple Acres’ cider!”

“...well, let’s not go crazy.” Rainbow Dash giggled, and continued gently lifting her hips to match the slow and friendly handjob. Finally she decided to stop being selfish and reached over to reciprocate the kindness, letting her fingers pull around Applejack’s cock and squeezing her slowly and affectionately. After that first squeeze her handjob was markedly faster than the one she was receiving; her own style was true to her fast-living personality. Short, quick jerks from the wrist as opposed to Applejack’s slow and labored approach that used the cowgirl’s entire arm. “And don’t get me wrong, I don’t mind it! Just nice to slow down for an evening and watch a movie. Glad you could join me.”

“Heh, I’m glad, too.” Applejack beamed, looking to her friend with a kind smile framed by her flowing hair. Her free arm tightened about her friend’s shoulders long enough for her to reach over and give Rainbow Dash a kiss; though it was of the friendly variety squarely on her cheeks. The two friends had plenty of intimate fun together, but their playtime tended to be casual rather than romantic, fully embracing what it meant to be friends with benefits. Even now the handjobs that were being shared were well-practiced motions they had done for each other in the past, though Applejack had to admit it was a little strange doing it in Dash’s living room rather than the parking lot at school. “How you comin’ along, Dash? Think you’re gonna pop soon?”

“Mmm...I dunno, AJ, I kind of just like the idea of sitting here and enjoying it.” Rainbow Dash giggled, and even moved her free hand to Applejack’s own. She forced the already slow handjob to drop in speed even further, making Applejack pump her fist down to the base and hold it while the tip stuck straight up, throbbing and wet. While still holding Applejack’s fist on her shaft she leaned her head forward and pursed her lips, spitting a long, wet thread down onto the tip. Once she had added that bit of lubrication she let Applejack keep the pace once more, pulling her hand back and tucking it behind her head. All while her own kept pumping her friend, of course. “How about you? You’re feeling pretty hard, I bet I’ll make you cum any second now.”

“Rainbow Dash, I am not gonna let you turn this into a competition.” Applejack scowled, glaring at her friend with a stern glance. “You know how we get. Next thing you know we’ll be tearin’ up the kitchen and makin’ enough noise that even your neighbors come to see what all the commotion is about.” She gave a tiny snort, before adding as a tiny afterthought. “And for your information, no, I ain’t close yet.”

“Good.” Rainbow Dash chirped, before leaning in and whispering to her friend’s ear. Her voice was quick and teasing, and as she spoke her hand tightened on Applejack’s cock in a tender squeeze to accent her impending desire. “Because if I cum first, I’m gonna do it alllllll over your cock.”

Applejack blushed enormously at the idea, and didn’t quite have a response for it. She opened up her mouth several times to refute Rainbow Dash’s claim as if it were some personal violation, but ultimately she came to one simple decision: that sounded like a right good time to her. Finally she chuckled, and resolved herself to keep her arousal in check so it didn’t get out of control.

“Well then, I guess I better stop moseyin’ and drive this cattle herd home.” She chuckled, and pulled her other arm up and away from Dash’s shoulders. She spit into her free palm as it made its way down to Dash’s length, and soon Rainbow was given the double-fisted treatment from one of her best friends. Applejack interlocked her fingers and held Dash tight on both sides, smirking as she began to pump in quick but firm motions that filled the room with a faint slapping noise. At the new sensation Rainbow Dash groaned and trembled underneath her friend’s grip, her own palm slipping away from Applejack’s cock so she could properly tuck her hands behind her head. She’d be selfish for now and make it up to Applejack in a few minutes.

“Ohh, that’s the stuff, AJ…” Rainbow Dash whispered, and bumped her hips up, lifting from the couch and falling back again with tiny thudding noises. A light line of sweat appeared at her brow as she kept fucking her friend’s palms, and goosebumps lined her body and shivered down her calves. “Almost there, almost…” To help guide her friend along Applejack once more spit on the cockhead peeking out from in between her palms, and her pace quickened and quickened to the point where the room was filled with the sound of rapidly moving flesh on flesh. Rainbow Dash spread her legs as best as she was able right before the moment began to overtake her, and when she felt her cock throb and surge with aroused delight she suddenly bucked forward and let her own hand drop to her shaft. “Heeeeere…!”

She pushed Applejack’s hands away so she could take the reins, and she held her cock in a tight fist as she pointed it squarely at Applejack’s. Rope after rope of sticky cum erupted from her tip and painted her friend’s shaft; splashing across the throbbing head, layering down her shaft, and even coating her sack. Applejack was caught up in the moment just as easily and she didn’t waste any time; moving her own spit covered hand to her cock and letting Dash’s cum layer over her fingers while she jerked herself. Together the two girls faced each other while Dash emptied her length with thrashing thrusts into her own palm, and more and more she squirted her goo across Applejack’s impressive length. It was the perfect warm lubricant for the cowgirl and Applejack groaned in pleasure as she was painted; the only shame was that there wasn’t a third girl nearby to clean it off for her. She pounded her length faster and faster and filled the room with a wet sound, her muscles tightening as she felt her peak get closer and closer.

The sudden sound of footsteps - and the creak of the stairs - sent a shock through both girls. Rainbow Dash’s eyes went wide as she scrambled to tuck herself back in, and she hissed at Applejack in an urgent but quiet voice as she looked over to the distant stairs.

“Appleack! I think my Mom’s coming!”

“She’s...she’s not the only one…!” Applejack whimpered, realizing just how dire the situation had suddenly become. There was no stopping her orgasm now, and there wasn’t enough time to rush outside. She had to think fast before she made a massive mess all over the floor, and her eyes darted to the coffee table. The empty can of soda? Not nearly big enough! The Blu-Ray case? It was a rental! Her own cowgirl hat?! Absolutely not! Suddenly, and with no other options, Applejack snagged the nearby half-eaten apple pie by its tin and pulled it towards her lap.

“Yaaaaaaawn, coming downstairs, girls.” The sweet and friendly voice of Windy Whistles finally came from above, clearly announcing herself for the two teenage girls downstairs. “If you’re smoking, better put those cigarettes out now!” Windy Whistles was a good mom; a fun mom. She knew teenagers needed time away from supervision, but she had no idea that downstairs her daughter’s best friend was cumming all over a pie. Applejack couldn’t seem to stop squirting and she layered the thing with a glaze of white, all while Rainbow Dash called back to her mom in a voice that made it crystal clear how nervous she was.

“Oh, uhhhh you got us, Mom!” She chuckled awkwardly, and tensed up even more as she saw the edge of her mother’s sleeping robe appear within her line of fire. “Just finished up the movie, and AJ is gonna go home soon!”

“Good, good, hope you girls had fun.” By the time Windy Whistles made her way to the base of the stairs, both Applejack and Rainbow Dash were sitting in the dark side-by-side, a not-so-innocent look on their faces. Thankfully Applejack had managed to tuck her cock back into her jeans before tossing the half-eaten pie back on the coffee table, now with a liberal coating of her cream. Windy Whistles paused at the base of the stairs, gave the two a look, and arched a brow before pointing to the obviously suspicious scene. “...you girls weren’t doing anything too bad, were you?”

“Sheeeeesh, Mom, of course not!” Rainbow Dash blurted out, once more proving what a bad liar she was. “What could we be doing, seriously?!”

“We weren’t up to nothin’, ma’am, I swear.” Applejack typically hated lying, but it was a much better option than “Your daughter and I were jerking off each other’s magical girlcocks.” Windy Whistles still gave the two a curious look, but moved past them without comment. As she made her way to the kitchen Rainbow Dash and Applejack exchanged exhausted glances, and the typical playful smiles teenagers wore when they were sure they got away with something. Their victory was short-lived as Windy Whistles walked back from the kitchen with a glass of water, and moved a hand down to the coffee table as she passed.

“Mom’s claiming the rest of the pie. My house, no backsies.” She chuckled, and scooped up the apple pie tin while walking past a suddenly mortified-looking Dash and Applejack. “Ohh, and there’s icing on it, too! Night, girls!”

As she smoothly padded her way back to the stairs the two girls looked to each other, silently vowing to keep it in the parking lot from now on.

End of Chapter 21.

Confrontational Fun (Trixie & Dash)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 22: Confrontational Fun
-by Drace Domino

“Trixie!” Rainbow Dash roared, tightening a fist as she glared at her long time rival. With a harsh step forward she slammed her other hand to the girl’s locker, sending a loud crash through the hall and drawing the attention of the other students in the hall. “What’s wrong with you?! I thought we were cool!”

“Oh? Whatever has you so upset, Rainbow Dash?” Trixie’s voice was infuriatingly cocky as she turned on a heel, levelling her calm gaze to the other girl. She folded her legs at the ankles and leaned against the line of lockers, tucking her arms slowly across a modest chest. “Certainly I, the innocent and pure Trixie, have no idea what you’re talking about!”

“You do, you totally do, just admit it!” Rainbow Dash snapped once more, visibly upset as she pressed the issue. Her cheeks were flushed and her blood was boiling; feeling just as upset with the other girl as she was during the battle of the bands. Nobody could get under her skin quite like Trixie could. “You know the Rainbooms have the stage reserved for practice every Wednesday, and you went ahead and took it anyway!”

“Oh, that?” Trixie let the words drip from her tongue like venom, and she gave the other girl a sweetly teasing smile. “It’s not my fault you forgot to reserve the stage, Rainbow Dash. Besides, maybe my fantastic and mesmerizing stage magic will bring a little class to the place!” To accent her words she snapped one hand through the air, suddenly producing a paper flower from her sleeve. She teased it back and forth under Rainbow Dash’s nose, only further throwing fuel on the fire. “You and the Rainbooms will just have to miss stage rehearsal this week! It’s a shame, too, because you really need it…!”

Rainbow Dash practically snorted, as if she were a bull ready to charge. After lugging all of the Rainbooms’ instruments to the stage she had found out it was already reserved, and the other girls were already on their way home. These days the girls didn’t get much practice in considering the fact they were busy fucking each other nonstop, and those lost practice days were more important than ever. While the other students all got bored with the argument and started to walk past the two, Rainbow Dash finally leaned in and whispered in a lower, more irate voice.

“What’s your deal, Trixie?” She hissed, narrowing her eyes and holding a sharp glare. “We had an understanding after last time. I didn’t think I was gonna get any more trouble from you.”

“You’ll get plenty of trouble from me, Rainbow Dash.” Trixie practically purred in response, and dusted the underside of Dash’s nose with her paper flower - to the point that the athlete struck it from the girl’s hand and stomped on it with a swift motion. Once she was left empty handed Trixie merely chuckled, and used her bare fingers to trace a line down the center of Dash’s forehead to the tip of her nose. “Not everyone at this school is entirely taken with you and your friends. I guess you can’t always get your way!”

“Trixie, I have half a mind to-”

“Bend me over and fuck me mercilessly?!” The stage magician blurted out, her eyes practically shining at the thought. “Force me to suck your weird magical dick, and leave me tired, sweaty, and filled with your cum?!”

Rainbow Dash merely blinked with eyes as wide as saucers, before speaking in a blunt and deadpan voice.

“...to tell Principal Celestia that you steal peanut butter crackers from the cafeteria.” She spoke simply, but continued her thought before Trixie had a chance to explode in a humiliated burst of embarrassment. “But we can do your thing, instead.”

---

The last time Rainbow Dash had Trixie’s tongue in her mouth, she had felt guilty afterwards considering the fact she had used her magical, addictive cum to make the cocky girl more amicable. This time the same guilt wasn’t inside of her and she was able to enjoy the taste all the more, hungrily pressing herself against Trixie and grabbing two tight handfuls of the other girl’s ass. They had darted to the stage since Trixie had it reserved, and by that point they stood in the orchestra pit with Trixie’s back wedged to the stage and one of her legs hitched against Dash’s waist and a foot cupped behind her knee. Underneath her thin knee-high skirt Trixie’s panties were left soaked thanks to Rainbow Dash’s advances, and she found herself dwelling endlessly on the pleasure she had experienced the last time she and her rival were that close. In a moment of resistance the girl pulled her lips from Dash’s own, and as a thread of spit connected their lips she gave her a harsh glare with a defiant whisper.

“This doesn’t change anything, you know.” She scoffed, and lifted her head with conceit. “The Rainbooms will never be as good as Trixie and the Illusions!”

“That’s the worst name for a band, and you know it.” Rainbow Dash purred and rolled her hips forward, letting Trixie feel the bulge pressing against her athletic shorts. Her hands tightened on the girl’s ass until she was left trembling in her grip, at which point Dash couldn’t help but chuckle and taunt the other girl again. “You barely even have a band anymore. Might as well just become a Rainboom groupie - you’re a lot better at sucking a musician’s cock than you are at actually being one.”

“How...how dare you!” Trixie protested, though those words came as she lifted Rainbow Dash’s shirt and began stripping it away from her body. Soon Trixie’s fingers were working up and down Rainbow Dash’s flat belly and squeezing at her breasts, exploring the body of a girl she professed to hate. “That new girl that showed up that one day, Starlight Glimmer! I bet I could convince her to join my band!”

“Heh, good luck with that, Trixie.” Rainbow Dash beamed, her nipples stiffening underneath Trixie’s attention and her chest heaving as she took in a slow, aroused breath. “Now where am I gonna fuck you today? Want it in your pussy, or do you just miss the taste of my cock that much?” She accented her words by letting her hand leave Trixie’s ass and move forward, palm pressing to the girl’s cheek as she let her thumb push into her mouth. Trixie didn’t offer much of a resistance as she sucked on Rainbow’s thumb immediately, her eyes rolling back in her head as she imagined it was something far, far more tasty. Her eyes fluttered open a second after, and she whispered to Rainbow Dash in a low, tempting tone.

“Neither - at least at first.” Trixie murmured, and let her leg drop from Dash’s waist so she could stand on her own two feet again. Her hands drew around Rainbow Dash’s shirt collar and she yanked the girl in close, bringing her slickened lips to the other’s ear as she offered a heated, hungry whisper. “Let’s see how you fit inside my ass, Rainbow Dash.”

“Uh...are you sure about that?” Rainbow Dash blinked, yet still her hands moved to Trixie’s waist. She helped to lift the girl up onto the stage, and after she was there Dash herself hoisted her entire body up. Despite her concerns she was already positioning Trixie to do just as the girl had asked, moving her to her hands and knees and lifting up her skirt. With her fingers hooked against Trixie’s panties, she pressed the issue with a slightly concerned voice. “Taking it in the ass isn’t easy, I’m sure.”

“Oh, please!” Trixie scoffed, and flicked her hair to one side in dismissive fashion. “I overheard Rarity talking about how she handled you in her ass the very first time, and if that poofy little marshmallow can handle it then surely the indomitable and durable Trixie can!” She pointed at Rainbow Dash and spoke with a hurried, eager tone. “Rainbow Dash, I demand you fuck Trixie’s ass this instant!”

“Okay, okay, geez!” Dash swallowed, and gave Trixie’s panties a firm yank. She pulled them down to hitch between the girls knees, leaving her blue rump and her glistening pussy exposed. Both girls were still nearly fully dressed, a good thing considering they were so exposed in the auditorium. Even though the stage was reserved, anybody could walk in and catch them at a moment’s notice.

...at least this time it wouldn’t be her mom.

“All right, Trixie, remember that you asked for this.” Rainbow murmured, and pulled her throbbing blue length out from her shorts. She let it slap against the other girl’s rear to let her know just how big it was, and before she put it where Trixie demanded she took some time getting herself ready. For a few lingering seconds she lowered her shaft and drug it back and forth underneath Trixie’s pussy, coating herself in glistening nectar while she spit squarely atop Trixie’s ass. Her thumb made a slow circle to smear it around across the girl’s opening, and as she teased that little hole her cock started to press against Trixie’s nethers. She eased herself inside that tight blue pussy, and when Trixie started to fidget Dash offered her a playful whisper. “Trust me, Trixie. You want my cock to be as wet as possible, and your pussy is the best place to get it that way.”

“Hmph!” The other girl would’ve complained, but Dash had a good point. She “endured” those few steady and slow thrusts into her pussy as her cheeks blushed and her walls tightened, steadily squeezing and clenching around Dash’s length. If the other girl would’ve fucked her for a few more seconds she likely would’ve forgotten all about her initial demand, but soon Dash spit on Trixie’s ass once more as she pulled her now-dripping cock out of the girl’s entrance. It was a good thing Trixie had been soaking wet by the time Dash stuck her shaft inside of her, for it made the next few moments easier to handle.

Easier...but still far from the cakewalk Trixie had expected.

“Here we go, Trixie…” Rainbow Dash warned the other girl, and moved forward to take a tight fistful of her hair. She used that grip for leverage as she began squeezing herself inside; her cock disappearing into Trixie’s ass inch by blue inch. She went slow out of concern for the other girl and was paying close attention to Trixie’s noises - after the guilt she felt last time they fucked, she didn’t need another awkward evening after. Still, the intensity of Trixie’s ass was glorious, and Rainbow Dash would’ve been lying if she said she didn’t want to just drill the girl’s rear as hard as she could. “Hnnn...so tight, Trixie...how’re you doing?”

“I’m...I’m fine!” Trixie responded in defiance, though she had been doing a lot of squirming. Her knees spread wider on the stage as she allowed Dash to plunge into her rear, and to her credit she handled every inch the other girl had to offer. Not a small feat by any means, but by the same token she had been sitting in a healthy dose of arousal every since the first time they fucked. It was incredible how a wet pussy could make everything easier, simply by virtue of the heat radiating through her. Once Rainbow Dash had hilted herself inside of Trixie’s tightest hole and the cocky young woman was comfortable with the size, Trixie gazed over her shoulder and hissed to Rainbow in her typical snippy, conceited voice. “Is that all you have, Rainbow Dash?! I was expecting an assfucking, not an...an...assgentlypoking! How do you make any women happy at all if that’s how you fuck?! All flash and no substance, that’s you!”

Rainbow Dash, with a flat look and all trace of guilt or worry from her face, gave a tiny snort before she spoke.

“Mmmkay, Trixie, you asked for this.” She clicked her tongue to the roof of her mouth, locked her hands around Trixie’s waist, and braced her knees. “Just remember that.”

“Hmph! It’ll be hard to remember such a slow and boring fu-wauuuuuuugh!” Trixie’s eyes snapped open wide as Rainbow began to fuck her - with all the intensity and ferocity that she had ever fucked anyone. Trixie’s tight little ass had to make immediate room for Rainbow Dash’s throbbing cock, which only seemed to get bigger once she stopped worrying about everything and decided to just have fun. Trixie’s voice fell into a litany of tiny squeaks as she struggled to keep herself balanced on her hands and knees, and the sound of flesh crashing against flesh filled the air around the two girls. Trixie wanted a hard assfucking, and she was getting exactly what she demanded. When she moved a hand up to grab her hoodie’s hood and pull it up and over her head, it was little more than an admission that she had made a tactical error of judgement and she didn’t want Rainbow Dash to see her face as she was fucked.

“Like this, Trixie?! This is how you wanted me to fuck you, right?!” Rainbow Dash beamed, by that point slamming her cock down into Trixie’s rump with as much weight as she could. She even moved up from her knees into a crouching position; a bit more of a strain on her legs but still a position that let her fuck with more intensity. Her cock was wrapped in a glorious tightness that easily rivalled any other hole on Trixie’s body, and she was quickly coming to the decision that the girl’s tight little ass was the best hole to fuck. “Is it still too soft? If you don’t say anything, I’ll just assume I’m still going too soft!”

Trixie would’ve spoken up, but her voice wasn’t able to make more than a whimper as her ass was stretched about that shaft. And even then, as Rainbow Dash picked up the pace further and Trixie’s assfucking overtook all of her senses, she couldn’t even say she minded. It was...intense, certainly. She’d be sore in the morning, absolutely. But in the heat of the moment, with her pussy raw and wet and Rainbow Dash thrusting herself down to the core? There was no denying that Trixie, much like the fashionista whom she was trying to one-up, was a girl made for assfucking.

Her sudden and intense orgasm was testament to that. It took Rainbow Dash off guard as she drilled the other blue girl’s rear - since she couldn’t see Trixie’s face past her hood and the girl wasn’t making much noise, there was almost no way to tell that her moment was so close. When it struck her; however, the stage became immediately wet from a splashing and squirting orgasm, and Trixie’s thighs shivered and twitched with such ferocity Rainbow Dash had to actively hold her in place so she didn’t vibrate right off the side. As Trixie sputtered in her thrashing climax she made a high pitched whine, and through it all Rainbow Dash kept thrusting into her and riding the girl’s vibrations into her own tremendous release. With one glorious final shove she hilted her cock as deep into Trixie’s ass as she was able, and as the stage magician whined and whimpered amidst her own pleasure Dash’s cock began to unload.

“Gnnn…!” Even Rainbow Dash was unable to speak when her peak struck her, a line of sweat rolling from her brow down across her cheek. Her member throbbed hard and wet within Trixie’s rear, and the torrent of cum that followed was enough to paint the girl’s walls and flood her tiny entrance. It didn’t take long before drops of cum splashed to the stage below them as it leaked out of her from the seam of two shades of blue flesh pressed against one another, and Rainbow Dash pressed her chest to Trixie’s back as they both gasped in desperate pleasure.

“W...Whew...Trixie, you’re a real dirty girl, aren’t ya?” Rainbow Dash finally teased the other girl, pulling her hood back down and ruffling those silver-blue locks. Trixie merely cast the other girl another snide glare, and tightened her rump on that cock to milk a few more drops of cream from the tip.

“Don’t think this makes us friends, Rainbow Dash.” She hissed, her eyes narrow and her voice as adversarial as ever. “I don’t like you, and I’ll never like you! The great and powerful Trixie considers you a sworn enemy!”

“Yeah, cool.” Dash beamed, and rocked her hips forward to give Trixie a sweet, swift thrust. “Wanna give me a blowjob now?”

“Hmph!” Came the girl’s sudden scoff, and she lifted her nose in arrogance and indignation. “The mere thought that I’d put your monstrosity in my beautiful mouth, especially after you just had it in my flawless rear…!”

“So...that’s a no?”

“I didn’t say that.” Trixie practically growled, and started to pull away so she could turn around and do as Dash asked. Before long Rainbow Dash was kneeling center stage, and Trixie was bent over so she could slide the girl’s slick, stiffening cock right past her lips and into her mouth. Rainbow Dash sighed with a content smile on her face, and dropped her hand into the other girl’s hair.

“Trixie? We’ll probably never be friends.” She finally decided, and pumped her hips forward to make her annoying friend take another inch of her cock. “But I sure do like making you my bitch!”

The fact that Trixie couldn’t pull her mouth away from Dash’s prick to argue was proof enough that she felt the same way.

End of Chapter 22.

Maudsturbation (Pinkie & Maud)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 23: Maudsturbation
-by Drace Domino

Sharing a bedroom with Pinkie Pie had never been easy. Maud’s little sister was always the sort of girl that brought a party with her wherever she went, even if she was the only one in attendance. Over the years Maud had just gotten used to the fact that she had to clean confetti and icing off of the floor and walls with frequent regularity, as well as the fact that her little sister didn’t wake up in the morning so much as explode out of bed with excitement, enthusiasm, and more noise than even the loudest of alarm clocks. It wasn’t even that uncommon for Maud to be physically shaken awake only to see Pinkie Pie looming over her, cheerfully cry out “It’s Saturday! We get to sleep in! Isn’t that the best thing ever?!” and then promptly fall asleep right there on the floor.

In short...Pinkie Pie was a difficult roommate, but Maud had tolerated it all because there was nobody in the world she loved quite as much as her cheerful little sister. They brought a certain aspect of life into each other’s world that they desperately needed, and filled a very specific and important role in the other’s day to day activities. Maud, for all of her stoic nature that so rarely even cracked a smile, always felt just a little warm and happy when she’d look to the other side of the room to Pinkie Pie’s bed and see that big, poofy cloud of pink hair showing that her sister was fast asleep and close by.

That said...those warm feelings only went so far, and it was three in the morning.

“Pinkie. Pinkie. Pinkie. Pinkie.” Maud’s voice was steady and and metronomic, with the exact same pitch, exact same volume, and exact tone that hovered at the very fringe of Maud’s patience. No matter how many times she spoke her sister’s name from across the room, it seemed like Pinkie Pie was too busy to hear. That poof of pink hair was bobbing up and down, the covers were shuffling, and a wet noise of flesh on flesh filled the room along with a few tiny, cheerful gasps.

Pinkie Pie was masturbating again - the fourth time that night for the seventh consecutive day. After a few more calls for Pinkie failed to get her attention, Maud gave a heavy sigh and slowly stood up to her feet. Standing in the dark room with simple pajamas that clung over her slender but fit figure, she padded barefoot over to her sister’s bed as she quickly blinked the sleep from her eyes. The closer she approached the louder the sound of Pinkie’s masturbating became, and yet the younger of the two girls still didn’t notice when Maud was standing right at the side of her bed. With her back turned to the rest of the room and her hand rapidly working up and down her throbbing pink cock, it was quite clear she was in her own, happy little world. At least until Maud reached down, grabbed the covers, and threw them off of Pinkie to let them land on the floor.

“Gah!” Pinkie Pie’s sharp cry filled the room as she reacted like a startled cat; leaping up from the bed and landing on her rump. Her legs and arms each reached out for corners of the mattress to give her a spread and surprised appearance, and she was fully exposed for her sister’s vision. Like Maud she was wearing a fairly simple and cute button-up pajama top, but her bottoms were looped around the ankle of one leg and her lap was otherwise uncovered. Her pink cock stood straight up and was clearly glistening with spit and precum, a thick and throbbing member that didn’t immediately subside even with Maud standing so close at hand. Pinkie Pie looked up at her sister, a blush on her cheeks as she greeted her. “Oh...hiiiii, Maud! Is it time to get up already?! I was...I was just...uh...having a bad dream! There was a cupcake, but instead of me biting it, it bit me! And I was...trying to...scrape all the icing off!”

“Look, Pinkie,” Maud’s voice was flat and plain, delivered in the no-nonsense tone that Pinkie Pie had come to expect from her. “I respect you too much to pry into your personal life. I won’t even ask why you have a penis, even though I suspect it has something to do with the blue apatite and yellow orthoclase around your neck.” She gestured casually to the amulet that bestowed Pinkie with a magical cock depicting a set of three balloons in bright, friendly colors. “But this has been going on so much that I’m having a hard time sleeping. I need my beauty sleep.”

“Aww, Maud, but you’re always beautiful!” Pinkie pouted, looking up at her older sister and completely missing the point of her complaint. “You’re the prettiest, funniest, and most lively person I know!”

“I’m aware of that.” Maud responded immediately with the same flat voice, her gaze unflinching from Pinkie’s prone state. “But if you don’t stop making so much noise every night, I’m going to have to ask Mom and Dad to move us to different rooms.”

“No, Maud, you can’t!” The look of blushing arousal that had been resting on Pinkie Pie’s face turned immediately into one of worry, and the young lady bounced up to her knees on the bed. She threw her arms around Maud’s shoulders and gave her a big hug, ignoring the fact that her throbbing pink length flopped against the other girl’s belly. “You’re the best sister roommate anyone could ever ask for! I feel so safe and happy when you snore in that little way of yours!” She quickly let her voice drop down to match Maud’s flat tone in a short imitation. “Eh. Eh. Eh. Eh.”

“I like sharing a room with you, too, Pinkie.” Maud’s response came simply, as she raised her hands up to press them to her sister’s shoulders. She pushed the girl away as much as she was able before pressing the issue further, looking down at that pink length dangling forward. “Can’t you do that before you go to bed?”

“Ohh, I try, but there’s just so much going on!” Pinkie Pie pouted, and flopped right back down onto her rump once more. She sat with legs spread and her back against the wall, one hand moving to casually stroke her cock again. She wasn’t fully pumping it anymore, but it was clear she wasn’t particularly shy about playing with it in front of her sister. After all, she had already been caught, what was the harm now? “The girls are all texting and I’ve got parties to plan for the next week, and homework and TV and baking my breakfast cupcakes for tomorrow…” She pouted once more, and gazed down at her bright pink cockhead glistening with a dot of precum. “Twilight and Sunset worked so hard on this amulet for me, and I feel like I never have time to enjoy it!”

In truth, she had plenty of time to enjoy it...but it was the sort of addiction that would never really feel sated. Of all the girls Pinkie Pie’s sexual appetite was matched only by Rainbow Dash herself, and she indulged herself easily as much as the athlete did. Now that she had an amulet of her own, she nearly spent as much time with her pants around her ankles as she did in the kitchen - and sometimes, at the same time. As Maud watched her little sister adorably pout on the bed the stoic girl finally gave a grunt, and spoke up as she moved to brace one of her knees on the edge of the bed.

“All right, Pinkie, I’ll help you.” Maud’s voice was short and quick, getting right to the point as she held up one hand and pointed towards it with the other. “If I give you a handjob, will you calm down and go to sleep?” Pinkie Pie’s eyes went large at the prospect, and were only rivalled by the enormous smile that started to spread across her face. She brought her hands together in a pleading gesture and gazed at her older sister with a look of adoration, practically unable to answer fast enough.

“Ohh, would you?! That’d be the best big sister treat ever!” Pinkie giggled, and even her cock seemed to bounce merrily at the idea. “I didn’t even know you knew how to give a handjob, Maud!” Once more Maud merely spoke in her deadpan voice, just as she reached out to wrap her fingers around her younger sister’s cock.

“I’m a very sexual person.” She offered in her most sultry tone of voice - one that was entirely identical to every other she used.

---

Maud might not have been able to speak quite as seductively as some of Pinkie Pie’s friends, but the sight of those gray fingers wrapping around a wet, thick, pink cock was one of the most exciting images of Pinkie Pie’s life. As her pajama-clad sister mounted the bed and braced her knees on either side of one of Pinkie’s legs, her hand slowly tightened as she began to stroke in a slow, methodical pace. For the moment it was clear that she was sizing things up and trying to figure out just what her sister had done to herself - the last she knew Pinkie Pie certainly wasn’t sporting a cock, and the fact that she had one now was...curious, to say the least.

“I’ll admit I’m surprised to find out all the rumors are true.” Maud murmured, her voice just barely audible over the steady sound of her fingers moving up and down that slippery, spit-coated shaft. “Not that anybody tells me rumors, but I overheard them talking. Does that mean Rainbow Dash really had sex with Lyra and Bon Bon?”

“Yepper-doodle!” Pinkie Pie giggled and leaned back, bracing her hands behind her head and giving a satisfied sigh. She made herself quite comfortable while her big sister jerked her off, letting that pleasure roll through her regardless of its source.

“And Rarity really had sex with that Crystal Prep girl?” Maud continued, her curiosity clearly piqued under the right circumstances. Pinkie Pie just nodded again and giggled in excitement, her own length throbbing at the mentioning of it. When Maud’s voice filled the room once more; however, it was enough to make Pinkie Pie gasp in surprise. “And Sunset Shimmer had sex with both your friend Twilight and your other friend Twilight from that pony place?”

“She did?!” Pinkie Pie slapped her hands to her cheeks, practically bubbling over from giddiness. “That’s so wonderful for her! To be honest I sometimes have a hard time figuring out what all of the girls have been up to, ever since we got our own amulets it’s been a little crazy!” Once more she giggled, before her voice calmed and she finally moved her hands out. Those pink fingers worked their way against Maud’s collar, and slowly looped around the older girl’s shoulders so she could hug her gently. Without inhibiting Maud’s gentle motions on her cock Pinkie Pie pulled her cheek to her sister’s chest, sighing contently as she did so. “Too crazy. But this is really nice, huh, Maud?”

Maud Pie, despite her aversion to being particularly dramatic, gave a tiny nod and the faintest hint of a smile could be witnessed at the corner of her lips.

“...yeah. It’s really nice, Pinkie.” She whispered, and pressed a tiny kiss into the big poof of pink hair just underneath her face. From there the two sisters went quiet, focusing instead on the task at - and in - hand. Pinkie’s shaft needed a bit more spit before too long, and when Maud pulled her hand away Pinkie snatched it by the wrist and pulled it close. Though her sister’s fingers were left sticky and wet she pressed her lips right to the center of Maud’s palm for an affectionate kiss...and shortly after spit right into the center to help her out. As Pinkie Pie giggled Maud’s hand went right back to work, slipping her re-moistened palm around Pinkie’s shaft and sweeping up and down.

Maud’s handjob was skilled and efficient, bearing much the same style as the woman giving it. Maud wasn’t known for wasting time or spending attention on frivolities, and the affections she gave her sister reflected as much. There was no teasing, no keeping Pinkie Pie squirming...just an intense, pleasurable handjob shared between two of the closest sisters in town. As Pinkie’s length throbbed against Maud’s warm hand the older sister merely started to pump her faster, just as her other hand held tighter around Pinkie’s back to keep her cradled nice and close. The room of the Pie sisters was filled once more with the noise of flesh rubbing up and down flesh in wet and sticky fashion, but this time Maud didn’t mind the noise so much. It wasn’t quite so annoying when she wasn’t trying to sleep through it, after all.

“Mmm...mmmph, Maud…” Pinkie Pie murmured, hugging her sister around the shoulders and lifting her little rump from the bed. She tried her best to buck into the other girl’s handjob, and shuddered as precum oozed from her tip only to glisten across Maud’s gray digits. “Maud, it’s soooo good...can we do this every night?!” Maud, without even taking a second to contemplate the ramifications of jerking her sister off every night, nodded as she pressed another kiss to Pinkie’s head.

“Of course, Pinkie.” She replied honestly and with a genuine emotion - or at least the most she could ever reflect within her voice. “You know I’d do anything for my favorite sister.”

Those words meant everything to Pinkie Pie, and in her already deeply aroused state they were just the extra bit of intimacy she needed to be pushed over the edge. With a delightful little cry she buried her face against Maud where her shoulder met her throat, half-groaning and half-giggling as the pleasure of her orgasm rushed through her. Her member was pumped from the base to the tip with Maud’s skilled fingers and on a particularly fast upswing her climax began, suddenly shooting a thread of white up in the air on a wide arc. As Pinkie Pie’s intense release began the older girl continued to cradle her throughout; throwing herself fully into the focus of Pinkie Pie’s pleasure and comfort. She held her younger sister as she spasmed and whimpered and kept pumping that pink shaft even as cum continued squirting up into the air, some of it landing across Maud’s pajamas, some of it flying up into Pinkie’s poof of hair, and the rest of it simply oozing up and out of her tip to coat Maud’s gray fingers. Pinkie Pie continued to squirt for what felt like a long moment, leaving her sister’s hand thoroughly coated in white and a sticky mess shared between them.

“Pinkie. This is a lot of cum.” Maud observed thoughtfully as she finally released her grip, peeling her hand away from her sister’s shaft and studying her stretched palm. Cum was webbed across her fingers and dripped from the bottom edge of her palm - a rich and sticky white that felt far more dense and creamy than any Maud had encountered. “Do you feel better? It must have been a relief.”

“Mmm! I feel so much better, Maud, thank you!” Pinkie Pie squeezed her sister tight around the waist, pulling her into a sudden embrace. As she did so the cum that clung to her outrageous hair managed to smear a little across Maud’s face - specifically landing idly on her lips. As her younger sister gave her a young Maud’s natural instinct was to lick her lips of the new wetness that collected there, not realizing what it was until the flavor hit her tongue...and her eyes opened wide in surprise. While Pinkie was innocently hugging her sister Maud couldn’t help but gaze over to her thoroughly covered palm - still wet and sticky with cream, still utterly covered from the tip of each finger to the base of her thumb.

“...Pinkie Pie?” Maud asked, with the faintest thread of a trembling hunger within her voice. Not even Maud’s stoic demeanor could hide some enthusiastic desires. “Why does your cum taste so...so…”

“Oh, that!” Pinkie Pie giggled, and leaned back to look at her sister with a smile. “I probably should’ve mentioned that, huh? There’s something about it that makes it taste super good, but you probably shouldn’t have an--oh, that works too!”

She watched with a blush as Maud pulled her palm towards her face, slapped her tongue to the base of her hand and gave one long, slow, hungry lick. It was so wet and messy that ribbons of cum connected Maud’s lips to her palm after that strike, and she greedily let her tongue snake up and over her lips to collect every last drop she missed. Her eyes opened a bit wider as the flavor settled in against her tongue, and the tiny smile at the corners of her lips was enhanced as she realized she still had all four fingers and a thumb to clean off.

“Huh.” Pinkie Pie tapped her chin thoughtfully as she watched her stoic older sister start to slurp down the flavor, popping each finger into her mouth and swiping them clean with a wet sucking noise. “I wonder if this is what Twilight and Sunset meant when they told me to be careful with the amulet.” It was a thought she only humored for a few brief seconds. “Oh well! Hey Maud, y’want some more?! I can go all night, it’s like an ice cream machine!”

Maud didn’t like ice cream...but she did like the taste of her sister’s cum. As she suckled her thumb clean and swallowed the last bit of cream from her fingers she let her gaze fall on Pinkie once more, from her sister’s friendly features to that inviting cock still coated in white.

As it turned out, Maud wasn’t going to get any sleep that night after all.

End of Chapter 23.

Guiding the Gale (Rainbow Dash & Tempest Shadow)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 24: Guiding the Gale
-by Drace Domino

(Author’s Note: Hey everyone! Please be advised that this chapter includes some slightly heavier dubcon elements with our rainbow-haired protagonist using her magically delicious cum to coerce someone into servicing her. Consider yourself warned! This chapter can easily be skipped if you’re not into that kind of thing, and it won’t hurt the overall story at all.)

“Come to the supply shed on the soccer field after school if you want more.”

Tempest Shadow tightened her fist around the little note that had been snuck into her pocket, and her nostrils flared in an irate fashion. Everyone at this damned school had been obnoxious to deal with, and now one of the little runts slipped something into her drink! The notion that they’d stoop to such underhanded tactics told her that they were all afraid of her - as well they should be. She was taller than the other girls, stronger than all the boys, and since she had joined CHS two weeks ago she hadn’t hesitated to throw her weight around.

Stomping through the halls, Tempest Shadow was given a wide berth by the other students as they all prepared to go home for the day. Most of them tried to avoid eye contact with the towering bully, having either heard about her mood swings or fallen victim to them already. It was a shame; really, if Tempest didn’t go out of her way to make herself so much of a miserable nuisance, she might have even found a place to belong at Canterlot High. She didn’t know about the school’s history of taking “problematic” students and redeeming them, but she was going to get all the education she needed that afternoon.

Dressed in a purple skirt that went past her knees and a pair black and white striped stockings with loose fitting combat boots, she continued stomping her way to the rear exit of the school. A leather jacket hung around her shoulders, covering a powerful frame that had almost as much fine muscle tone as Applejack’s. Her hair was a rich pink and styled into a tall mohawk; the sides of her head shaved until the ‘hawk ran into longer hair that cascaded past her shoulders. It provided a stark contrast with her deep purple skin, and perfectly accented tough features that were marked by a long, ages-old scar that crossed her right eye from the forehead to the chin. She was a tough looking girl, to be sure.

And Rainbow Dash knew that would make it all the sweeter when she was brought to justice! The athlete was waiting patiently in the soccer field’s supply shed; a particularly tiny and cramped room that would’ve been hard pressed to hold two people even without all the soccer balls and netting. It was private, out of the way, and properly intimidating for a showdown. As Dash waited there she was confident and cocky as ever; knowing that her note had been delivered and the little surprise in her drink had been administered. Turned out Trixie was good for something other than whining and sucking cock, after all! When the door to the shed finally opened Rainbow Dash reached up to turn on the light; pulling a string at the base of a bare bulb that basked the tiny shed in a dim radiance.

“Tempest Shadow.” The athlete sneered, folding her arms across her chest as the bully stepped inside. “I see you got my note.”

“I don’t have time to waste with you.” Tempest Shadow growled, lifting her fist clutching the crumpled note before tossing it towards Rainbow Dash’s face. “Just tell me what this is all about, so I can give you a black eye and go home.” Despite the threat Rainbow Dash remained calm and collected, and she quirked a brow as she looked at the other girl. Absently she pointed to an empty water bottle at Tempest’s waist, and she chuckled casually before addressing the main reason she was there.

“So you drank your water. Realized that something about it...something about it tasted too good to believe.” Dash purred, her voice intentionally slipping into something she imagined as movie-villainous. Well...villainous for a reason! “And now you’re here because you want more of it, huh? You’re ready to do just about anything for more, I bet!”

“Grr, just stop playing games with me!” Tempest snapped, and suddenly lunged out with a fist. Her goal was to reach out and clutch Rainbow Dash’s collar, but she hadn’t expected the blue-skinned girl to be fast. ...unnaturally fast. In a flash Rainbow Dash was suddenly behind Tempest, and the bully was left stumbling ahead as she grasped at open air. Turning back to glare at the other girl, she only seemed all the more defensive. “What did your little blue bitch slip me?! Drugs?!”

“Tempest, I’m the best athlete at CHS.” Rainbow Dash responded indignantly. “If you think I’d do drugs, you’re out of your mind. But...Trixie did slip you something. And if you really want more of it, there’s something you have to do for me.” She paused long enough to let that thought settle in, and to see the look in Tempest’s eyes. She could tell...the bully was already addicted. Just a few gulps of tasty cum mixed into her drink, and the brute would do anything for more of it. It was just like the first time with Trixie...only this time, Rainbow Dash was sure Sunset and Twilight would understand. This time, she was fucking a bitchy girl for a good cause. “So what’s it going to be, Tempest? You going to do me a favor in return for more?”

Tempest Shadow was caught in a tough spot, and there were few ways out. She didn’t even know what Rainbow Dash had slipped her, but the hunger inside of her couldn’t be placed. It was...an odd warmth, something that made her crave pleasures she hadn’t before, and for some reason it made her nethers ache with lust. She was hardly known for being a passionate girl, but by the time she had finished her bottle of seeded water...well...it was safe to say she was desperately hoping to explore it all further.

“What...What do you want me to do?” Tempest Shadow growled, and clenched her teeth as she glared ahead at Rainbow Dash. She looked to the blue skinned girl as if she were a new holder of a rabid dog’s leash; a new boss that would send her to crush someone else. From the tip of her mohawk to the soles of her combat boots, Tempest Shadow was ready to serve Rainbow Dash...just so long as she could discover the source of that addictive, glorious taste.

Rainbow Dash took her time in answering, rather enjoying the moment of devious manipulation. It wasn’t often she got to feel like the smart one, after all! She slowly walked around Tempest Shadow as she sized the girl up; judging her by her strength, her height, even the long scar on her face. Rainbow Dash didn’t stop until she was right behind Tempest Shadow, at which point she suddenly reached up with one blue hand, threw her fingers into that pink mohawk, and wrenched suddenly at the bully’s hair. She pushed her forward so that her chest was against the wall, and in that prone position Rainbow Dash leaned in, moved her mouth to Tempest’s ear, and hissed at her with an anger that came deep from a place of protective justification.

“Don’t you ever lay a hand on Scootaloo, or any of the freshmen ever again!” In that brief moment the cocky athlete’s tone turned as angry as it ever had; more angry than she had ever been at Sunset, or Cinch, or Gloriosa. Magical threats were...nebulous and vague, but just yesterday she had seen Tempest Shadow trip Scootaloo to the ground and take her lunch money.

Some things simply would not stand. Rainbow Dash tightened her hand in Tempest’s hair as the bully tried to push back, but for the moment the athlete had the advantage. She held the other girl down for a few more seconds; long enough to finish her very serious, very focused whisper to the other girl’s ear.

“CHS isn’t a place for bullies, Tempest.” She warned her, with fingers going even tighter in the girl’s mohawk. “But if you chill out, you might find out it’s a place for you.” And with that said; that simple rule along with a promise of potential redemption, Rainbow Dash released her grip on the girl’s hair. She leaned back on her heels and took a step back, tucking her hands into her pockets and waiting for Tempest’s response. The scarred, powerful girl merely turned around with an angry look, and it was clear she was finding herself at a crossroads. Did she take a swing at Rainbow Dash? Did she go along with her demand? For a moment it looked like it could go either way, until Tempest finally offered a miserable, irate grunt.

“...hmph. Fine.” She mumbled, and pulled the water bottle from her waist, holding it out towards Rainbow Dash. “Deal. So fill it up and tell me what you gave me. I want more.”

The siren’s song of Rainbow Dash’s cum - the perfect enticing thing to take the edge off of any bully. Rainbow Dash smiled wide as she leaned back against the wall, slowly quirking a brow as she looked at the towering brute of a girl.

“Okay, Tempest. I’ll give you all you want.” She nodded, and gestured to the floor below. “Just get on your knees, and start sucking my cock.”

There was a long, tense moment between the two in which Tempest stared, focused and determined, before finally speaking.

“...I’m sorry, what?”

---

The bigger they are, the deeper they sucked. Or...something along those lines. Rainbow Dash smiled as she saw her inches disappear into Tempest Shadow’s mouth, and she could steadily feel herself easing down the bully’s throat. She could tell that it was Tempest’s first time with a cock and yet the tough girl was playing to her trope - refusing to be intimidated in the face of a big blue dick. Her mouth had wrapped greedily around the head and she was steadily pushing herself down into Rainbow Dash’s lap, ignoring the strain and the tingling in her throat just so she could prove that she could take it. Rainbow Dash didn’t have to do a thing; merely lean back and watch while the mohawked bully sucked her down until a blue sack rested on her chin.

“Wow, Tempest, I’m impressed.” Rainbow Dash grinned, and let her tongue sweep across her lips casually. “If you keep sucking me down like that, you’ll have plenty of cum in no time!” At those words Tempest Shadow pulled her head up and coughed; though she tried her best to hide it, and she held onto Dash’s length by the base. Once more she glared at the athlete from her place on her knees, and though she spoke with a resilient and rebellious voice, it was clear her mouth was drifting ever closer back to that beckoning blue prick.

“This...This better not be some kind of trick.” She warned the other girl, though she was clearly in no position to be making threats. The only thing Dash was the slightest bit worried about, at least in that moment, was that Tempest might stop sucking her cock. “I should still pound you for having your friend spike my drink…”

“Trixie’s not really a ‘friend,’ but she didn’t like the things you were doing, either.” Rainbow Dash shrugged, and moved a hand down to take ahold of Tempest’s mohawk. She guided the bully right back to her cock, and grinned as she saw Tempest’s mouth immediately open. She was craving the taste of her, hungry for more of that addicting cum, and her body was guiding her purely based on primal, sexual instinct. A few swigs in a water bottle always did the trick! “She wanted to be here to gloat, but I told her no. I really don’t wanna embarass you, Tempest. I just...want to help you fit in at CHS. This probably seems like a weird way to do it, but trust me...you’ll thank me for it.”

She wasn’t merely talking about the short term pleasure of getting wildly fucked by a magical cock, though that was certainly part of it. Rainbow Dash had seen firsthand how bad girls could turn their lives around and how happy they wound up; Sunset Shimmer was proof of what a life filled with friendship could do. If she could make that same change happen in Tempest Shadow’s life, then everyone would be better off. Besides, Rainbow Dash wasn’t joking earlier...Tempest really did know how to use her mouth. The sweeps of her tongue, the deep presses down into her lap, even the gentle fondling of her sack...who would’ve ever guessed that the big towering brute was such an attentive cocksucker?

For a few long moments the soccer supply shed was quiet, save for the noise of Tempest greedily gulping down Dash’s inches. Heat rose between them and the shed felt far warmer than it did when their meeting began, prompting Rainbow Dash to pull at her shirt and yank it smoothly up and over her head. Soon her hands were massaging at her own blue breasts, teasing stiffening nipples as she continued watching those dark purple features so diligently work at her shaft. Tempest was certainly good enough that Dash could’ve unloaded her first shot of cum right then and there - the blowjob very nearly had her on the edge, and it would’ve been great to plaster the bully’s face with her cum. Instead, Dash opted to be a little more teasing with her new friend. Tempest Shadow; after all, was a special case.

“That’s it...stand up…” Rainbow Dash smiled, pulling at the girl’s mohawk and forcing her to steadily rise to her feet. It was clear that Tempest Shadow didn’t want to leave her cock; she clung to Dash’s hips and let her lips lock around that blue tip until she was forcibly pulled up to her feet by her mohawk. Even then, once she was balanced she looked at Dash with a weak glance in her eyes, a clear sign that part of her didn’t understand why that tasty blue length was stolen from her. Rainbow Dash merely smiled, and slowly began to creep around Tempest Shadow’s body as she started to speak up again. “Don’t worry, Tempest. You’re going to love this next part…”

At this point, Rainbow Dash had become something of an expert at quickly slinking behind a girl and preparing to plunge inside of her. Whether it was her gentle sessions of friendly, platonic lovemaking with Fluttershy, her complex hatefucking with Trixie, or the...however she could possibly describe what Bon Bon and Lyra did to her, the girl was well practiced at using her throbbing blue length to the absolute joy of her partners. As she slid behind Tempest and let her hands reach underneath the girl’s skirt to go for her striped tights, she pressed in close and moved her mouth to the edge of the bully’s ear.

“When I’m fucking you, I want you to keep one thing in mind.” She murmured to the trembling Tempest, just as her fingers hooked at her tights and started to pull them down. She brought them to hitch in between the bully’s knees, leaving her almost fully dressed but with her raw, purple pussy exposed and soaking wet. Before Dash finished her thought she pushed at the back of Tempest’s head until the bully was leaning forward against the wall, and moved her throbbing, wet blue tip to the girl’s tender hole. “This is the only time you get fucked until you change your attitude. This cock is for model students.”

Tempest howled as it pushed inside of her; partly for the pleasure and partly for the proposed challenge of changing all of her most violent behaviors. The press of blue cock into her wet, warm hole made both girls openly shudder in delight, and Tempest pushed her hands flat against the wall so she could rock back into Rainbow’s motions. Tempest stood a few inches over Dash and had a more defined muscle tone, and yet she was all too happy to bend forward and let the smaller girl fuck her. Her legs spread and her breathing hitched within her throat, and despite her first thoughts that day she already found herself wondering about all the different ways she could change her lifestyle. How she could become a better person and a better student. How she could show Rainbow Dash that she deserved to get fucked again.

Rainbow Dash rocked her head back and groaned in open pleasure, her hands moving to hold Tempest’s waist as she started to steadily fuck the girl. Her motions were slow at first, letting her blue inches get smeared and coated in Tempest’s dense nectar, and savoring the feel of her new friend wrapped around her. The fact that Tempest was so damned strong meant that she was thrillingly tight, and that strength made her instantly think of her dear friend Applejack. Rainbow Dash grinned at that, fully planning on teasing her friend about suddenly becoming the “second strongest” girl she had ever fucked...whether it was true or not.

As her movements picked up, Dash found herself wishing the very same thing Tempest did: that the bully could clean up her act and figure out how to coexist with the other students. It’d be nice to have a big tough girl to wrap around her cock from time to time, and Tempest’s unique style was a welcome twist on the friendly, cute girls of CHS. With a purr Rainbow Dash ran her hand through Tempest’s mohawk and back down the girl’s spine until she reached the bare flesh of her ass, where she delivered the purple flesh a sharp spank as she plunged herself down to the hilt. Tempest’s subsequent gasp and clenching of that cock filling her was enough to make Dash preen with pride - there was nothing quite like teaching a bully a lesson!

“So...Tempest…” Rainbow Dash couldn’t stop herself, she simply had to ask. “...are you going to be a good girl from now on?”

The corny words fell from her lips sounding every bit as ridiculous as she had expected, though she still grinned as she delivered them. Tempest Shadow looked back over her shoulder giving Dash a similarly exasperated look; her brow bent inward and her cheeks wearing a massive blush. It was clear that she didn’t want to answer those words in the same cheesy fashion, but by the same token...Dash held all the cards, and she deserved an answer.

“Yes.” Tempest hissed from the back of her throat, her palms pressing harder to the wall as she continued to buck back into that steadily thrusting, probing cock. “I’ll...I’ll be a good girl…” Rainbow Dash spanked the bully’s ass once more, leaving her yelping and twitching and her pussy practically dripping with excited, glistening delight.

“Again!” Dash laughed, her eyes flashing in playful glee. She even pulled herself back to the point that her cocktip was only barely inside the other girl, as if she was threatening to pull out and leave Tempest Shadow with nothing. “I don’t believe you!”

“I’ll...I’ll be a good girl, Rainbow Dash!” Tempest’s eyes went wide, and a look of concern crossed her features as that cock nearly left her. She swallowed and fidgeted, clearly worried that the pleasures of that magical blue member would be stolen from her. “I promise! I’ll apologize to Scootaloo! I won’t steal anyone else’s lunch money! I’ll...I’ll be the best girl you could imagine!” In return for her promise Rainbow Dash leaned forward and slowly pushed her cock back inside, letting Tempest feel the inches steadily glide down until she was completely filling her once more. From there, the athlete bobbed her head forward and pressed a sweet, tiny kiss just above Tempest’s scarred eye. A little sign that, despite who was clearly in charge of the situation, Tempest Shadow didn’t have to feel self-conscious, ashamed, or shunned. If she was going to be a good girl...she was going to enjoy the rewards.

“I’m glad to hear it.” Rainbow Dash smiled, and her knees locked into place just before she was ready to strike. “Now...let’s fill you up with cum, yeah?” With that, the blue skinned girl started to fuck harder and faster than before, and Tempest’s purple sex was treated to a battery of pure, unbridled pleasure.

The strikes came swift and stern, and every time Rainbow Dash pushed herself ahead she managed to hit her pelvis against Tempest’s rear, ensuring that she was as deep in the bully as she could possibly manage. Tempest moaned and screamed in alternating breaths, and it was clear that she had never encountered anything quite so thrilling before in her life. The rewards for being a good girl were certainly worth it! When Rainbow Dash moved out to once more grasp that mohawk within her fist, she pulled the bully’s head back so she could scream to the ceiling with one last, final shove. Dash rammed herself down once more to the hilt and held herself there for a long moment, her body shuddering and her hand remaining firm in Tempest’s hair as she gave the bigger girl just what she wanted. Warm, warm cum.

It flooded Tempest’s pussy, a sudden torrent of rich white cream that rushed from Dash’s tip in order to bathe the bully’s inner walls. The sudden presence of sticky white cum flooding her was easily enough to push Tempest over the edge in her own right, and her thighs became even more soaked with the squirted, glistening nectar from her tender pussy. Drops of cum fell below but Tempest openly tried to prevent wasting too much - quickly shoving an open palm underneath her slit so she could catch every drop. The flavor from her water bottle no doubt entered her mind, telling her that this creamy white spunk was far, far too precious to waste by letting it fall from her pussy to where her tights were tented below her knees.

Dash kept herself inside of Tempest for a few more seconds, savoring the warmth of the larger girl while delighting in how desperate she was to keep that cum inside of her. She gave the bully’s mohawk one last yank before slipping her hands down across that purple rear, and even rewarded her with a pair of sharp spanks as she started to pull her cock out. Once free, she let that heavy blue length rest across Tempest Shadow’s ass, and watched as her tip dripped bead after bead of cum onto the top of her rear.

“You know the deal, Tempest.” Rainbow Dash finally spoke, smirking as she witnessed just how far Tempest had already been enchanted. The bully was already moving her hand up to her mouth to lick the drops of cum away, her eyes glazed and joyful but still focused and attentive. She was listening; that much was sure. There was too much at stake not to be. “I’ll be keeping an eye on you.”

With that, Rainbow Dash pulled her hips back and slowly tucked her cock back into her shorts. She even helped Tempest Shadow by reaching down and yanking up the girl’s black and white striped tights, locking them around her waist and watching as the fabric against her thighs immediately got damp and wet. Rainbow Dash beamed as she left Tempest Shadow there, trembling in a well-fucked mess, content that she had given the brute plenty to think about. As the soccer supply shed’s door opened and closed once more, Rainbow Dash took herself back into the daylight and left the bully alone to think about the choices she had to make.

She wasn’t sure whether Twilight or Sunset would approve of what she had done, but Rainbow Dash felt good about things. She had used her cock for the greater good, and CHS would be better because of it.

Tempest Shadow was about to become a model student.

End of Chapter 24.

Safe and Warm (Applejack/Rainbow Dash/Fluttershy)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 25: Safe and Warm
-by Drace Domino

There were girls at Canterlot High that would’ve been intimidated by the sight of Rainbow Dash and Applejack both sitting naked on the bed, their cocks exposed and their attention focused ahead. There were girls that would take one look at the athlete and the farmgirl side-by-side, take notice of how hard they both were, and feel a quiver of fear run down their spine at just what the two of them would do to her. Fluttershy; however, was not one of those girls. If anything, the attention of her two dear friends as they stared at her from across the room was a comforting presence. She knew that once she made her way to the bed she would be delighted, appreciated, happy, and safe.

“I hope you like my new outfit.” Fluttershy spoke in her generally soft tone as she padded barefoot to the bed, even taking the time to do a simple twirl to show it off. It was a lovely, lacy pink lingerie that hung from her shoulders and came down like a full-body skirt, so thin that they could see the young lady’s breasts and nethers through the fabric. The bottom rim wore a heavier lace with yellow embroidery in a sweeping design, each stitch masterfully placed to catch one’s eye while she twirled. “Rarity worked so hard on it, I couldn’t wait to show it to you.”

“You look like the prettiest thing in the world, Sugarcube.” Applejack smiled, and the proof of her opinion was sticking straight out from the center of her lap. With one of her powerful arms wrapped around Rainbow Dash’s waist, she looked over at the other girl and prodded her. “Don’t ya think so, Rainbow Dash? Our lil’ Fluttershy’s turned into one of the sexiest women I’ve ever laid eyes on!”

“Fluttershy, you...look...awesome!” Rainbow Dash agreed with a giggle, her hands balling into fists as she fidgeted back and forth. It was hard for her to resist leaping up from her spot on the bed and tackling Fluttershy in a horny embrace, but both she and Applejack knew that fast and furious sex wasn’t the purpose of the evening. She could save the intense “fuck so hard her body ached” style for the next time she saw Pinkie Pie, after all. That evening she and Applejack watched patiently and joyfully as Fluttershy padded over to them, and only when she was within arm’s reach did they make a move for her. As their arms gently wrapped around the girl’s waist and they both drew in close, Rainbow Dash let her lips part with a few more words of fond, adoring praise. “Mmm, and you smell so good! Rarity would be so jealous!”

Fluttershy merely blushed and gasped as her two friends surrounded her; standing straight up while Rainbow Dash and Applejack brought themselves down to their knees. The two girls were single-minded in their focus that evening, to make Fluttershy feel every bit like the special treasure that she was. While one of Fluttershy’s hands flowed down into Applejack’s thick blonde locks the other got lost in a sea of soft rainbow hair, and she braced herself for the quivering pleasures that were about to race over every last inch of her.

Both Applejack and Rainbow Dash had a shared purpose as they brought themselves down to their knees: to make Fluttershy feel like the only girl in the world. Their hands ran up along the pretty thing’s slender legs as they both kissed at her waist, even as their lengths couldn’t help but rub across Fluttershy’s calves as they knelt there. Every motion of their fingers teased across Fluttershy’s goosebumps, and more than a few times both Applejack and Rainbow Dash reached out to give the other woman’s shaft a little caress to keep each other at maximum pleasure. Just as Rainbow Dash had a hand scooped against the side of Fluttershy’s rear, her lips nibbling at the outside of the sweet young lady’s thigh, she could feel her legs start to tense and tremble as pleasure overwhelmed her. Her smile grew, and she looked to Applejack as she spoke in a soft and playful voice.

“We’d better get her to the bed, Applejack.” She grinned, and let her free hand glide from Fluttershy’s ankle all the way along her leg, to where her fingers very delicately stroked against their friend’s bare slit. “I’m not sure how long Fluttershy can stay standing.”

“Oh...oh gosh, I’m sorry…” Fluttershy’s apologetic tone came from above, just as her hands tightened within both girl’s hair. “It’s just that...it feels so good to have you both touching me, and kissing me, and…”

“No need to apologize, Fluttershy.” Applejack beamed as she took the lead; moving up to her feet and scooping Fluttershy up in the same fluid motion. She hoisted the girl easily into her arms like she was a bride being carried across the threshold, even though they were only moving a foot to the bed. Before continuing Applejack even leaned in close enough to bump her nose to her sweetest friend’s, further driving home just how gentle and fun the evening would be. “The best stuff happens in bed, anyway!”

The girls all giggled as they moved to join each other in the bed, with Fluttershy being the object of affection. She was the only one not wearing an amulet that night, and it meant that before the morning came she’d have both Rainbow Dash and Applejack inside of her. It was a thrilling prospect that even Fluttershy’s timid demeanor could relish, and as she laid flat on her back with Applejack kneeling by her head, she looked up to the cowgirl with a pleasant and sweet smile. As her legs started to spread for the incoming Rainbow Dash she moved a hand to take Applejack’s shaft, pulling it right before her lips so she could give a delicate kiss to the underside of her tip.

“I’m ready.” Fluttershy practically purred, and watched as Rainbow Dash pulled her legs up into position. The blue skinned girl wrapped her friend’s knees around her shoulders so she could have as much leverage as possible, and was already pushing her blue tip against Fluttershy’s sex. With Applejack’s tip still moving up and down across her lips in a few brushed kisses, Fluttershy allowed her free hand to reach out for one of Dash’s wrists so she could hold onto her during the moment of penetration. “Go ahead, Rainbow Dash...I can’t wait!”

When Dash pushed herself inside it was slow and sweet; the general rule for the evening. Neither one of the two girls were there that night to win Fluttershy’s heart or romance her, but that didn’t mean that two friends couldn’t enjoy a third with all the sweetness they could manage. Rainbow Dash’s length pushed into Fluttershy at half the momentum she used to fuck someone like Trixie or Tempest - she couldn’t dream of being so rough with Fluttershy. The pleasure wasn’t diminished in the slightest; and Dash’s joy was added by the sight of Fluttershy taking licks and giving kisses to Applejack’s own thick length, in between the moments that she was gasping and shivering from excitement.

“Mmm, this is right nice, girls.” Applejack beamed as she let her hands lower, stroking up and down the soft pink hair of that sweet girl below her. Her member throbbed and pulsed with pleasure, and every kiss that Fluttershy gave her was another reminder of how much she enjoyed their casual get-together. With a line of precum shivering from the tip squarely down to Fluttershy’s lips, her member might’ve even been thicker and harder in that moment than Dash’s. “How ya feelin’, Fluttershy?”

“Oh, she’s...she’s wonderful…” Fluttershy moaned, her legs moving to hitch even harder across Dash’s shoulders. The steady pressure between the two women continued at a measured and balanced pace, and even Applejack stretched a hand forward to wrap around Dash’s waist to help her keep the momentum. Both of the two girls could look down at the center of the bed to see Fluttershy in all her beautiful glory, one length pressed deep inside of her while the other flirted across her features. As much as they enjoyed getting to play with her in such an intimate fashion both of them were ever-conscious of their friend’s comfort - never wanting to give her more than she could handle.

“Hear that? Sounds like you’re doin’ a good job, Rainbow Dash.” Applejack smirked as her hand moved up the other girl’s bare back, far enough that she could take a loose fistful of rainbow hair. She pulled herself forward close enough to give Dash a kiss on the lips - brief, but with the faintest hint of her tongue to spice things up a little further. “Keep it up, I love seein’ our little Fluttershy so happy!”

It was a sentiment shared between them both, and Rainbow Dash wore a smile on her lips as she peeled them from Applejack’s. There weren’t many things cuter in the world than Fluttershy’s blushing face, though the addition of Applejack’s weighty length resting on her mouth certainly enhanced the image. As Dash started to thrust just a little bit harder, she reached for Applejack’s length and gently pushed it down, easing it past Fluttershy’s lips and into the shy young woman’s mouth properly. Only the first inch or so - just enough for Fluttershy to lick, kiss, and gently suckle against that thick, throbbing head.

“Let’s turn this up into high gear!” Rainbow Dash beamed, though in reality she barely took it to half. Her hips rolled back and forth as she kept pushing herself deeper into her friend, and her hands locked against Fluttershy’s knees to keep them perfectly mounted over her shoulders. While Fluttershy was claimed she kept suckling at Applejack’s tip and even let one hand drift underneath her sack; teasing her delicate fingers back and forth and making the cowgirl moan and shiver in pleasure. In truth, Fluttershy could probably handle harder than the two girls were giving, but the evening wasn’t about sharing their friend at full force and capacity so much as it was casually and contently enjoying her. Besides...going slower and taking their time meant the evening would last all the longer!

Applejack savored the pleasure of watching both of her friends cum, from the gasping breaths that erupted from Fluttershy’s throat around the tip of her cock, to the way Rainbow Dash tensed up and struggled to keep herself from going at full speed. As Fluttershy’s little pussy tightened and twitched around Dash’s length the blue shaft started to fill her up, unleashing several slow pulses of cream that bathed the girl’s walls and rushed a warm, joyful feeling inside of her. When Fluttershy’s legs dropped down from Rainbow Dash’s shoulders the two shared a happy look, and Dash leaned down to give her friend a kiss on the lips - even though Applejack’s cock was still resting in her mouth. A few brief pecks, and maybe a small lick of Applejack’s cock later, and Rainbow Dash was looking up at the cowgirl with a wide smile.

“Your turn, AJ.” She purred, and began to shift away from Fluttershy’s frame to make room for her friend. “I left it nice, warm, and wet for you!”

The three girls all grinned in mutual delight as they got ready for the next round, with Applejack sitting flat against the bed with her back to the headboard, and Fluttershy standing up on trembling knees so she could lower herself down onto her friend’s length. She stood with her back facing Applejack’s chest and prepared to plop right into her lap, though before she had a chance Rainbow Dash swept forward and held her hands to Fluttershy’s waist. With a coy smile and warm lips she brought her mouth squarely against Fluttershy’s folds; giving her a few warm, wet kisses and a flick or two of her tongue to scoop some of her own cream out of her friend’s entrance.

“Oh...ohhhh, Rainbow Dash…” Fluttershy gasped and blushed, once more feeling her knees buckle and having the need to brace herself against her friends’ shoulders. One hand to Applejack and one hand to Rainbow Dash kept her steady as Dash slurped sweetly at her filled pussy, keeping her balanced as cum either oozed out onto Dash’s tongue or dripped down to her eventual destination and hit Applejack’s twitching cock. After Rainbow Dash paid her friend a little bit of attention she pulled herself back and let Fluttershy finally descend, and when she started to do so both Applejack and Dash moved to help her. Her legs were scooped up in Applejack’s hands and stretched out, her waist was held by Rainbow Dash, and her pale yellow pussy slowly began to engulf Applejack’s length. More slow pressure, more gentle gasping, and more blushing delight that raced across Fluttershy’s face. By the time she had squeezed down into Applejack’s lap she was a whimpering and joyful mess, and her cum-filled slit was firmly, snugly wrapped about the cowgirl’s throbbing length.

“Oh...goodness, Fluttershy, if you ain’t the sweetest…” Applejack purred as she rocked her hips from below, starting to thrust into her friend with a gentle pressure. After delivering a few kisses to the back of Fluttershy’s shoulders she suddenly nudged her head forward to gesture to Rainbow Dash, a smile playing on her face. “An’ it looks like Rainbow Dash has a present for ya for bein’ so kind as to invite us over tonight.”

“Oh? Ohh, Dash, it’s just what I wanted!” Fluttershy looked forward and her blush intensified as she saw Rainbow Dash sitting so very close; her mouth open to show that she hadn’t swallowed any of the cum that she had licked from Fluttershy’s slit. With a bold motion for the otherwise timid girl, Fluttershy’s hands moved to grab Dash’s shoulders and bring her forward, pressing their mouths together in a wet, messy display as she continued to ride Applejack’s shaft. “Mmm~”

As Fluttershy rode Applejack’s member her tongue rolled back and forth with Dash’s, sharing the intoxicating flavor of the amulet’s magically created cum. The taste of that rich cream was enough to drive her even more wild with pleasure, and though the desire to gulp it down in a greedy swallow was intense Fluttershy was kind enough to know the value of sharing. So after a few moments where she and Dash battered their tongues back and forth amidst a heaping mouthful of cum, Fluttershy held the lion’s share of it behind closed lips, turned her head back, and offered it up to Applejack. The cowgirl didn’t hesitate, and as she stretched forward to give Fluttershy her second cumswapping kiss of the evening her thrusts began to roll forward quicker, deeper, and with just a little more force.

Rainbow Dash watched with a wide smile across sticky lips, for the moment merely enjoying the sight of Fluttershy and Applejack together. Two of her best friends looking happier than ever; their lips locked as their tongues shared the wonderful flavor of the magical cum. While the taste was still clinging to Dash’s tongue and making her hungry for more, she didn’t particularly mind if her two friends swallowed down what they were kissing amidst. After all, there’d be plenty more to arrive soon.

To say anything would ruin the sweetness shared between the friends, and so Rainbow Dash found a better use for her mouth by kneeling down again and pressing her face gently in between Fluttershy’s thighs. While her sweetest friend continued bobbing up and down on Applejack’s length Rainbow Dash moved her mouth to press against the girl’s hood; her tongue moving forward to taste her nectar-glazed folds and tease further across her sensitive bud. As she did so one of her hands lowered to wrap her fingers around Applejack’s shaft just to give her friend a helping hand in keeping steady - a little extra insurance that she didn’t pop out of Fluttershy’s tight, wet little hole. With Rainbow Dash helping to stabilize her Applejack began to thrust even quicker; her hands tightening at the back of Fluttershy’s knees and her kiss pressing in all the deeper. Fluttershy moaned into that wet and creamy kiss and for her part bounced up and down with as much weight as she could manage - even if her friends were being gentle with her, she was eager to ride her dear friend Applejack to an immense conclusion. Rainbow Dash’s mouth at her hood filled her with all the more desire, and it didn’t take much time before the beautiful young thing was gasping and groaning in the throes of a tremendous climax.

In the sudden burst of pleasure that ran through her, Fluttershy found a moment of greediness as she gulped down a mouthful of the cum that she and Applejack were sharing. That delightful flavor rushed down her throat just as Applejack’s cock started to fill her, pulsing so hard and heavy that Dash could feel her throb within her gripping palm. As the athlete pulled her lips away from Fluttershy’s twitching hood she could watch up-close while the girl was creampied, from the shivering of Fluttershy’s lap to the tiny, smeared drops of cum that started to flow from in between the seam of her lips and Applejack’s shaft. When the kiss between the two girls ended Fluttershy was blushing up a storm, laying back into Applejack’s powerful arms and breathing heavy and happy.

“Mmm, that was great, Sugarcube.” Applejack purred as she squeezed her friend close, and gave her one more slow buck of her hips to press that cock all the deeper inside of her. She even looked towards Dash with a grin, and offered her a little wink. “Thanks for the helpin’ hand, Dash. I don’t think I needed it, but I sure did appreciate it.”

“Anytime, AJ.” Rainbow Dash grinned as she drew in close, eager to join the hug between her friends. While Fluttershy’s pussy remained wrapped around Applejack’s cock, Rainbow Dash drew in to embrace her, trapping the timid thing between their bodies as they moved to share a few sweet kisses. Fingers pulled through soft pink hair, lips were laid against pale yellow flesh, and the two went right back to tenderly worshipping their friend’s body with affection.

“Rainbow Dash?” Fluttershy whispered after some time had passed, and started to lift her hips forward once more. Her blush was wide and intense, making it clear that she knew just how intimate her next request would be. “Do you...Do you want to fill me up again?”

“I’ll hold her and make it easy for ya.” Applejack chimed in, just as her length flopped from Fluttershy’s pussy and landed on the mattress below. Rainbow Dash was already drifting in close, and as the cowgirl’s cum leaked from Fluttershy’s slit to glaze over her blue length, Dash couldn’t help but shudder in glorious pleasure.

“Fluttershy, don’t tell Pinkie, but you throw the best parties.” Rainbow Dash beamed, and slowly pressed her cum-covered cock into Fluttershy’s warm, inviting slit. She and Applejack would spend all night pleasuring their friend with slow but deep affection, and making her adorable body coil in constant pleasure.

It was the least they could do for such a good hostess, and such a wonderful, sweet friend.

End of Chapter 25.

Taking Notes (Cadance/Sci-Twi/Sunset Shimmer)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 26: Taking Notes
-by Drace Domino

“I hope your girlfriend is as good a student as you were, Twilight.” Principal Cadance beamed, just as her soft fingers teased down the length of Twilight Sparkle’s cheek. “I see she brought a notebook, that’s a good start. The real question will be if she pays close enough attention in class.”

“Oh, trust me, Principal Cadance.” Twilight Sparkle responded with a smile, and looked to the other side of the room where Sunset Shimmer sat. “I don’t think her attention is going anywhere.”

On that point, Twilight Sparkle was absolutely correct. Sunset Shimmer was glued to her seat with her eyes wide and staring; her attention completely focused on what was going on in the bed just a few feet away. The three women were all in Principal Cadance’s bedroom that night, which had a bit of extra room since Shining Armor was out at a conference. It was the perfect opportunity for Cadance to continue her lessons with Twilight Sparkle, while this time offering Sunset Shimmer a chance to watch and learn. As she sat there with Twilight Sparkle; both girls completely naked, Cadance merely smiled as she let her hand lower to her student’s lap. There her fingers wrapped slowly around a steadily growing shaft, the magical cock Cadance had already enjoyed the taste of in the past.

“Now, Sunset Shimmer, I expect to see that pencil moving.” Principal Cadance finally spoke, pointing to the girl with fire red and yellow hair sitting a few feet away. Out of the three of them, Sunset Shimmer was the only one dressed that evening, wearing the same jeans and jacket she had the entire day. As soon as she fell under Cadance’s gaze she fumbled to open her notebook in her lap, and her pencil quickly scribbled across the top to prepare herself. It’d be hard to write with a trembling hand, but if Cadance’s tone was any indication she wasn’t going to tolerate slacking off. “If you don’t take good notes, then how will you learn to ride a cock?”

“You...You’re absolutely right, Principal Cadance!” Sunset Shimmer almost stood up to her feet and saluted, such was her desire to prove herself as a good student and a good girlfriend to Twilight. Though she had met Principal Cadance at the Friendship Games some time ago, this was the closest thing to quality time that she had spent with Twilight’s future sister-in-law. It definitely made for a strange early interaction, but Sunset Shimmer wasn’t about to complain any more than she could peel her eyes away from Cadance’s lovely pink breasts. Especially when so near Twilight Sparkle’s own naked flesh, Sunset could rather contently sit there and stare all evening long if given the opportunity. “I’ll pay close attention! Don’t worry, I’m the second best student at CHS. After Twilight, of course. I don’t know anyone that’s a better student than her.” The blush on Twilight Sparkle’s features was enormous at those words; few things could flatter her quite like praising her studious nature.

“Oh, Sunset, you say the sweetest things…” Twilight practically melted, gazing at her girlfriend and looking as if she was ready to leap up and give her a kiss. She was held in place, naturally, by the warm grip Cadance had around her cock. Sweet comment or not, she could kiss Sunset Shimmer any old time, and handjobs from Cadance came few and far between!

“Well, let’s get this started, girls.” Principal Cadance finally spoke with a smile, and moved to slink across Twilight’s body. With Twilight sitting on the edge of the bed Cadance just barely landed on her feet, and let her rear push back to meet against the younger woman’s lap. As she eased back against Twilight’s body she squeezed the girl’s purple cock against her own belly and Cadance’s rump, and once she was in place Cadance slowly rolled her hips from side to side. A steady, teasing grinding of Twilight’s cock sent shivers up and down the young woman’s flesh, and as Twilight struggled to cling at the sheets Cadance tossed Sunset Shimmer a smile and playful wink. “I’m sure you girls just stick it inside of each other right away, don’t you? You can be honest.”

“Well...uh...I mean, sometimes we play around first.” Sunset Shimmer murmured, and one of her hands was already scribbling in her notepad, drawing a very basic sketch of Cadance’s position in a thumbnail on the page. A few arrows by the design would tell her which way to swing her hips, just in case she forgot. “But...I don’t think I’ve ever done anything quite like that.”

“You haven’t!” Twilight Sparkle practically squealed, her fingers almost white-knuckled against the sheets. “I...I would’ve remembered if you did!”

Cadance merely chuckled softly, and the steady grinding of Twilight Sparkle’s cock continued while she moved her hands up and down along her mature, curvy figure. Her body was moving to some unseen melody as she gave Twilight Sparkle something resembling a lap dance - though without any pretense about whether or not the girl was going to eventually be inside of her. The slipping of her hands up and down across her own full breasts, the pushing of her hips to keep Twilight’s cock trapped between their bodies, even the way she looked over to Sunset seemed designed to show the two girls that she knew what she was doing. That she could handle a cock in ways either of them had yet to master. The fact that they had magical dicks to experiment on all of a sudden didn’t change the fact that Cadance had years of experience on them, and they were just lucky that she was willing to share.

“Just make sure that when you’re teasing Twilight like this that you never let her inside until you’re ready.” Cadance purred, and spread her legs slowly as she reached underneath her with a single hand. She found the base of Twilight’s shaft and hold her steady in place, just as she brought her own lap down to tease the girl’s cocktip with her slit. Her hips bobbed down just enough for her nethers to give Twilight’s head a kiss of affection; one that was so sweet and soft that Sunset could see the lines of nectar connecting them when Cadance pulled back up. Poor Twilight was practically squirming right off the edge of the bed as Cadance continued, her smile dominant but loving, and quite playful as she continued having fun with the girls. “You want Twilight to be at the edge before you ever let her inside of you. Get her all worked up, make sure she can’t even breathe without thinking about how warm...and wet...and tight your pussy is.”

“Warm...wet...tight.” Sunset Shimmer murmured as she continued taking notes, and briefly nibbled at the end of her pencil before looking up once more. “Usually I just give her a blowjob before she puts it inside. Is that good enough?”

“Oh, I do love the taste of a good cock,” Cadance smiled, and reached behind her just long enough to tease her fingers over the top of Twilight’s hair. Her hips continued to swing, and the nectar connecting her pussy to Twilight’s shaft danced back and forth with each motion. “And I admit, Twilight has a lovely one...but you shouldn’t feel like you need to suck each other off to get a good fuck. After all...if you’re teasing each other right, you’ll both be ready when the times comes.” With that, she spread her folds apart just enough to show how remarkably wet she was; nectar that coated her folds and showcased just how much the mature beauty wanted to slide down on her sister-in-law’s cock. After giving that show she finally leaned back properly, and the tip of Twilight’s cock finally made its first inch inside of the older woman. “Now, normally I’d say you could tease Twilight for a good half hour or so. Let her inside you for a thrust or two, then pull away and make her beg.” Twilight Sparkle merely whimpered at the suggestion, though thankfully Cadance seemed to have a different notion in mind that evening. “But I’ll let you two figure that out for yourselves. Shining Armor’s only gone for the weekend, after all, and I don’t want to waste much time teasing when I could be fucking your girlfriend.”

With that announcement, and with a smile on her face, Cadance pushed all the way down onto Twilight’s cock in a smooth, fluid motion. The room was so silent during that motion that Sunset could hear the wet noise of Cadance’s pussy being filled; and she could see the tremendous pleasure that washed over not just Cadance’s face, but Twilight’s as well. As soon as she was mounted on Twilight’s lap Cadance gave a groan of pleasure, and as the teenager moved her hands to keep the older woman balanced, Cadance drug both feet up to the edge of the bed. She spread her legs wide so Sunset could witness the sight of Twilight’s purple cock sliding slowly in and out of her, and as one hand moved to tease her hood and spread her pussy further, the other hooked a finger to beckon Sunset closer.

“Come on over, Sunset.” Cadance purred, and began to bounce gently up and down. “Bring your notebook. I’ve got so much to teach you girls, and not nearly enough time.” Sunset Shimmer, with an excited lump in her throat and her eyes transfixed on the sight of Twilight Sparkle’s cock disappeared into Cadance’s pussy, stumbled to her feet so quickly that she quite nearly toppled over. Sunset and Twilight were always the sort of students that liked to learn, but this took class time to a whole new level of glorious delight! Before long Sunset had dropped down to her knees in front of the bed, her notepad in one trembling hand and the pencil in the other. She was so close now that the scent of Cadance’s arousal was heavy within her senses, and she indulged herself by breathing in long and deep to savor the aroma. For the moment Cadance was resting comfortably in Twilight’s lap and waiting for Sunset to get into position, but as soon as the studious young woman got comfortable and gave a nod, it was time for the lesson to begin in earnest. “Pay attention. There just might be a test on how to ride cock later.”

And from there, Cadance truly began to give Sunset Shimmer a show. Her feet braced onto the edge of the bed as her hands stretched back behind her; fully doing all the work while Twilight merely laid there in a twitching and joyful mess. The purple-skinned girl underneath was gasping and groaning and staring up through her lenses only to see an ocean of Cadance’s hair swinging above her; bouncing up and down while her future sister-in-law gleefully rode her cock. She couldn’t see Sunset kneeling there at the edge of the bed, but the knowledge that she was there watching and taking notes was enough to make Twilight all the harder. Sometimes she could even feel Sunset’s breath against her glistening shaft or her heavy hanging sack, but it could’ve just as easily been the active imagination of a very horny teenager.

“Mmm, that’s it! Let me see that pencil fly!” Cadance giggled, and slammed her hips down onto Twilight’s lap while her gaze remained fixed on Sunset. She couldn’t possibly imagine just what sort of notes Sunset Shimmer was taking, but it hardly mattered. The true game was in keeping Twilight’s girlfriend at that tantalizingly close distance, making her watch as Twilight’s cock disappeared point-blank into a her pussy. There were times Cadance rode down on that length faster and harder purely in the hopes that her nectar would splash onto Sunset Shimmer’s face, but if she managed to succeed the other girl didn’t seem to respond. Not hard to imagine why - it might have been one too many teasing advances for the teenager to handle. As it was Sunset Shimmer’s cheeks were wearing an enormous blush and she was visibly shaking from excitement, so much so that even the center of her jeans looked as if they were damp from arousal.

The sentimental side of Cadance was thrilled to see that her dear Twilight Sparkle had a girlfriend that was so excited by seeing her happy; it spoke well of their future relationship. The gleeful nymphomaniac inside of the older woman; however, delighted in everything else. She groaned and bucked her hips up and down at a faster pace there in Twilight’s lap, and even intentionally fucked her so fast and wild that Twilight’s cock popped out of her pussy with a sudden flop. It went exactly as Cadance had hoped - Twilight giving a pathetic whimper from the sudden loss of that warm hole, and her shaft travelling in such a quick arc that it actively slapped Sunset Shimmer’s cheek on the way down. Sunset Shimmer moaned as if it was enough to make her cum right then and there, and as Cadance reached down to line Twilight up with her pussy once more she could clearly see some nectar glazed across the girl’s face, the juice of the principal of Crystal Prep as administered by Twilight’s throbbing cock.

“As you can see, sometimes you can get too enthusiastic.” Cadance purred, refusing to reveal that it was an intentional slip. Soon she regained the momentum of her thrusts once more, and Twilight was again filling her up with every thrust from below. Her speed was fast yet measured, her feet and palms pressed firm to the mattress, and it was so very, very clear that she and Twilight were nearing their peaks. With a wide smile Cadance took down a gulp of air; enough to give her the strength to speak as she felt her own climax rushing towards her. “Pay attention, Sunset! How you end it is...is just as important as how it starts!”

That much was true, but even Cadance didn’t know just how she was going to let Twilight cum. Part of her truly wanted to pop out once more, grasp her dear Twilight’s cock and aim it to paint Sunset Shimmer’s face with cum. It would’ve been the kind thing to do - to treat Sunset Shimmer for being such a good student. Ultimately; however, she chose to be selfish...at least a little bit. Her thrusts went faster and faster until she felt her climax finally hit her, at which point Cadance’s knees dropped down to the bed and she slammed herself fully down on Twilight’s shaft. She pulled all her weight into that thrust and fucked Twilight down to the hilt of her cock; making the girl’s sack tremble and her shaft pulse as orgasm rushed against both of them. She cried out in pleasure while Twilight Sparkle moaned in desperation, and Sunset Shimmer’s pencil and notebook fell from her hands as she witnessed that moment with reverence.

The twitching of Twilight’s sack as it rushed cum through her shaft, the throbbing of what meat she could see while it ushered it into Cadance’s pussy, and then finally the steady trickle as it seeped from the older woman’s folds down across Twilight’s cock. Sunset watched with a tight throat and a soaked pussy as cum oozed out of Cadance only to begin following the natural trail of Twilight’s cock, slipping down her glistening purple shaft and eventually along her undercarriage. To make sure that Sunset was getting a good enough view of the action Cadance even let a hand drop down into her yellow and red striped hair; taking a fistful of it and keeping Sunset’s face just a few inches away...while at the same time making sure she wasn’t allowed to bring it in any closer. Just enough to feel the teenager’s breath. Just enough for Sunset to feel the warmth of two people hitting her cheeks and lips.

“Mmm...and that’s one lesson down.” Cadance finally spoke, and cautioned a glance over her shoulder to check on Twilight Sparkle. One hand lowered to tease across Twilight’s naked breasts, and her voice cooed out in a considerate, yet sensual tone. “Twilight, dear? How are you feeling?”

“I’m...I’m…” Twilight Sparkle was still gasping for breath, lying flat on the bed and glistening with a thin layer of sweat. She finally offered a weak but undeniably happy smile, and lifted a hand to give Cadance a thumbs up. It was all she could do in the heat of the moment.

“Good, good.” Cadance purred, and turned her attention back towards Sunset before slowly lifting her hips. It was a careful procedure; pulling her pussy off of Twilight’s cock and holding that purple shaft aloft so her slit could ooze cum down across it. She purposely held Twilight’s length as she did her best to squeeze the girl’s cum out of her, slowly coating the cockhead with cum like the whipped topping on a piece of pie. Once she was sure she had squeezed out as much as she could and Twilight’s cock was coated in cum, Cadance sat back further on Twilight’s tummy as she finally pointed the girl’s length to Sunset Shimmer.

“If this was a proper classroom, I might ask you to clean the erasers.” Cadance finally spoke, and watched as Sunset Shimmer started to drift closer and closer. “I think given the circumstances, you might enjoy cleaning this up, instead.”

From there, Twilight Sparkle’s girlfriend wrapped her mouth around that throbbing purple cock, weaving her tongue back and forth and slurping up the traces of gooey white that had fallen from Cadance’s slit. While she worked her eyes were shining as she looked up to the older woman offering the treat to her; a kind presence that was clearly invested in teaching the two girls all sorts of delightful things.

Nearby Sunset Shimmer’s notebook still laid discarded, where it would stay for the rest of the night. Taking notes was all fine and good, but all three of them knew that in reality, the best way to learn was through doing.

End of Chapter 26.

How to Put a Pinkie to Bed (Maud/Pinkie)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 27: How to Put a Pinkie to Bed
-by Drace Domino

“Pinkie...this arrangement isn’t working out.” Maud was blunt and to the point, just as she always was. “Before, I couldn’t sleep because you were masturbating all night. Now, I still can’t sleep...and when I wake up in the morning my arm is sore.”

In hindsight, offering to take over Pinkie Pie’s duties of jerking her magical cock was destined to end with that result. The younger of the two sisters wasn’t any less aroused or sexually demanding; if anything, she was even more eager to keep having fun all through the night. Getting handjobs from her mature older sister had, perhaps unsurprisingly, not actually done much to encourage Pinkie Pie to get more sleep. The threat of losing them; however, made the younger sister’s eyes wide with fear as she folded her hands together and gave Maud a pleading, desperate look.

“Oh no, Maud, we can’t stop having fun!” She whimpered, biting down on her bottom lip and immediately looking like she was on the verge of tears. “Our super special sister sleepy time means so much to me! It’s become such an important family tradition!” It had only been three days, but that didn’t mean it wasn’t important! “I can’t go back to using my own hand, Maud! Not after your gentle, silky smooth touch!”

“Pinkie, my touch isn’t smooth or gentle.” Maud offered as a reasonable response, but nonetheless took her sister’s immediate worry to heart. She rose a hand to give her a gentle pat on top of her head, just before continuing with that same slow and measured voice. “We don’t have to give up our super special sister sleepy time tradition. I know it’s a valuable family ritual that’s kept us together for ages.”

It was sometimes truly hard to tell if Maud was being sarcastic or not.

“I have an idea how we can keep our tradition and get it to actually...you know, work.” Maud finally continued, and moved her hands to Pinkie Pie’s shoulders. The younger of the two sisters had been kneeling naked on the bed with her magical cock exposed; already thick and throbbing and begging for attention. She trusted Maud; though, and didn’t pull away when her older sister nudged her to the mattress and moved her fingers to the amulet around her neck. As Maud started to raise it above Pinkie’s head there was a flash of light coming from the younger girl’s lap - a light that quickly subsided to reveal the tiny, cute pussy that Pinkie had been born with. Glistening wet and still carrying the arousal she had just a moment ago, but with a distinct change of scenery. As Pinkie looked at her sister with a tilted head and a confused look on her face, Maud unceremoniously dropped the amulet around her own head and let it fall into place. “...huh.”

“Ohh my gosh, Maud, are you really thinking what I think you’re thinking?!” Pinkie’s momentary worry had almost immediately disappeared, replaced now with enthusiasm and delight. She was quickly realizing that her special sister time wasn’t going away but instead merely evolving; evolving into something that could lead to a lot more fun in the Pie household after their parents went to sleep. Pinkie’s eyes grew wider and wider as she watched a bulge in the front of Maud’s boxers start to appear, swelling in size to a girth that Pinkie could recognize anywhere. She giggled wildly, and reached a hand out to grasp at the length now pushing in front of Maud’s boxers. “Maud! You grew a cock for me! You’re the best sister ever!”

“I’m never going to get to sleep if I don’t tire you out, first.” Maud shrugged in non-committal fashion, playing it all off as simply a means to an end. Still, there was a tiny smile at the corner of the stoic girl’s mouth, one that even she couldn’t completely repress and hide. “...besides. I’ve been giving you handjobs for days. It’s only fair I get to have the same fun from our super special sister sleepy time, too.”

“Eeeeee I’m gonna get fucked by Maud!” Pinkie Pie giggled wildly as her older sister climbed up onto the bed, moving to loom over Pinkie Pie and spread her hands down to the girl’s rump. She let her palms give each side of Pinkie’s rear a firm squeeze, pulling her into position so that her nethers rested underneath Maud’s bulge. As soon as Pinkie said those words her face flushed with excitement, but even then she was tempered with a bit of curiosity. She tapped her chin, and looked up at the stonelike expression of the older girl. “Maud, do you think this is going a step too far? I mean...we are sisters, after all.”

“Pinkie, last night you begged me until I used my panties to jerk you off. Then you pouted until I put them on to go to sleep.” Maud responded simply, just as she lowered her hands to her waistband to begin gliding her sleeping boxers down. “If there’s any steps we haven’t taken yet, it’s just a matter of time.”

“I guess you’re right!” Pinkie Pie giggled, and squirmed as she watched her sister disrobe. She even helped the older girl pull her shirt away, exposing a pair of gray breasts that were larger than Pinkie’s and quite firm to the touch. Why, they were practically smooth little boulders unto themselves! Pinkie Pie couldn’t help but tease at the pebbles sitting atop them; a pair of quite firm nipples that stiffened even more under Pinkie’s attentions. Before long Maud had finished pulling down her boxers and her cock became unveiled; a thick gray unit that was easily a match for Rainbow Dash’s own length. Thick, hard, and glistening with a dot of pre, it was just the thing to spice up their special sister late night ritual. As excited as Pinkie Pie was to get her sister’s cock inside of her; however, there was one last thing she needed to do. “Ohh! Wait!”

While Maud watched, Pinkie Pie slid a hand between her thighs and ushered two of her fingers inside her slit. She pushed them forward only a few short inches but it was enough to collect a dense layer of her nectar - a liberal coating of just how wet she was from the knowledge of what they were about to do. With a playful smile on Pinkie’s lips she pulled her hand upward, and guided her two middle fingers to the pale lips of her older sister. The blush on her cheeks was enormous as Maud allowed her lips to part to accept them, and she didn’t hesitate as her tongue swept forward to clear Pinkie’s flavor from her fingers. It was a moment of gentle intimacy between sisters - one that made Pinkie’s skin show lines of goosebumps as she leaned in to press a kiss to her sister’s cheek.

“I figured you’ve done so much for me while I’m wearing the amulet…” Pinkie shrugged a bit, just as she pulled her fingers away. They were glistening still, though this time there was no more nectar, only the spit her sister left behind. “You should have a taste of what I’m really like.”

Maud, despite all her stoic traits and her often stonefaced approach to everything, was completely unable to hide the dark blush that moved over her cheeks.

“...Pinkie, you’re the sweetest sister a girl could hope for.” Maud’s response was simple, and she meant her words in every sense of the term. She leaned in close to press a return kiss to her sister’s cheek, before swiftly and bluntly getting back to the matter at hand. “Now let’s get you tired out. I need my beauty sleep.”
---

In the darkness of the Pie sisters’ bedroom, Maud’s gray flesh slapped fast and hard against Pinkie’s own, much brighter skin. It was her first time using a cock; of course, but it was hardly rocket science and Maud couldn’t quite remember a time she had felt so excited. As her length slid inside of Pinkie Pie’s pussy she processed all the same emotions that all of the girls did during their first time with a cock, and she asked herself all the same questions. Did it always feel like that? Was there any limit to how good it could feel? Would playing with her bare pussy ever be enough again? It was simply so overwhelming that Maud couldn’t help but part her lips and give a desperate, longing, pleading cry.

“...uhn. Good.” At least, desperate and longing for Maud’s usual enthusiasm standards. Even though she wasn’t a vibrant font of nonstop screaming and gasping it was clear she rather enjoyed fucking her little sister from above, her eyes tracing Pinkie’s breasts as they bobbed back and forth and occasionally glancing at the other girl’s features. There was an unspoken bond between the two sisters that was stronger than any connection they had with anyone else - the Pie girls had a very special relationship that was getting even more unique that night. Pinkie wore a massive smile as she wrapped her legs around Maud’s waist and hooked her ankles behind her back, bucking her hips forward so she could slam herself down on that thick, throbbing shaft. Every time Maud thrust forward she could feel it plunge all the way down to the hilt, and it naturally made Pinkie give a tiny, gasping squeak every time she was fucked.

“Ahh…!” The girl whimpered, and threw her arms tight around Maud’s shoulders. She pulled her older sister down so their bare chests pressed in close, and Maud could feel Pinkie’s desperate breath against her throat. “Maud, it’s so good! I mean, I knew it’d be good because you’re Maud, but it’s...wow, it’s even better than I thought! Golly, Maud, who would’ve ever thought you’d be such a good fuck?! I can’t wait until we do it tomorrow night! And the night after that and the night after that and the night after tha-mmmphhh…!” Her voice was locked into nothing more than a muffled but overjoyed whimper as Maud closed the distance between them and pressed her lips firmly against Pinkie Pie’s own.

Kissing Pinkie Pie to shut her up wasn’t exactly an uncommon thing - Rainbow Dash was known to do it simply because Pinkie would alert the whole damn school if her loud climaxes weren’t carefully muted. That night in the Pie sisters’ bedroom; however, Maud didn’t kiss her because she wanted her to be quiet. She simply did it because her sister was the cutest thing she could possibly imagine, and it somehow felt wrong to not be sharing that deeper level of intimacy with her. Maud, for all her stoic expressions and lack of dynamic quirks, had a sentimental heart when it came to her darling little sister.

Pinkie moaned gleefully into Maud’s kiss, and her eyes closed as their tongues started to roll back and forth just as readily as their hips. Maud’s thick gray length was continuing to pull in and out of Pinkie’s tender little pussy, and if anything the thrusting had become more vigorous and hard once the kiss began. As Pinkie clawed her nails down Maud’s powerful shoulders and Maud let her solid, sturdy breasts press down on Pinkie’s chest, it was clear that both girls were rapidly nearing the first of what would be many peaks that evening. Maud, without hesitation, was more than happy to flood her little sister’s pussy with that magical, throbbing cock.

Pinkie Pie’s giggling whimpers continued as Maud suddenly hilted herself with one more hard strike, her hands moving to lock against Pinkie’s squeezable rump as she did so. As Pinkie Pie squirmed in her own wriggling orgasm Maud made sure she couldn’t stray too far; ensuring that her pussy remained wrapped tight around that squirting cock as it unloaded its payload. Burst after burst of white cum flowed from her tip to paint the insides of Pinkie’s pussy, and a warmth flooded through the party girl that made her practically melt underneath her sister’s heat. She even kissed back softer while she was filled, yielding to Maud’s tongue willingly and groaning in delight as she drew in long tastes of her. When the moment ended and they both started to come down from their climax, Maud finally pulled her lips away from Pinkie’s own. She gazed down briefly at her little sister, and tilted her head curiously as she spoke in her stern, yet loving voice.

“...Pinkie.” She murmured, and gave her little sister a nudge - her nose to the girl’s blushing pink cheek. “Did you like it? Do you want to keep going?”

Pinkie merely looked up at Maud with large, radiant eyes that welled with tears in the corners. She was shivering and trembling, and as the tears glazed down her cheeks Maud almost felt a wave of panic rush through her. Did they go too far?! Was this too much?! Her concern was immediately washed away as Pinkie Pie threw her arms tighter around Maud’s shoulders, buried her face in her neck, and blubbered in a voice that could only be described as a sobbing joy.

“I love my sister so-oh-oh-oh-oh muuuuuuuch…!”

Maud merely blushed brightly at the proclamation, and patted her sister on the head as she savored the feel of still being balls-deep within her.

It was exactly how Pinkie had reacted when Maud gave her half of her dessert the other day. Whether it was pastry or pussy-based, Pinkie Pie seemed to have a weakness for creampies.

---

It wouldn’t be the only one she’d receive that night. It didn’t take Maud long to get - as Pinkie had put it - rock hard once more, and as soon as she was she was eager to flip her little sister around and fuck her from behind. The pink cutie flopped over with a giggle and presented herself with a wiggle of her hips, slipping one hand underneath herself to spread her pussy and show how filled it already was. When Maud pushed herself inside that creamy entrance both girls groaned with desire; Maud under the realization that it would truly be that good every time she slipped inside, and Pinkie with the knowledge that her pussy would be getting filled over and over again that night.

Their passion during their second round was just as intense as the first, with Maud taking a fistful of Pinkie’s poofy hair and pulling it back so she could once more kiss her sister fiercely on the mouth. Before long those kisses turned to wet and hungry marks down Pinkie’s throat and across her shoulders, affectionate marks that made the younger girl shiver with abject delight. Her goosebumps only continued as Maud marked her flesh with kisses while drilling so hard into her pussy, and it took every bit of Pinkie Pie’s willpower to keep from crying out and alerting their sleeping parents. Granted, in that particular household a certain amount of enthusiastic and happy screaming was to be expected, but likely not of the variety that it would be that night.

When Maud came again she pulled out from Pinkie’s pussy; but only so she could quickly flip her sister around and paint the girl’s smiling face with cum. She shuddered and rested back on her haunches as she squirted rope after rope across Pinkie’s pretty features, studying how eagerly the girl lapped it up and gleefully showered under the spray. Her cheeks were dripping with white and her tongue was utterly painted as she gulped down a greedy mouthful, but it was only the first. After swiping enough cum from her cheeks to fill her mouth once more she grabbed Maud by the shoulders and yanked her down, pulling her in so they could once again kiss - this time with their tongues swimming in a tiny sea of white, tasty, oddly addicting cum.

The night continued like that, with the two sisters throwing themselves into each other’s embrace as they worked towards Maud’s ultimate goal: tiring Pinkie out so they could both get some sleep. Neither one of them was particularly sure when it happened, but eventually well into the night both of the girls became tired enough to pass out atop one another. By the time sleep overtook them both Pinkie Pie was filled with cum that oozed across her thighs and Maud didn’t have the strength to walk back to her own bed. They simply fell into a heap together, holding one another close and shuddering in joy. It was a good thing it was a weekend, otherwise when their mother came to wake them up in the morning she’d likely find quite the surprise.

Instead, Maud enjoyed a different surprise when the sun came up. A warm mouth wrapped around her cock, gently sucking her clean of the flavor left over from last night. She had been so tired after her session with her little sister she hadn’t even bothered to take off the amulet, and by the time morning came her cock was sticking straight up again and practically begging for attention. As Maud blinked the sleep from her eyes and looked down to the pretty pink face wrapped around her cock, she gave another tiny smile - just a flick of a corner of her lips. Still more than most people would ever see.

“...you’re a really good sister, Pinkie Pie.” Maud whispered, and let another inch of her throbbing gray shaft find its way into Pinkie’s warm, inviting mouth. “I’m really lucky to have you.”

The Pie sisters and their special bond would only be stronger from that day on...even if neither one would get nearly as much sleep as they used to.

End of Chapter 27.

Coated (Applejack/Rainbow Dash/Sugarcoat)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 28: Coated
-by Drace Domino

“You’re right, Rainbow Dash. The new pretzel kiosk sure is good!” Applejack beamed as she rubbed her stomach, contently chewing and swallowing the last bite of soft pretzel. “That was the sweetest cinnamon sugar I’ve had in a while! But know what would make it even better?”

Rainbow Dash gave the other girl a deadpan look while they continued to walk, and spoke in a tone that matched her expression.

“...if they had apple flavored pretzels?” A pause followed as Applejack’s cheeks darkened considerably, and finally the cowgirl gave her an indignant look.

“You don’t know I was gonna bring up apples, Rainbow Dash!”

She was absolutely going to bring up apples.

The two girls continued to stroll through the mall, casually chatting and munching on sweet and salty snacks. It was a relaxing Friday after school for the pair of friends, with each one of them expecting to simply hang out for a few hours, have a little bit of hands-on fun in Dash’s car, and be home in time for dinner. What they didn’t expect was to run across an acquaintance with light purple skin, silver and white pigtails, and a rather...blunt way of greeting them. As Dash and Applejack rounded the corner in the crowded mall they nearly ran headfirst right into Sugarcoat, and while the two were still settling from a near-collision the girl’s voice slipped forward in a demanding, impatient tone.

“I want the two of you to fuck me.” The Crystal Prep girl stood there in her full school attire; arms folded across her chest and tapping a foot on the ground. The blazer and pleated skirt was enough to tell the friends that Sugarcoat was just recently out of class as well, and her urgent tone made it clear she had been specifically looking for them both. “I want to know what it’s like. You’re the one that does it, right? You’re the one with the magic dick?”

“Uh...hi, Sugarcoat.” Rainbow Dash blinked, and looked back and forth between the Crystal Prep girl and Applejack. “Uh...I am. And Applejack has one, too.”

“I’m wearin’ mine right now!” The honest cowgirl beamed, and lifted the chain of her amulet up to show it off...though the noticeable bulge in her denim shorts also served as a fine example. “But Sugarcoat, ain’t ya got friends that could do that for ya? Rainbow Dash said the Shadowbolts have some amulets to use.” The heavy scoff that came from the pigtailed girl complemented a tightening of her arms across her chest, making her look even more irate and haughty.

“I don’t want to have sex with any of those bitches.” She rolled her eyes behind the lenses of her glasses, and cast her gaze steadily on the other two. “Indigo Zap and Sour Sweet would never let me live it down if I had to ask them to fuck me. And Lemon Zest?” She scowled even deeper, and offered a visceral thumbs-down. “She doesn’t get to fuck me until I get to fuck her first. She knows what she did.”

Rainbow Dash and Applejack barely had a chance to look at each other, let alone speculate on the bizarre hierarchy and social structure of the Shadowbolts. Before they even had a chance to speak up Sugarcoat was continuing, snapping her fingers to reclaim their attention.

“So? What’s it going to be? Look at me, you’d obviously have a good time.” Sugarcoat twirled in place, and with her back turned to the pair lifted up the edge of her pleated skirt. She wore tights underneath, but the skintight grip they held on her ass was just as flattering as if she was naked. Both Applejack and Dash had to stare for a few seconds, before Sugarcoat continued. “Is it a yes or a no? I don’t want to ask the pink one.”

“Oh, uh...well…” Applejack was in the process of rubbing the back of her head, adjusting her cowgirl hat back and forth. She was more than happy to take her marching orders from Rainbow Dash on this one, though with a chuckle she looked over to her friend. “I s’pose I’ve been a bit jealous, since so many of ya’ll have gotten to fuck a Shadowbolt.”

“Of course we’ll fuck you!” Rainbow Dash giggled, perhaps a little too loud. As a passing older woman gave the trio an intense glare, Rainbow Dash cupped a hand around the edge of her mouth and called out after her. “That’s...I mean...that’s what they said in the movie we just saw, Ms. Harshwhinny!”

She probably didn’t believe her, but it hardly mattered. No sooner did the passing teacher go around the corner once more did Sugarcoat offer the pair of girls a smile, spinning back into place and clapping her hands together.

“Excellent!” She smirked, before her smile faded into a look of mild curiosity. “But...what were your names again? I never cared enough to learn them. I always just called you the Obnoxious Brat and the Apple Pervert.”

“Now darnit, for the last time, I am not sexually aroused by appl-” Applejack stopped mid-sentence, and leaned in with a slightly hopeful look. “Unless...Sugarcoat. Ya wouldn’t happen to be...into that, woulda ya?”

Sugarcoat wordlessly pulled from her pocket a tiny tube of apple flavored lip balm, and quirked a knowing, manipulative brow from behind her glasses.

---

It might not have been the roadside handjob that Applejack or Rainbow Dash were expecting that evening, but neither girl could complain as they piled into the backseat with Sugarcoat. Rainbow Dash had driven them to an unoccupied back road so she and Applejack could fuck the mouthy girl, and though she had only gone along with it at first because some pussy was always better than no pussy, now that they were all in the back she was starting to get into it. Dash grinned wide as she knelt on the seat and started wiggling out of her athletic shorts, looking Sugarcoat over and already making plans for how she wanted to fuck her. Those pigtails had to be good for something, didn’t they?

Applejack was in a similar state; grinning as she snapped the belt of her denim shorts off and squeezed out of them with a soft grunt. Her thick amber-colored length flopped forward and Sugarcoat took immediate notice; looking over at the first magical cock she had ever seen. She didn’t bother asking for permission before reaching out and fondling it, and as she gave it a tiny squeeze she once more spoke up in her blunt and honest tone without any trace of tact.

“This is bigger than I thought it’d be. I trained with a smaller toy.” She pursed her lips for a moment, and shrugged. “But it’s fine. Just don’t be surprised if I’m tight. I have a fantastic pussy.”

“Heh, I’m sure you do, Sugarcube--er...coat.” Applejack corrected herself, and leaned back for the girl to fondle her cock. It didn’t take long before the cowgirl had moved her hand to Sugarcoat’s head, easing it down so her mouth would draw closer and closer to her lap. Sugarcoat had put on some of the apple lip balm just before they got into the car, and Applejack was clearly eager for the girl to put it to good use. “How about you start puttin’ that mouth of yours to work while Dash checks for herself?”

Sure enough, by that point Rainbow Dash had stripped out of her own shorts and was positioning herself on the seat. Applejack was the only girl in the back sitting in the intended position; Sugarcoat was braced on all fours with her rump lifted and her head dropping to Applejack’s lap, and Rainbow Dash was right behind her with one knee on the seat and her other foot on the floor of the car. Aside from a pair of shorts hanging around some ankles, all of the girls so far were fully dressed. As Rainbow Dash hooked her hands against the tights underneath Sugarcoat’s skirt, she gave a light chuckle as she spoke to her friend.

“Can you believe Ms. Harshwhinny almost caught us?” She laughed, yanking Sugarcoat’s tights down her hips. They didn’t need to go down any further than her knees, and Dash let them rest there for the time being. “Good thing I tricked her with a bit of quick thinking, huh?”

“She didn’t believe you for a second.” Applejack blurted out, giving her friend a deadpan look. “Dash, frankly it’s a miracle you’re not gettin’ caught every single day.”

“It really is.” Even Sugarcoat looked over her shoulder, one hand underneath Applejack’s sack while the other held her shaft at the base. “You’re not smart enough to trick people.”

Harsh but fair.

Rainbow Dash wasn’t about to waste time pouting about it, though, and with Sugarcoat’s tights out of the way she could give the girl’s purple pussy a proper look. It was already slick with nectar and as Dash smoothed her thumb across the folds the mouthy girl gave a noticeable shiver; in addition to her ego that seemed like part of the standard Shadowbolt package, she was just as wet as any of them. Rainbow Dash chuckled as she leaned in close enough to press her mouth to the girl’s folds, rolling her tongue forward to give her a few choice, soft licks.

“G...guh…!” Sugarcoat would’ve said more, most likely, if it wasn’t in that second that she finally found her mouth wrapping around Applejack’s cock. In an instant the three women created a chain of oral sex, with Dash licking slow and hungry at Sugarcoat’s pussy and the Shadowbolt then moving her mouth down Applejack’s cock. Only the cowgirl’s mouth remained unoccupied, and she used it to make a predictable point.

“Whoo, doggie!” She groaned, and put a hand on the back of Sugarcoat’s head to push her down just a little bit more. “That lip balm really makes it all the better!”

Both Rainbow Dash and Sugarcoat rolled their eyes, but only Rainbow Dash pulled her mouth away from her work. After just a few quick slurps it was clear that Sugarcoat’s pussy was ready, and Dash beamed as she slid behind her and wrapped her hands around the girl’s waist. The tip of her big, blue length lined up against the Shadowbolt’s pussy, and she waited until Sugarcoat’s mouth was full before shoving herself inside. That quick thrust was enough to get Sugarcoat to unexpectedly deepthroat the cowgirl, and all three women moaned in pleasure as the spitroasting of Sugarcoat began.

“Hey Applejack, she was right. Her pussy is pretty fantastic.” Rainbow Dash beamed, rolling her hips back and forth at a steady pace. She was in no particular rush, and watching that silver and white hair bob up and down on Applejack’s lap was the perfect sight while she fucked her. The steady sound of slurping, the noise of a thick cock gliding into a wet pussy, and the tiny whimpers of one of their former rivals made for some relaxing after school music. “How about this? Every time we make her cum, we flip her over and switch holes!” Applejack’s laugh, as well as Sugarcoat’s gurgling whimper, told her that both girls loved the idea instantly.

“You’re on, Rainbow Dash!” Applejack beamed, and gazed down at the pretty face taking her down nearly to the hilt. Sugarcoat was no deepthroater like some of the other girls, but she certainly had potential. There was nothing quite so charming as a pair of pretty eyes staring up at her through those glasses, and Applejack was already thrilled with her first Shadowbolt encounter. The warmth of Sugarcoat’s mouth, the wiggling tongue, the blush over the girl’s cheeks...it was enough to make the cowgirl melt, but not before she had plenty of chance to try out everything Sugarcoat had to offer. “Better start fuckin’ her faster though, Dash! Too much longer and I’m not ever gonna want to leave her cocky lil’ mouth!”

It was encouragement that Rainbow Dash didn’t need to hear; Sugarcoat’s pussy was already feeling far too good to take it slow. The athlete beamed as she slammed herself forward faster and faster, her hands drawing tight on Sugarcoat’s waist to make sure she didn’t buck the girl right off the edge of the seat. The Shadowbolt could be heard to gurgle and slurp even louder on Applejack’s cock, all amidst a litany of whimpers and gasps that Dash was drilling from her with every single thrust. Making herself available for two girls in the backseat of a car? As easy as Dash had come to expect from a Shadowbolt! Turns out their two groups weren’t that different after all.

It didn’t take long for Sugarcoat to cum; not when presented with two thick specimens eager to claim her. She tightened up and popped her mouth off of Applejack’s cock; burying her face against the cowgirl’s sack as she screamed in wicked delight. Her thighs were still shivering by the time Rainbow Dash pulled her prick out of her, however, and both of the girls were already working to move her into the new position.

“Hahh...hahh…” Sugarcoat could do little more than breathe heavy and hard as Applejack moved to mirror Dash’s position; half-kneeling on the seat as she worked with her friend to flip Sugarcoat around. Soon it was that thick, spit-covered cowgirl cock that was pushing against the wet purple entrance, and Rainbow Dash was presenting her prick for Sugarcoat to clean off. Even in the midst of her aftermath Sugarcoat seemed happy to oblige, wrapping one fist around the base of Dash’s cock as she brought her mouth towards the tip. “Make sure you both cum inside me. I want to clean it off your dicks.”

It could never be said that Sugarcoat wasn’t honest about her intentions.

From there, both Applejack and Rainbow Dash began to make full, joyful use of their shared Shadowbolt. Applejack didn’t hesitate to grasp onto those long silver and white pigtails; holding them like handlebars as she fucked into the girl’s tender, wet hole. It had the side effect of letting Rainbow Dash simply kneel there with a smirk as Sugarcoat enveloped her cock with her mouth while Applejack did the heavy lifting of movement. Every thrust forward pushed Sugarcoat’s face down into Rainbow Dash’s lap, plunging her prick down the girl’s throat and making her gag in sloppy, merry delight.

It wasn’t the only time that Sugarcoat would switch places that evening. Every time she had a new spasming orgasm Applejack and Rainbow Dash would pause to switch sides, chuckling as they did so through the prolonged spitroast. Sugarcoat’s frantic orgasms saved both of the other girls from having their own climaxes several times - those few seconds to turn her little teenaged frame around was just enough to make sure they could calm their own passions down. In the end Rainbow Dash lost count of how many times she had watched Sugarcoat clean her own juice off of a thick blue cock, but she was balls deep in the girl’s pussy when her own orgasm finally came.

Surrounded by fogged-up windows and bathed in the car-wide stench of three horny girls, Rainbow Dash pulled tight on Sugarcoat’s pigtails as she released her torrent into the girl’s slit. Pulse after pule flooded her pussy and Dash’s knees locked as she released, shuddering and whimpering as Sugarcoat moaned around a mouthful of cowgirl cock. No sooner did Rainbow Dash finish; however, did she suddenly pull her dick out and help Applejack to flip her around again.

“C’mon, AJ! Quick! Fill her up!” Rainbow Dash beamed, and instead of moving Sugarcoat onto her hands and knees she simply flopped the girl onto her back. Sugarcoat’s feet moved to the ceiling of the car as Applejack suddenly pushed into her missionary style, immediately thrusting as hard and as fast as she could manage. With that thick cock stirring the cream within her slit and Rainbow Dash’s slick shaft slapping against her face from above, Sugarcoat filled the car with the sound of her berserk, wild lust.

“Yes! Yes, fuck me, you weird tomboy!” She cried out, her hands tight around Applejack’s shoulders. She gave a big, long lick to the underside of Dash’s balls, and cried out again as she found herself in the throes of another violent orgasm. “Fill me up right in front of your arrogant, underachieving friend!”

“...I think I liked her better when we were keeping her mouth stuffed.” Rainbow Dash murmured, but still watched with fascination as Applejack began to unload. The cowgirl’s body was slicked with sweat as she plowed ahead faster and faster, letting the noise of flesh slapping against flesh fill the car around them. With a few last mighty thrusts Applejack pushed herself deep into Sugarcoat’s hole, and as the Shadowbolt wailed Applejack began to fill her up with her second creampie of the evening. A heavy payload for sure, one that left Applejack gasping, shuddering, and looking down at the pigtailed, still nearly fully clothed girl pinned underneath her.

“Sugarcoat, I don’t care much for your attitude.” Applejack spoke honestly, and with a smile. “But that pussy of yours? Pretty darn fantastic.”

Even Sugarcoat looked lost for words in that moment, her eyes having rolled back in her head and her tongue hanging from the corner of her mouth. The slender little thing looked like she had been fucked into a state she needed a few minutes to recover from. As Applejack started to pull her cock out of the girl’s purple pussy she tugged a few times at the edge of her shirt, and gestured to the car door behind her.

“Hey Dash, let’s go get some air. Hotter than Rarity in chaps and spurs in here!” When Rainbow Dash nodded and began to move for her own door, both girls slinked out and left Sugarcoat alone. The two stood pantsless outside the car; leaning against it and casually chatting with their cocks hanging out. From inside the car Sugarcoat merely laid back, oozed cum out of her pussy for what felt like hours, and took the time to catch her breath, recover, and take it all in.

She didn’t say anything until her peripheral vision picked up the movement of headlights coming further down the road, and then the inevitable, sheepish voice of Rainbow Dash as she tried to desperately cover for herself once more.

“Hi, Ms. Harshwhinny!” Her voice was slightly muted by the car window, but Sugarcoat could hear enough to just imagine the CHS teacher’s stone-faced expression as she drove past them on the road. “Uh...we lost our pants! Stolen, I think! By...ninjas!”

Sugarcoat, still engulfed in the scent of how she had been used, fucked, and enjoyed, gave a short, sharp laugh.

“...it really is amazing they haven’t been caught yet. They’re just...so dumb.”

End of Chapter 28.

Not So Selfish (The Dazzlings)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 29: Not So Selfish
-by Drace Domino

It was in a tiny apartment complex on the edge of town that evil yet lurked. Well...not so much lurked as it was stuck in a one-year lease and couldn’t hope to get out of it. The complex’s elevator didn’t work, the train loudly ran just a few blocks down from their window, and on Sundays there was no street parking because everyone was piling into the bar across the street for the game. It was, without a doubt, a lousy apartment.

And yet...it was probably the only time in the Dazzlings’ life that they lived somewhere they could be proud of.

“So did you notice Adagio was gone this morning?” Sonata Dusk was still chattering away, even though she and Aria were on floor five of an eight floor march up the stairs. Both girls were coming home from work; Aria in a professional looking blazer and matching pair of slacks, and Sonata in a bright red and yellow outfit complete with a baseball cap with a giant hot dog on it. One had found work at a bank, while the other in the food service industry. It wasn’t difficult to tell which was which. “I looked all over for her before I left! She wasn’t in the bathroom, wasn’t hiding in the closet, she wasn’t even brooding on the balcony!”

“I noticed she was gone. I didn’t particularly care.” Aria responded simply, and rolled her shoulders as she continued to walk alongside her friend. While Aria carried a sleek looking briefcase her friend toted around a plastic bag filled with wrapped hot dogs - the agreed upon dinner for the evening. It wasn’t exactly the sapped energy of others, but it was enough to keep them from going hungry. As they rounded the seventh floor Aria gave another grunt, and cast a slightly irate look over to the other girl. “If she doesn’t snap out of her funk soon, I’m out. And I mean it this time, Sonata.” She continued up the stairs a few more steps while Sonata lagged behind, her eyes going wide and a worried look crossing her brow.

“Oh...no, you don’t mean that, Aria!” The girl’s lower lip quivered, and she soon began to trot up the stairs again in chase. She even scooped her arms around one of Aria’s, clinging against her as if that grip would keep her from running off. “You can’t leave! Things are just getting good! We’ve got a place to live and plenty of food and a greaaaaaat big bed where we have all kinds of fun, and...and…”

As they rounded the top of the stairs and stood at the eighth floor, Aria’s expression had only softened a little. Of all the Dazzlings she had always fancied herself the loner - the one that could make it by herself if she needed to. Now that they lived like regular normal girls, she was free to do so. And yet...the grip on her arm was just a little too strong.

“...you’re too good in bed for me to leave.” Aria finally looked at her longtime friend, and nudged her gently in the waist with her elbow. “I just hope Adagio cheers up soon. Sick of seeing her mope around all day, watching talk shows, bossing us around in bed…” The list could go on. Adagio had been the only one of the three of them that hadn’t really “taken” to regular life...aside from the three-girl bedroom situation. She had taken to that just fine. Aria sighed as she walked with Sonata in tow, moving to their apartment’s front door and working at the handle. While she unlocked the door she offered Sonata a little bit of hope in the form of a tiny smile, and some gently spoken words. “Maybe she was out looking for a job this morning? Maybe she was gone because she’s going to surprise us as soon as we step in the door?”

When said door finally opened, it was clear there was a certain truth to that. Adagio Dazzle; their de-facto leader, had been waiting for them to return home.

Waiting...wearing nothing but a golden chain with a pink butterfly amulet, and sporting a cock nearly as long as her forearm.

“...well I’m surprised.” Sonata blurted out, and tossed the bag of hot dogs to the floor. While Aria Blaze was still stunned and staring, Sonata rushed forward to the third member of their trio. “You grew a donger for us! You’re so sweet, Adagio!”

---

Neither Aria Blaze or Sonata Dusk asked any questions that afternoon. They didn’t bother to ask where Adagio got her brand new cock. They didn’t bother to ask why it had the faint taste of Equestrian magic. They didn’t even ask why their lover had been missing from their bed early that morning. Instead, like two young women that were used to following the orders of their bossy partner, they were eager to slip into the bedroom and give the brand new attachment a spin.

“That’s it...nice and slow, girls.” Adagio purred, spreading her thighs a little further apart as she sat on the edge of the bed. Kneeling in front of her was Aria and Sonata each wearing little more than their underwear - Aria wearing a lazy dark purple matched set and Sonata in brightly colored, mismatched panties and a bra. Each of them was slowly working to service Adagio’s shaft with gentle licks and kisses, and they each had wrapped a hand around the base of their third member. For the moment Adagio was patient; sitting back and letting them worship her length from her tip all the way down to her sack. “Get to know it a little...because it’s going inside of you both before the night is up.”

“Hehehe, it tastes so good, Adagio!” Sonata giggled, popping her lips off of the tip so she could look to her friend. Aria was quick to replace her, spreading her lips slowly over the head of Adagio’s cock and working her way down. Sonata waited until there was a slight bulge in Aria’s cheek before leaning in to give her a friendly peck, and another cheerful giggle that filled the room. “We’re gonna have lots of fun with it!”

Adagio Dazzle merely smiled, and ushered more of her length past Aria’s pretty lips. As the other girl’s tongue curled under her shaft and wiggled slowly from side to side, Sonata moved to start working along the hanging sack just underneath. Her two closest, only friends were worshipping her cock with every breath they took, and Adagio couldn’t help but draw in a long, deep, and satisfied sigh. It was wonderful to feel their motions across her member, but it was even better to see the two girls happy.

Nobody knew better than Adagio how hard things had been lately. Stolen of their ability to drain other’s emotions, unable to control thoughts and hearts, the sirens as they once were no longer existed. They were normal girls now; working jobs, paying rent, and sharing an extra large bed where Adagio always enjoyed the spot in the middle. A spot of power and authority, even if it was only within their trio. And yet...Adagio knew deep down that she hadn’t been doing her part. She hadn’t been keeping up with the others.

At least until now, when she brought home a fun new toy for them to enjoy.

The blowjob didn’t last very long before Adagio was pulling at the hair of her two lovers, guiding them up to their feet as she started to pull back against the bed. A confident and dominant smile was her face as she coaxed the two girls closer, pursing her lips and giving them a sultry purr as her hand left their hair and started to glide over their bodies. She touched them both in a mirrored fashion, cooing in her most alluring tone. She didn’t need magic to charm these two into bed with her - she never had.

“Plenty of time for your mouths later, girls.” Adagio smirked, just as her hands moved to rest against each girl’s hip. “I need to be inside one of you. So tell me...who’s it going to be? I’ll let you decide.”

Sonata and Aria exchanged glances, each one wearing a blush on her cheeks. Sonata was practically a bubbling pot of excitement and mirth, which was why it was so surprising when she suddenly spoke up, dropping her hands on Aria’s bare shoulders and nudging her forward.

“Adagio, put it inside Aria first!” Sonata beamed, leaning against her friend’s back and ushering her closer and closer to Adagio. “She needs it more!”

“Sonata, are you sure?!” Aria blinked as she looked over her shoulder, her cheeks darkening all the more. Naturally she wanted to take a ride - she was aching to, in fact - but she didn’t want to push away their sweetest member. “You really want me to go first…?”

“Of course!” Sonata beamed, and gestured to the cock hanging stiff, wet, and hard from Adagio’s lap. After giving it one more aroused glance she leaned in, whispering in a tone that could easily be heard by all three of them. “While you’re at it, maybe you’ll...kiss my...puuuuu-”

“Deal.” Aria chuckled, and tossed a glance to the confident, collected Adagio. “You heard her. Let’s see what it can do, Adagio.” The leader of the Dazzlings purred once more, and her thumb moved to hook against Aria’s waistband, tugging at it with a soft yet determined urgency.

“I’m just as excited to find out as you are.” Adagio assured her, and drifted in close to the other two. “...let’s hope it’s got enough to fuck both of my girls well into the night.”

---

“...she’s...she’s so tight…” Adagio hissed through her teeth as she pushed forward the last few inches, pressing her cock all the way inside of Aria Blaze. The purple Dazzling was laying flat on her back with her legs lifted in the air, Adagio’s hands wrapping around her ankles to keep them in place. The girl’s pussy was a warm and inviting place for Adagio’s length just as Aria’s mouth was an inviting place for Sonata, who had mounted the girl’s mouth while watching her get fucked. Even now Sonata reached down a hand to rub her fingers back and forth over Aria’s clit, and she leaned down so she could see Adagio’s cock sliding into her as intimately as possible.

“Wow, Aria, you’re getting her all wet and sticky!” Sonata giggled, and pushed her hips down to ensure that her own blue slit was still smeared over Aria’s features. She could feel the girl licking and slurping at her, making sure that Aria’s sometimes mean-tempered mouth stayed busy. “I can’t wait for my turn! It looks like so much fun!”

Adagio merely chuckled as she watched the two, and continued rolling her hips slowly back and forth. For the time being she was content in taking things with a more gradual pace; letting Aria get used to the sensation of being stretched around her thick, throbbing cock. If everything went according to plan, it was something that Aria would need to become very, very familiar with. Getting to fuck both of her longtime friends every night with a stolen dick? It was an treasure Adagio would fight for.

“Sonata.” The leader of the Dazzlings finally murmured, and dropped one of Aria’s knees across her shoulder so she could reach out for the girl. “Come here.” As Sonata looked up Adagio’s fingers glided into the blue girl’s hair, working to the back of her ponytail and taking a loose yet dominant hold. Without any further request she pulled the girl’s face towards her own, and pressed a warm, wet kiss on her rapidly smiling features.

Adagio wasn’t known to be a kisser. In their time together in the bedroom, she was almost always the selfish one. She demanded the attentions of her friends and usually didn’t reciprocate - which made Aria and Sonata’s reliance on each other all the more vital. Getting a full mouth to mouth kiss from Adagio was a rare treasure indeed, and Sonata’s arms wrapped around her friend’s curvy figure to hold her all the closer.

The three Dazzlings were wrapped up in a shared pleasure, something that didn’t happen often. Adagio’s cock was warmly gripped by Aria’s slit, who in turn churned with waves of pleasure as she slurped on Sonata’s pussy. Sonata was little more than a quivering mass of joy and delight with Aria maneuvering her tongue around well-practiced folds, and Adagio’s rolling around within her mouth. It had been a long time since Sonata was so excited, and her fingers tightened on Adagio’s body as the three of them continued rocking back and forth.

None of the girls said much during their first true triple encounter with that magical cock in the mix. Adagio and Sonata were busy with an intimate and deeply passionate kiss, while Aria’s mouth was fully occupied servicing the juicy, moist blue pussy above her. It hardly needed to be said, but it was clear they were enjoying something special that evening. It was likely the happiest any of them had been since that fleeting moment when they were absorbing the emotions of all the students attending the Battle of the Bands.

And this time, there was nobody that would stop them midway through their collective climax.

Adagio was the first one to cum, and in a rare break from tradition she wasn’t planning on going to sleep right after. With a few quick thrusts she pressed herself down to Aria’s core, and the purple girl could be heard moaning against a wet, warm hole as her own was pumped full. Adagio’s cock pulsed, throbbed, released rope after rope into Aria’s walls, and both girls gave a hungry moan of joy as warmth overwhelmed them. Adagio could already tell from the steady throb still within her that this magical cock was far from finished, and she hadn’t even pulled out of Aria before she tugged Sonata’s ponytail to break the kiss and give the girl a hushed, happy whisper.

“Your turn, Sonata.” Adagio whispered with a purr, just as her prick popped out of Aria’s filled, leaking pussy. “Stay right there.”

“Mmm...yes, ma’am!” Sonata was used to following Adagio’s orders, but she had never been happier to do so.

---

“Fuck yes, you two! I’ve never...I’ve never felt better!” Adagio Dazzle’s voice roared through the room a mere few minutes later, as she fucked Sonata desperately from behind. One hand was holding a tight grip on Sonata’s ponytail while the other had wrapped around to fondle one of the girl’s blue breasts through her bra, all while her cock lashed in and out of Sonata’s tight, wet, warm fuckhole. From underneath her Aria was still putting her mouth to good use by licking and slurping across Adagio’s sack, moaning as she fingered her recently cum-filled pussy.

“I’ve never liked you more!” Sonata replied honestly and with a joyful giggle, bouncing right back against that cock. Adagio had never made her pussy quite so wet or excited or brought her to the edge so many times. As her blue rump bounced back into the other girl’s lap and her ponytail remained clenched tight by the base, she did her best to look over her shoulder back at the other girl. “Give me just what you gave Aria, please! Please, I can’t wait!”

Adagio beamed, and continued drilling ahead with every last ounce of strength she had. She was too caught up in the moment to think about it much, but she did indeed feel better than she had in a long, long time...and it wasn’t completely the physical aspect. Sure, the pleasure of fucking her friends and bathing in Equestrian magic once more was a thrill beyond thrills, but it was the first time in years that she had found a common ground with her centuries-long friends she could enjoy right alongside them. A three-girl pile of fingers and mouths wasn’t at all uncommon in their shared bedroom, but this? That thick cock brought something truly magical into the bedroom.

Adagio relished the pleasure of it alongside her two friends well into the night. After filling Sonata up she sat back against the pillows to watch the two eat each other out, ravenously sucking the cum from the other’s pussy and greedily swallowing every bit they could. Adagio sat by the sideline stroking her cock and fingering that pink butterfly amulet around her throat, her cheeks blushing and her heart racing. It was...easily...the happiest she had ever seen the two. At least until the next three hours, during which Adagio fucked them both many, many more times.

It was the middle of the night that Adagio sat alone on the balcony of their apartment complex, wearing nothing more than one of Sonata’s oversized work shirts with a smiling hot dog printed on the front. With her bare ass sitting on the side railing and her cock still hanging between her legs, the leader of the Dazzlings was just enjoying a quiet, cool night after a marathon session fucking her two best friends.

Maybe...this was a turning point for the Dazzli-

“Hey!” A sudden voice rose into the air, surprising Adagio so much that she nearly tumbled off the railing. Just as she caught herself a sudden rainbow blur appeared right beside her; rushing forward at ridiculous speed before coming to a sudden halt. Rainbow Dash stood there, ears and tail marking her “pony up” status, and her body practically crackling with Equestrian magic. With an angry tone and a fierce look, she pointed to the pink butterfly dangling around Adagio’s neck. “That belongs to my friend!”

Adagio swallowed, and protectively closed her hand around the stolen goods. She gave one brief glance to the nearby window to see her naked friends still sleeping peacefully, each of them oozing cum and wearing satisfied looks the likes of which they’d never had. It was enough to force Adagio to look back at the sudden hero, and bolster her courage.

“...I hoped it wouldn’t come to this.” She growled, and hopped up to her feet as she prepared to do something that went against everything she ever believed.

Adagio Dazzle was going to beg.

End of Chapter 29.

A Dazzling Deal (Adagio/Rainbow Dash)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 30: A Dazzling Deal
-by Drace Domino

“Well Adagio, I’m surprised. I don’t know which hot dog is bigger.” Rainbow Dash’s voice was completely devoid of humor. “The one on your shirt, or the one hanging between your legs. Funny...you wore lots of tights during the Battle of the Bands, but I don’t remember that being there.”

Adagio Dazzle had been caught red-handed, and she knew it. The girl paused just long enough to pull the blinds of the window leading back into her apartment, just in case the sleeping Aria and Sonata woke up. She had never told them just where she got the amulet, and for the moment it was better that their ignorance remained intact. With that covered, Adagio looked back to the irate Rainbow Dash, folding her hands together and saying something she never, in all her many centuries, ever thought she’d have to say.

“...please?” Dazzlings didn’t ask permission. They were powerful sirens from a magical realm, able to control minds and hearts with the sound of their lovely voices, and yet...with those powers having faded since their defeat, she had to resort to an embarrassing alternative. She shuffled barefoot a few steps closer, held her hands a little closer to her chin, and gave Rainbow Dash the biggest, most pathetic eyes she could muster. “Please, can we keep it…?”

“Uh...I’m sorry, what?” For a moment, the girl was completely blindsided by this change of attitude. The big puppy dog eyes, the pleading gesture, the soft voice...this was hardly the Adagio she had come to know. For a moment she almost felt bad enough for the other girl to let her keep the stolen amulet, until she quickly remembered all the horrible things the Dazzlings had put them through. With a sharp snort and a stomp of her foot, Rainbow Dash shot Adagio a hard glare. “Adagio, you’re out of your mind if you think I’m going to let you keep something magical from Equestria. I’m fast, but even I don’t think I can outrun Sunset if she found out I did something so stupid!”

And just like that, Adagio’s pleading eyes and gentle gesture almost instantly faded away to reveal the real girl underneath.

“Hmph! I should’ve known you’d be just as selfish as you were back at that revolting school!” The girl glared, folding her arms across her chest and trying to look as intimidating as she could in her two-hot dog ensemble. As the wind rushed through the alley it blew Adagio’s large wall of orange hair in a wild mess around her features, just as it whipped at the light fitting track shorts and muscle shirt Rainbow Dash had worn during her search. “Why can’t you and your friends let me have anything good?! Why is it your sole purpose to make our lives miserable?!”

“I’m gonna be honest, Adagio, none of us even think about you and the other Dazzlings.” Rainbow Dash blurted out with the same deadpan look. “Like, at all. We’ve handled like five other evil crazy girls since you. I wouldn’t even be here if you hadn’t stolen Fluttershy’s amulet. So just give it back, and I’ll leave.” She held a hand out, impatiently waiting for the prize. By that point Rainbow Dash’s pony ears and tail had magically faded, though the memory of them was still fresh in Adagio’s mind. The girl was clearly carrying some of Equestria’s powerful magic within her, and that meant a confrontation wouldn’t go well for the Dazzling. Hell, she wasn’t even wearing pants.

“...fine.” The girl finally sighed, and took the time to pull the amulet up and over her head. It took a few seconds to get it over her enormous wall of hair, but as soon as it was free of her the thick, throbbing length she sported immediately disappeared. It was replaced by a shaved, smooth pussy...which seemed like it’d be all she’d ever get to enjoy down there. She let the amulet flop down into Rainbow Dash’s open palm, and scowled. “For what it’s worth, I wasn’t planning on doing anything evil with it. I just wanted to have fun with my...with my friends.”

“Yeah, right.” Rainbow Dash scowled, her fingers tightening over the amulet and dropping it into a pocket. Fluttershy would be thrilled to have her magical cock back - so thrilled Rainbow Dash might even get a blowjob as a reward! The mere idea made her smirk, but she kept pressing the issue with the Dazzling. “I let you keep the amulet, next thing I know half the city is addicted to some magical cum candy and building statues to the three of you.”

“It’s a good idea, but I’m telling the truth.” The girl scowled, and moved a hand to the nearby blinds and pulled them gently aside. It was just enough so that Dash could see the exhausted bodies of Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk, both laying with their rumps facing the window, both still sporting overflowing creampies that slipped down their thighs. Once Rainbow Dash had a nice, long look Adagio closed the blinds once more and replaced that sight with a spiteful look. “Ever since we...since we…”

“Were totally beaten by the awesome talents of the Rainbooms and humiliated for all your evil deeds?!

“...I was going to say ‘Since we gave up our life of crime.’” Adagio responded, her arms once more folding over her chest and snugly fitting underneath her full, ample bust. Rainbow Dash had almost forgotten that about Adagio, her tits were just like her hair - entirely too much, but damn if it didn’t work for her. “We’ve been good. The girls have jobs. I just...I haven’t found a way to contribute. Surely you must relate. There’s a lot of pressure and responsibility that comes with being the most talented member of your group.”

“Oh, don’t I know it!” Rainbow Dash laughed. “I mean, I had to teach all of the other girls how to fuck. I had to teach Twilight Sparkle four times! ...though really, I think she was just pretending not to learn because she wanted to do it more.” For a fleeting moment, Rainbow Dash’s mind drifted back to the first few weeks that she had her amulet. The first sessions she had with her friends, the fun they had shared together. She reached out a hand to pull the blinds aside one more time to peep on the sleeping Dazzlings, and she bit on her bottom lip in a pondering, slightly nervous thought. “...I guess they do look happy, Adagio. Happy...and full. How many times did you fuck them?”

“Sonata Dusk four times, Aria three.” The other girl responded without hesitation, before quickly adding. “But for Aria I leaned her head off the edge of the bed and fucked into her throat, so that should really count as a fourth.”

“Nice! I love doing that to Trixie!” Rainbow Dash rose a hand up for a high five, which was returned by Adagio purely on instinct. Afterwards; however, more of Dash’s sympathy crept into her. If Rarity were here, she’d tell her to be generous. If Pinkie Pie were here, she’d tell her to do what made Adagio and the Dazzlings happy. And if Sunset Shimmer were here...she’d say…

---

“Are you out of your fucking mind, Rainbow Dash?!” Sunset Shimmer’s voice came over to the other end of Dash’s cell phone, in a completely predictable response. “We can’t...they can’t...just...no! Just no, no, no!”

“See, Sunset, the problem is that I already sort of told Adagio we’d look into it?” Dash murmured, and pressed her back against the brick wall of the Dazzling’s apartment complex. “And I’m already...cashing in the favor.”

That phone call was taking place a mere ten minutes after Rainbow Dash had first come across Adagio, and a mere ten seconds after Adagio had dropped down to her knees and started fondling Rainbow Dash’s cock. The Dazzling was rolling her fingers back and forth against a growing bulge within Dash’s track shorts, and the whole time the same cocky, coy look was playing on her pretty face. She listened intently as Rainbow Dash worked to talk her friend into the arrangement, though her primary focus remained on the thick blue dick that was hiding away from her.

A simple blowjob to show she was sincere. It wasn’t that much for Rainbow Dash to ask, and it was a price Adagio was willing to pay. Once Rainbow Dash finished her phone call she tucked it back into her pocket, just before Adagio grabbed her track shorts and started to work them down her hips.

“So what did she say?” Adagio purred, lifting a brow as the cold night air rushed over Dash’s legs and her cock became revealed. That blue length flopped forward just as hard as ever, and soon the warm fingers of a Dazzling moved to grasp her at the hilt. “Do we have a deal, Rainbow Dash?”

“She promised to yell at me more in the morning.” Rainbow Dash responded with a chuckle, and took a quick glance from side to side to see if anyone was watching. They were eight stories up and the balcony had a short wall that would’ve hid Adagio’s kneeling form, but the excitement of very public blowjob was still giving her goosebumps. “But she said she’d think about it, and I’ll do my best to convince her. The only condition…?” She once more pulled her hand into her pocket to lift up Fluttershy’s amulet, showing it off once more to Adagio. “This belongs to my friend. You’ll have to wait for your own.”

“A fair compromise.” Adagio murmured, just as her free hand slipped forward to cup underneath Rainbow Dash’s balls. For the time being she simply fondled and stroked the other girl, her former rival band leader. Her smirk was arrogant as ever, and when she spoke she carried with her voice an alluring tone that only made Dash throb all the harder. “You might want to prepare yourself. I’ve had...centuries to perfect my technique. This will absolutely be the best blowjob of your life, Rainbow Dash. And you’ll be lucky if I ever consider doing it again.”

“Adagio, I’m really glad you said that.” Rainbow Dash grinned, just as her hand moved to get completely lost in the other girl’s mountain of hair. “Because having my cock sucked by bitchy girls is my favorite thing in the world.” And with that, she pushed her hips forward and slid her prick right past Adagio’s lips.

She wasn’t lying on that front: Nothing made Rainbow Dash quite so happy as the warm, inviting mouth of one of the girls that got under her skin. On the very softest end of the spectrum she utterly delighted in having Rarity’s posh lips leaving lipstick marks on her shaft while admonishing her about her clothing choice. On the hardest end Trixie, Tempest Shadow, and Indigo Zap knew what it was like to be full blown facefucked. Adagio would no doubt join that club eventually, but for now Rainbow Dash was content to lean back and see just what the Dazzling could do.

...she just hoped she wouldn’t run out of bitchy rivals to suck her cock anytime soon.

It didn’t take too long for Rainbow Dash to realize; however, that Adagio wasn’t incorrectly bragging about her skills. As she buried her mouth against the other girl’s shaft and Dash put a hand on her head to help her along, the Dazzling didn’t even hesitate as the inches filled her mouth and pushed down her throat. She deepthroated that blue prick with the very first motion; letting it glide all the way down until every inch of Rainbow Dash’s throbbing cock was enveloped by the warm, wet grip of Adagio’s throat. With her nose nestled into Dash’s lap and her eyes looking up at the other girl, Adagio merely smiled with her face filled with dick. A cocky smile; of course, and one that looked all the more smug as she peeled her hand away from Dash’s sack to examine her nails. She took her sweet time, making it very clear that she was in no particular rush to pull her head back up. While she held Dash down within her throat she breathed slowly and steadily through her nose, and her tongue slid back and forth over that blue member, coating it even more in her spit.

Rainbow Dash swallowed, and her eyes went wide as she saw just how long Adagio was able to keep her down. She’d never met a girl that had that sort of deepthroat stamina before, let alone to be wielding such a cocky attitude about it! When Adagio had finished examining her nails she switched to the other hand to repeat the process, all the while simply letting Dash’s cock trapped within her throat where it was warm, moist, and practically aching in pleasure. It was perhaps the first time in history someone getting a deepthroat blowjob had to back out before the person giving it, but Dash gave a sudden gasp as she pulled her hips back and slapped her hand against the base of her shaft.

“Oh...okay, Adagio, you’re not bad!” She blurted out, and took the time to messily slap her wet, spit-covered dick back and forth over Adagio’s face. The siren merely chuckled, and offered to Rainbow Dash that same smoldering, intense look even as her cheeks were made into a wet, slimy mess. “You can deepthroat okay, I’ll give you that much. But let’s see how you do when we pick up the pace!”

“Oh, we will.” Adagio purred in response, and once more stole the momentum away from Rainbow Dash. Her hands pushed to the girl’s hips and she made sure Dash couldn’t lift herself back from the wall, just as her head started to drop even lower. “But first? I met none of your friends pay nearly enough attention to these…”

And with that, the leader of the Dazzlings buried her mouth against Rainbow Dash’s balls. Once more the CHS star gave a sudden gasp and her knees buckled; pressing her back against the wall merely to hold herself up. That tongue...it just went everywhere! Adagio was greedily and gleefully worshipping her balls with every passing second, savoring the taste, breathing hot and heavy against the sensitive flesh, and making sure they were feeling very, very appreciated. By that point Rainbow Dash’s cocktip was oozing a line of precum that didn’t seem to want to end, and Adagio slid a thumb across the girl’s tip so she could collect the nectar and slide it all over Dash’s prick. Just another flavor to her sloppy, wet work. After properly worshipping Dash’s balls Adagio moved back to call out the athlete on her challenge, to finally let Dash fuck her face just as she had boasted. Her mouth opened, her eyes gazed up at Rainbow Dash’s face, and she offered the athlete a tiny whisper before wrapping her lips around the girl’s prick.

“Just think how grateful Sonata and Aria will be if you get us that amulet.” She whispered, her face coated in a thin but noticeable layer of slippery, cock-flavored spit. “We could make this cock of yours very, very happy, Rainbow Dash.”

With that promise, Adagio Dazzle pushed her head down on Rainbow Dash’s prick and started to wildly, even violently suck her. Dash helped; of course, both with thrusts of her hips to push forward deeper and her hands locking against the back of Adagio’s head. Still, it was clearly a moment of pure intensity and pleasure that took both women to properly execute. Adagio was sucking down her cock with a ravenous glee that was hard to find even among Dash’s most excitable friends - and her talents matched her enthusiasm. The gentle massaging of Rainbow Dash’s balls, the wet slurping and sucking of her shaft, and the cold air of the public display...it was hardly a surprise that Rainbow Dash was a trembling mess overcome with pleasure.

And that wasn’t even getting into the promise that Adagio made. All of the Dazzlings, at the same time? It was something she had masturbated to during the Battle of the Bands - long before the magical amulet ever made the scene. If there was ever a fantasy Dash would love to make a reality, it was that.

With that thought in mind, Rainbow Dash couldn’t help but suddenly unload within Adagio Dazzle’s mouth. Her hands tightened at the back of the Dazzling’s head and she forced her to deepthroat every inch of that impressive member, giving a sudden, sharp cry as her cock unleashed its payload. She throbbed load after load of creamy white goo down the other girl’s throat, flooding her to a point that made Adagio gurgle and groan in desire. Her mouth flooded, her cheeks puffed out, and as Dash continued to pump her release she noticed just how full she was making Adagio - a line of sticky white cum was running down from the Dazzling’s nose.

“F...Fuck, Ada...Adagio…” Rainbow Dash whimpered, and pulled her prick from the girl’s mouth a few moments later. She was left so winded and stunned that she didn’t even have the chance to cockslap the girl a few more times, instead merely bracing her hands to her knees and working to catch her breath. “I don’t...I don’t think I’ve ever filled a girl’s mouth up that much!”

Adagio Dazzle, meanwhile, was simply savoring the taste as she gulped it down. She didn’t choke, she didn’t even struggle with how much she was given. She merely gobbled it up, wiped the cum away from her nose, and looked up at Rainbow Dash with a coy, cocky smile.

“A deal’s a deal.” She purred, and flicked the tip of Dash’s hanging blue length with a finger. “Now you be a good little girl and get us our own amulet.”

Rainbow Dash merely smirked, and gave the other girl a nod. She was genuinely happy to be doing something for a girl that just wanted to have fun with her friends...but she was even more happy that she’d have such an enormous talented cocksucker in her debt. She could only imagine what skills Aria and Sonata had.

The Dazzlings...weren’t so bad after all. Or if they were, how hot they were really made up for it.

End of Chapter 30.

A Dirty Dazzling Deal (Fluttershy/Aria Blaze)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 31: A Dirty Dazzling Deal
-by Drace Domino

“Oh, I’m so glad you stopped by, Aria Blaze.” Fluttershy’s voice was as sweet and gentle as the fingers gripped around the Dazzling’s cock. “You made the right decision. I just love making people feel welcome and happy!”

“...you’re...good at it.” Aria’s response was one of appreciation veiled behind the girl’s typical guarded, sardonic tone. With a slightly apprehensive look she gazed down at the member sticking up from her lap, and in particular that rich purple tip with a glistening dot of precum clinging to the top. Squeezed within the warm, welcoming grip of Fluttershy’s pale fingers, Aria certainly felt a lot more at ease than she had in the past few days.

“I know this must not be very easy for you, Aria.” Fluttershy continued, her free hand moving up to give a gentle, fond pat to the other girl’s shoulder. She even scooted a little closer on the couch right there in her living room, sharing her warmth with the former rival. “Making new friends is always difficult, and things sure are happening fast. Why, I still can’t believe it was Adagio Dazzle that stole my amulet!”

Fluttershy had that much right - things were happening fast between the two groups. After Rainbow Dash recovered the amulet and returned it to its rightful owner, she had a nice, long chat with Sunset Shimmer about the idea of giving the Dazzlings one of their own. It took quite a bit of convincing, but if anyone understood the value of being given a second chance it was the fallen student of Celestia. The Dazzlings had been granted an amulet of their very own brimming with the same magic that all them possessed; the ability to grant a young lady a nice, thick cock with cum that had certain addictive properties. The amulet that the girls gave to the Dazzlings was an olive branch of sorts, and the first step towards the two groups coming into something resembling friendship. After all, it was working pretty well with the Crystal Prep girls thus far, so why not the trio of Equestrian Sirens?

Besides; as Rainbow Dash had personally testified, at least one third of the Dazzlings gave a truly mind blowing blowjob. It was a gamble worth taking, and now the Dazzlings were left with the task of branching out and spending some quality time with girls outside their social circle. What better way to test the waters than by sending the Dazzlings’ surly Aria to meet Fluttershy, inarguably the sweetest girl on the entire planet?

“This...this feels really good.” Aria finally admitted as she bit down on her bottom lip, spreading her thighs a little further apart as she continued to enjoy the slow, steady handjob. Her length trembled and twitched within Fluttershy’s grasp, and she was forced to take a deep breath to keep herself in check. It was a pleasure altogether new to her, and one she was having a difficult time keeping below her stoic demeanor. “I can see why Adagio is so obsessed with ours.”

“You mean this is the first time you’ve worn one?” Fluttershy cooed again, her hand proceeding to sweep up and down the other girl’s length. Her free palm moved to cradle the other girl’s sack, fondling teasing her back and forth in the same tender embrace. Aria’s legs were spread so far that the pair of pants at her ankles were stretched to their limit, unable to go any further. After she kicked one foot free of them Fluttershy helped her in looping her leg over the sweeter girl’s lap, all while smiling and sweetly chatting. “I would’ve thought for sure you’d have tried yours on by now!”

“There’s a reason I had to borrow yours this afternoon.” Aria grunted in a slightly pouty, sour response. It was downright impressive how bratty she could manage to look while getting such a tender handjob, but with her arms folded across her chest and her expression disdainful, it was clear she had reason to pout. “Aria hasn’t let Sonata or I use ours even once. I don’t even think she’s taken it off. In the morning, she’s poking at us under the covers. At night she’s constantly rolling us over and putting it inside. Yesterday we got into an argument, and she stood on a chair so she could slap me in the face with it!” Fluttershy, in her nearly infinite kindness, merely giggled as she leaned over to press a tiny kiss to Aria’s cheek. A friendly smooch that left the other girl blushing, clearly having not expected such a gesture.

“Oh, don’t you worry about a thing, Aria. I’m sure she’ll come around eventually and let you and Sonata share it.” Fluttershy’s assurance seemed to carry a lot more weight when her soft, warm hand was wrapped around the other girl’s shaft. “These amulets sure do wonderful things for friendships. Since Rainbow Dash got hers I’ve been even closer to all my friends than ever, and I’ve been doing things I never thought I’d do!” She giggled with a rush of color moving over her cheeks. “But let’s just focus on letting you enjoy your afternoon, hmm? I know you’re a little frustrated, and that’s why it’s so important for you to leave here happy today.”

“Well...we’re doing...okay on that front.” Aria continued to pout with her arms folded across her chest. She even gave a tiny snort, but not even that slightly rude gesture could undermine the fact that she was throbbing in Fluttershy’s palm and goosebumps had risen across her thighs. It was hard to pretend that she was merely tolerating her first ever handjob, especially when every last second was filled with assaulting waves of pleasure drawn from her by Fluttershy’s kindness. “So is this all you usually do with it? Jerk each other off?”

“Oh, heavens no!” Fluttershy giggled, and rolled her fingers across the other girl’s shaft. The hand under her sack rolled Aria’s flesh slowly back and forth, and took the time to gently shake them in a teasing fashion. “We use our mouths, and our other...uhm...well…” She practically squeaked the next word out past her lips, a bit of the girl’s timid nature reappearing. “...our pussies.”

“That word sounds absolutely ridiculous coming from you.” Aria responded flatly, but when Fluttershy looked a bit sheepish in return, she was quick to try and amend the damage. “I mean that in a good way. It’s...cute.”

“Really? You think so?” The sweeter girl’s brow lifted, and a tiny smile began to tug at the corners of her lips. “I don’t always do it very well. Sometimes it makes Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie laugh. They’re never mean about it, but…”

“Hey. I have an idea.” Aria suddenly spoke up, and for the first time properly returned the other girl’s smile. She even let one hand peel away from her chest to move out and grasp Fluttershy’s shoulder, offering her a tiny squeeze of comradery. “How about you practice it with me? Seems like the least I can do, considering...this.” A brief gesture towards her lap. “You can say all the dirty things you want, and I promise I won’t laugh. If I don’t laugh at Sonata’s nonsense, you definitely won’t do it.”

It was an odd gesture to be certain, but it was the most Aria Blaze could think of to offer her new friend. To Adagio Dazzle’s credit, she had pushed her fellow Dazzlings to do their best to rebuild bridges and endear themselves to the others. In the most shallow of intentions it was simply a way to ensure they could continue to enjoy the amulet that Rainbow Dash had given them, but beyond that the potential for fun between the two groups was limitless. Aria Blaze tightened her grip to Fluttershy’s shoulder, and she let her other hand move to reach out, resting on Fluttershy’s knee.

“What do you say, Fluttershy?” She asked, and did her best approximation of a reassuring, kind look. It wasn’t a particularly easy sell for a Dazzling, but her effort was genuine. “You hop up in my lap, and say all the dirty things you want. I promise, I won’t tell a soul.”

Fluttershy was blushing enormously by that point, and clearly tempted by the offer. When she looked up at the other girl once more her nod was quick and determined, and her tiny, timid voice did its best to fall into a sexually aggressive, fierce tone. One she very nearly hit.

“You just hang onto your seat, Aria Blaze, because I’m...I’m gonna…” She took a breath so deep her cheeks briefly puffed up before blurting out. “I’m gonna ride your peener!”

Aria Blaze merely smiled; again with her genuine effort working to counteract her inexperience. It would probably take quite a bit of work to properly coach the young lady how to be a foulmouthed minx, but it seemed like the first lesson would be a fun one.

---

Slowly, Fluttershy lowered herself into Aria Blaze’s lap, and the girl’s purple cock slid into her inch by glorious inch. The timid young thing hadn’t stripped for their first bit of fun; instead merely having pulled her panties off and yanked her long green skirt up around her waist. It gave her a little bit of privacy as her entrance wrapped around the Dazzling’s cock, and provided Fluttershy some precious bit of comfort as she was about to delve deep into territory she wasn’t entirely familiar with. Taking a cock was easy, but talking about it? She still had trouble no matter how many times she had sucked, fucked, and taken her friends in her rear. By the time she had finally lowered herself fully onto Aria Blaze’s shaft both girls were taking a moment to savor it; for Fluttershy it was her first time outside of her circle of friends, and for Aria it was the first time she had ever felt the warm grip of a pussy wrapped around her brand new length. It was a bit of adjustment for them both, but when Aria put her hands on Fluttershy’s waist she spoke up with an encouraging voice. A tone she hadn’t used often in her old life of evil and mischief, a tone that sounded downright kind by comparison.

“All right, Fluttershy.” She cooed, and started to grind forward from her lap, purely riding the instinct of what her body was demanding. The girl’s pussy was a joy Aria had never even imagined before, and she could only speculate how great it would feel to one day get inside of Adagio. Putting thoughts of her lover out of mind for the moment; however, Aria focused on the sweet young thing in her lap and the particulars of their arrangement. “Talk dirty to me.”

Fluttershy nodded and swallowed nervously, her cheeks dashed with color as she realized the moment was upon her. Talking dirty had never come particularly natural to her, yet for some reason deep within her she had desperately yearned to learn the skill. It would make her friends so happy to claim her while she let loose with a litany of filth, to beg them to fuck her, to encourage them to use her tender holes for their pleasure. Having a neutral party to practice on was a rare gift indeed, and Fluttershy was going to make the most of it.

“I...I want you...fuck me…”

“Louder.” Aria whispered as she rolled her hips forward, and let her hands slip down to the sides of Fluttershy’s rear. She squeezed the girl’s ass firmly from both sides, and pulled her down so she could go all the way to the base. “When Adagio’s fucking me, I make sure the neighbors can hear. Scream. Moan. Swear. Let it all out.” The role of a supportive friend was a new one to Aria; something she had been nurturing for just a few months now as she and Sonata had supported Adagio. Those long weeks of practice at being a good person were paying off, since the look on Fluttershy’s face was growing bolder by the second. The young lady lifted her head and forced her eyes towards Aria’s own, speaking a bit louder now as she rocked back and forth.

“F...Fuck my pussy, Aria!” Fluttershy’s assertive tone made an appearance, and she pressed her ass back into the other girl’s grip. Her hands moved to loop around Aria’s shoulders, and she even let her hands lock around the base of the other girl’s pigtails. That action clearly wasn’t wasted on Aria, who merely grinned and rocked her hips forward to drive even deeper. Usually, when her handlebars were being held like that, she was the one taking a cock. Fluttershy let her mind spin back to the times she was with her friends, to the things she heard them say, even to the videos she had sneakily watched on her phone in the middle of the night. “I’m so wet, and I just...I just want you to fuck me!”

Aria Blaze beamed, and tightened her grip on both sides of Fluttershy’s ass as she rolled her hips harder from above. The sound of their flesh slapping together filled the room amidst Fluttershy’s whimpers and groans, and just like Aria had advised her the girl was trying to be as loud as she could manage. It was a learning process, of course, and it took Fluttershy a moment or two of steady fucking from below for her to really be crying out. Before long; however, her hands were drawn even tighter on Aria’s pigtails and she was doing her best to keep up with her dirty talk practice.

“You’re stretching my cunt with your big, hard dick!” Fluttershy blurted out, and the words sounded almost comically unfit for her gloriously sweet voice. Even still Aria Blaze refused to laugh, and simply stared ahead with her pleasure-filled smirk. She was true to her word in making it a safe time for Fluttershy to practice all she wanted, so long as that wet slit remained wrapped around the other girl’s purple length. “Do you want to...want to cum inside of me?!”

“Ohh, I’d love that!” Aria finally spoke up, and leaned in to give Fluttershy a few hot, hungry kisses against her throat. She let her lips work up and down the girl’s trembling flesh, and finally took the initiative to thrust up from the couch and reposition them. She spun Fluttershy so that the girl’s shoulders rolled to the couch’s armrest with her legs lifted high up in the air. From there Aria merely kept fucking the girl harder and harder, this time from above, with her length slamming deep down to the base. “But you have to beg for it, Fluttershy! You’re not allowed to have it until you show me how dirty you can be!”

A little positive reinforcement through rewards never hurt anyone - just like when she finally got Sonata Dusk to stop throwing her laundry on the floor by promising her shower sex every morning she didn’t have to clean up after her. Just like with Sonata the idea seemed to work, and soon Fluttershy was yanking fiercely on those pigtails as she begged, pleaded, and screamed for Aria’s length.

“Yes, yes, fill my little pussy with your cum!” She screamed in delight, her eyes closing as she moved to hook her legs around Aria’s waist. She clutched the other girl as hard against her as she could manage, and bucked up to meet every thrust with equal forceful passion. “Squirt it all inside of me, Aria! Pump every last drop of your fuckjuice into my hungry cunt!”

“...you’re really getting the hang of this.” Aria had to admit with a grin, and brought herself down with a few more fiercely hard thrusts. The sound of flesh slapping on flesh rose even higher in those last few seconds, and when Aria finally hilted herself with one more push her cock began to throb in glorious release. It pulsed with every breath as she gave Fluttershy the cum she had begged for, and the whole time Fluttershy wailed in lewd pleasure as she took it. Her head was swimming, her nethers were shivering in their own spasming climax, and her breathing was hot and heavy as she whispered a few more dirty words in that moment of pleasure.

“So...so wet...so full…” She shuddered, her toes curling as her legs locked even tighter about Aria’s waist. “My pussy...your cock...such a good fit…”

Aria Blaze merely kept herself hilted for a moment, her body still reeling from her first orgasm with that glorious length. Goosebumps rose on her arms and legs and her heart was racing a mile a minute, and yet she still found the strength to lean down and kiss at Fluttershy’s throat once more. She didn’t dare pull out just yet - she wasn’t sure what to expect from her new cock, but it was a safe guess that as soon as she pulled herself free the cum that would flow out of Fluttershy would make a mess on the couch. Fluttershy, finally coming down from her climax and realizing what she had said, merely blushed a rich color and released Aria’s pigtails to hide her face behind her hands with a sharp, loud squeak.

“Heh...it’s all right, Fluttershy, you did great.” Aria Blaze smiled, and gently tugged at one of the sweet creature’s wrists to steal a glance at her. Once those gentle words dripped forward, it was enough for Fluttershy to reveal her full face - blush and all. “I think your dirty talk sounds fantastic. And I’d love to hear more of it.”

“Y...You would? Really?” The sweet little thing tilted her head, looking up at the other girl with a look of satisfaction on her face. Finally she gave another merry squeak, and wrapped her arms tight around Aria to give her an enormous hug. Combined with the lock her ankles had at the small of her back, it was like being clung to by a cute, horny bear cub. “Oh, Aria! Thank you! I knew you girls could be nice if you really tried, I’m so proud of you!”

“...yeah, yeah, let’s not go making a big deal about it.” Aria grunted, and gestured her head towards the stairs on the other side of the living room. “Now c’mon, show me your bedroom? Your lesson’s not done yet.”

She had gone there to make friends with Fluttershy, and had certainly succeeded in that regard. What Aria Blaze hadn’t expected; however, was to have so much fun doing it. As she and Fluttershy headed upstairs, half-naked and ready to fuck some more, Aria couldn’t help but wonder with a smirk...how was Sonata Dusk’s lunch date with Rarity going?

End of Chapter 31.

Cookies and Cream (Sonata Dusk/Rarity)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 32: Cookies and Cream
-by Drace Domino

Being friends with the Canterlot High girls had its benefits, and not just in the form of that magical dick amulet! That thought crossed Sonata Dusk’s mind that afternoon as she sat in Rarity’s kitchen, gazing at the other girl while Rarity talked about fashion - or fission, Sonata wasn’t really paying much attention. Instead, she was focusing on all the wonderful things that being friends with the other girls was bringing into their lives. Adagio had been in the best mood she had been in since before the Battle of the Bands, every morning and night were filled with passion and fun, and in that very moment Sonata was enjoying what was perhaps the most tangible of benefits.

“...these cookies are amazing!” she giggled, cutting Rarity off as she snatched another one from the table. After biting into the brightly frosted cookie, she continued to talk despite the light dusting of crumbs that bounced from her lips. “They’re like...soooooo good! If I knew cookies tasted better when you were being good, I would’ve done it centuries ago!” She gave Rarity a sudden, deadpan look. “...Adagio makes me settle for store bought.”

“I’ll make sure to let Pinkie Pie know that you enjoyed them, darling.” Rarity cooed with a smile, ignoring the fact that Sonata had interrupted her eight minute lecture on the finest fall fashions going around Paris. To her credit, she had listened far longer than Rainbow Dash would have. “She even put together a bundle for you to take home to the other Dazzlings. We’re all quite excited that our two groups have this opportunity to become friends, and she wanted to make sure things got off on the right foot.”

“You mean...there’s more? That I get to take home?” Sonata Dusk’s eyes went as large as they could go, and her voice dropped to a precious whisper of her usual tone. “You girls are the coolest people I have ever met.”

“Oh, darling, we’re just doing our best to make this as easy as it can be.” Rarity smiled and let a single hand stretch forward, resting her white hand overtop the light blue of Sonata’s. The effort on the part of both groups so far seemed completely genuine; the Dazzlings appeared to be sincere in their attempt to make amends for what they had done, while naturally the group led by Sunset Shimmer had only the best of intentions. They were; after all, a group that believed deeply in the concept of second chances.

...the fact that Rainbow Dash claimed that formerly-evil girls gave the best head certainly didn’t work into their decision at all.

“Y’know, Rarity, that amulet has really made things so much more fun at home.” Sonata beamed, and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand to let cookie crumbs fly to the side. Every time she made more of a mess a little part of Rarity cringed, but the fashionista was kind enough to let it slide. She was known to be dirty from time to time, too. “It’s so good seeing Adagio have fun when we’re together again. For a while there, it was like she was only around us because she didn’t have anywhere to go. Aria and I were trying to make things work, but…” There was a slightly sad look that crossed the girl’s face, one that seemed truly unnatural on her typically smiling features. “...we were worried about her. I know you and your friends don’t have the best memories of us, but what Rainbow Dash and Sunset Shimmer did for her? It’s...it’s…”

Rarity hadn’t expected tears to make an appearance that afternoon, and she was genuinely touched when they did. Sonata Dusk’s eyes narrowed as she fought the slow encroach of them, and her hostess was quick to move for a nearby tissue. She scooted a bit closer to the other girl as she moved the tissue forward, dabbing faintly at the corners of her eyes to collect the tears as soon as they were spotted. As she did so her voice flowed out soft and sweet, offering her most sympathetic tone as she tended to her new friend.

“Oh, darling, it’s quite all right.” she whispered, and even let her free arm pull around the girl’s shoulders to give her a half-hug. “It’ll make Sunset and the others so happy to hear that things are better for you. And if you need to cry, dear, go ahead and let it out!” Ever concerned about the well being of others, Rarity held the girl a little tighter and let her fingers sweep down the back of Sonata’s soft, blue hair. She had fully expected the little visit with Sonata to get intimate - but certainly not like this! Ultimately the break in Sonata’s composure didn’t last long, and soon one of her hands was creeping towards the cookie tray once more for a little booster of sugar. The perfect thing to keep her attention away from the somber thoughts of days she didn’t have to deal with anymore.

“...thanks, Rarity.” Sonata smiled once more, her voice soft and tender. She paused just long enough to bite down on another cookie and let the icing melt against her tongue, savoring the sweet taste of a Pinkie Pie treat. Once it had settled within her she looked at Rarity again, and offered the girl a brave smile. “I’m okay. I didn’t come over here to sniffle like that, I just wanted to tell you how much it means to us.” She followed those words with a brief kiss to the fashionista’s cheek, a soft little smooch that left the other girl blushing sweetly. It was a blush that soon erupted to cross all of Rarity’s face as Sonata continued with her next thought, and delivered it in the same blunt fashion she tended towards. “Oh! And I was hoping we could do some dirty sex stuff, too. I’ve alllllways wanted to fool around with you!”

It was enough to make Rarity nearly choke on a sudden giggle, though as soon as the suggestion was made she began to rise from her seat. A few fingers travelling down the back of Sonata’s neck let the girl know she wouldn’t be going very far, and as she made her way across the kitchen to the nearby counter she made sure to add a particular swing to her hips.

“I thought that might come up, darling, which is why I have a special dessert planned for us.” She smirked a little bit, and looked over her shoulder as she gently opened up the cabinet. Sonata clearly was giving her full attention to the beautiful, purple-haired girl and wore a large smile on her face the entire time, practically squirming in her seat at the news.

“A dessert?! What could be better than all of those cookies?” A giggle rose from her throat, and she wiggled her eyebrows in a suggestive fashion. “Unlessssss...am I getting some dingdong for dessert?!”

“Well, perhaps afterwards, yes.” Rarity purred as she scooped a few items into her hands, and deftly tucked them behind her back before making her way towards Sonata. As she paced forward she let her gaze settle on the other girl and gave her a smoldering look - the sort that let the Dazzling know that she was about to be propositioned with a very, very dirty idea. Sure enough, as Rarity stepped forward she let her hands move out to place three items in the dead center of the table - a tall, clear glass, and a pair of magical amulets. Rarity quirked her brow, and licked her lips in anticipation before she spoke. “For dessert, Sonata Dusk, you’re going to help me make a very special milkshake.”

Sonata Dusk simply stared at the amulets and the glass presented to her, and let Rarity’s words settle in. What else could she possibly say, with tears once more creeping to the corners of her eyes?

“...coolest...girls...in the world.”

---

Pinkie Pie hadn’t just made cookies for the meeting between Sonata and Rarity, she had also been kind enough to loan out her amulet for Sonata to wear during the visit. As the balloon design settled around Sonata’s neck she could feel a sudden surge of pleasure rush through her - her very first time growing a cock. It was almost overwhelming to the point that she had to sit back down, but before long her skirt was tenting and she could feel a new throbbing from below that she hadn’t ever experienced before. Rarity was quick to reach a hand out and rub her fingers lightly back and forth across the tent, giggling as she slipped her own amulet up and over her head.

“Mmm, it feels wonderful once you really get into it, darling.” Rarity cooed, and stepped a little closer to her new friend. In similar fashion her own body changed as soon as the amulet fell over her, and her skirt started to tent in the same way. With a wide smile Rarity let her fingers move to grasp the edges of her skirt, and gestured for Sonata Dusk to do the same. “So, I’ll show you mine, dear, if you show me yours!”

“This is going to be so much fun!” Sonata giggled, and squirmed in place as she grasped her skirt. “Plus, after all those cookies I’m filled with sugar, so I’m like...super horny! One, two, three!” With that the girls both lifted up their skirts to expose their cocks, and each one gasped in delight at what they witnessed. A beautiful blue length sticking straight out while an ivory member was pointed towards it, their cocks practically kissing as they rested just above the rim of the tall sundae glass. It hadn’t taken long for Sonata Dusk to reach her full length with her brand new cock, and Rarity’s own member was just as smooth, thick, and tempting as ever. The fashionista let her delicate fingers walk across the length of her shaft, and she cooed thoughtfully as she did so.

“You know, darling, usually I like to dress mine up for company.” she murmured, and rolled her shoulders in a simple shrug. “A silk cock sheathe, or perhaps a tiny bow. But since I wasn’t sure whether or not you’d be down to play with me, I didn’t want to wear the amulet ahead of time and be left...well…” She giggled a bit, and took a glance at the other girl’s unique skin tone. “...I suppose ‘blue balled’ would be the term, if you’d forgive me for saying so.”

“Of course I forgive you, I don’t even get it!” Sonata beamed, and pointed towards Rarity’s length. “Can I touch it?! How do we do this? Ohh, can we slap them together! Sword fight!” Her enthusiasm was practically bubbling over with every word, and Rarity couldn’t help but give a hearty laugh at it. It was a good thing she hadn’t invited Pinkie Pie to join them after all - she wasn’t sure she could handle two over-excited little minxes ready to play. Rarity answered Sonata’s question by taking the girl’s hand and guiding it over to her length, watching as those blue fingers slowly wrapped around her throbbing, white shaft. Once there was a good grip across her cock Rarity looked back up at the girl, and cooed sweetly as she rolled her hips forward.

“Let’s start simple at first, dear. I’m sure you’re very experienced with Adagio by now, but everyone’s different. Everyone likes being touched differently.” She let her free hand move down the other girl’s belly, and let those delicate fingers walk across the top of Sonata’s shaft. “So for now let’s just touch each other...fondle one another...take things nice and slow…”

“Mmm...I can do that.” Sonata beamed, and let a deep sigh run through her. Rarity’s hands were just about the softest she could ever imagine, and having them stroke over her brand new cock was a sweet treat if she had ever had one. She found her voice nearly catching in her throat, and her free hand had to draw up to clutch Rarity’s arm to keep herself standing. “Ohh, Rarity...this is...wow…”

“Mhmm.” the fashionista murmured, and let her fingers draw tight around Sonata’s length. Not enough to fully squeeze her, but enough to hold on and feel the steady beat of the Dazzling’s pulse through her cock. It was an intimate embrace that ended with Rarity teasing a finger underneath Sonata’s sack, making her quiver all the more intensely. “There’s no rush. One thing you’ll learn about these wonderful things is that they don’t seem to get tired very easily…”

“Oh, believe me, I know that much.” Sonata giggled, and started to pump Rarity a little bit faster. “Adagio has two of us to work hers over, and she still wears us out!”

“Lucky Adagio,” Rarity merely purred, and tilted her head as she leaned in to get even more intimate with her new friend. As the two girls stood there with their cocks hanging free, Rarity moved in to press her lips warmly and fondly against Sonata Dusk’s. Never did the fashionable young woman think she’d find herself kissing one of the Dazzlings, and yet as her tongue rolled forward to collect Sonata’s taste she found herself giving a deep, aroused sigh of delight. The slow and gentle handjobs the two girls were giving each other certainly helped raise the level of intimacy between them, and it wasn’t long before they had each let both of their hands drop to fondle the other girl’s length.

It was a fairly sweet and soft endeavor, all things considered, and Rarity found herself enjoying a similar bond to Sonata that she did with Fluttershy. Each girl seemed to have the same sort of style: sweet...yet secretly so, so dirty. And filled with a desire to learn how to be dirtier. It made Rarity’s length throb all the harder within Sonata’s grasp as she felt the girl stroke a hand underneath her sack and pump her steadily back and forth, and their kissing grew in intensity as the moments passed. She could hear Sonata taking in long, deep breaths to enjoy the aroma of Rarity’s perfume and feel the quivering whimper from the girl’s throat that was enough to tell her that her moment was approaching. They were very nearly there on both fronts, and when Rarity knew it was merely a matter of a few more seconds she pulled her lips from Sonata’s own to give her a hushed, sweet whisper.

“Remember, dear, into the glass.” she murmured, lining the girl’s tip up to the rim of the sundae glass underneath. “We don’t want to rob ourselves of our dessert, after all.”

“Oh gosh, Rarity, it’s...it’s going to taste so...so good…” The mere thought of drinking that homemade milkshake was enough to nearly push Sonata there, and she rolled her hips forward to begin steadily thrusting to Rarity’s palm. It only took a few more seconds and a tickle of her sack before the Dazzling gave a sudden cry, and Rarity could feel the cum throbbing through her shaft to fire down into the clear glass below. Her own orgasm soon followed suit, and before long the two girls were pressed forehead to forehead, jerking each other off past the rim of a clean, clear glass.

Their spasming climaxes lasted only for a few moments, and in the aftermath they used their sticky, cum-covered hands to continue rubbing each other back and forth. Neither girl had looked down to their creation just yet, but the wait before the reveal was all the sweeter. Rarity stole a kiss to the edge of Sonata’s lips as she finally found the strength to whisper once more, and she began to pull away to reach to the cupboard once more.

“I’ll get us some straws, dear.” she murmured, and made her way over on buckling knees and trembling thighs. When she stepped aside Sonata Dusk finally had the chance to look down, and her heart raced all the faster from the sight.

“I’ve...I’ve never seen something look so delicious in my entire life.” The girl practically squeaked, and flopped right back down into her chair. She stared ahead with her chin resting on her sticky hands, watching their beautiful creation as Rarity made her way back to the counter. The fashionista threaded two straws into the mix before sitting down, and finally taking in the sight of it for herself.

“Oh my…” she cooed, and took the time to reach to the other end of the table and recover her dormant cell phone. “I don’t usually give in to the whole ‘fashion food’ nonsense, but...I do believe Pinkie Pie would love to see this.”

The camera made a loud snapshot noise, and both girls leaned in to enjoy their creation. They’d have plenty more photos to share soon enough.

---

“Pinkie. Pinkie. Pinkie.” It was about that time that Maud Pie was nudging her sister, giving her a repetitive poke with every call of her name. The two girls had fallen asleep on top of each other that lazy Saturday, and now the older of the two was left trying to rouse Pinkie from a self-induced sugar slumber. “Pinkie. Pinkie.”

“Mmmmmhhhhh, wassat, Maud?” Pinkie Pie stretched out like a cat as she started to wake, and a wave of curly pink hair bounced back into place as soon as she lifted her head from her sister’s chest. They were still laying on the living room couch, and Pinkie gave a lazy look around as she fought back a yawn. “Why’d you wake me up?”

“Your phone was ringing,” Maud murmured, and pointed to the steady vibrating going on from the bright pink phone on the coffee table. “Someone was sending you a lot of texts.”

“Ohh! Friend photos!” Pinkie Pie giggled as she bounced forward, snatching her phone up and yanking it into her palms. “Maybe Sunset Shimmer sent me a picture of her date with Twilight?! Or Applejack grew an even bigger apple than last time? Or may--”

She stopped mid-sentence, and her mouth dropped open as she stared at her phone. A few seconds later Maud leaned forward to sneak a peek, and her flat, monotone voice filled the air between them.

“...your friend Rarity sure likes cum.” the older of the two sisters remarked, and gave a slow stretch as she settled back down on the couch. Her eyes closed and she prepared to go back to her nap, until she was forced to speak just a minute or two later. “Pinkie. Stop masturbating and go back to sleep.”

End of Chapter 32.

You Can't Ignore Magic Cock Amulets (Celestia/Indigo Zap/Cadance)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 33: You Can’t Ignore Magic Cock Amulets
-by Drace Domino

It was only a matter of time before the magical Equestrian amulets crossed paths with Principal Celestia. There had been quite a few near misses in the past, especially considering how some of the girls had been less than cautious about playing with them within the halls of Canterlot High. The principal had turned a blind eye more than a few times to the sort of things Rainbow Dash and her friends had been up to - if the past two years had taught the woman nothing else it was that magic was best left to the students. After someone was enchanted by Dazzlings and nearly crushed by giant magical vines while at summer camp, they tended to adopt a “hands off” policy towards magic.

Considering her stance towards magic, she couldn’t help but feel just a little bit hypocritical slipping an amulet over her head and letting it settle on her shoulders...but the arousal inside of her was far, far more powerful than any possible hesitation. A sudden gasp flowed from the mature woman’s lips as she suddenly felt it take effect, and she was forced to press a hand to the corner of the desk in order to keep herself steady. A growing heat at her lap soon culminated in a noticeable bulge pushing against the material of her dress pants, and although Celestia couldn’t see it...she definitely knew it was there.

“...oh my goodness, nobody can tell Luna about this,” she murmured, and set her eyes towards the other two women in the room. How Celestia managed to come into contact with the amulet was something of an accident; while visiting Principal Cadance at Crystal Prep she had accepted a cup of coffee prepared by one of other woman’s students. Now both of those coffee cups sat on Cadance’s desk half-consumed, and the truth of them had come to light: one of the drinks had been spiked with cum, and the culprit was none other than Indigo Zap.

“I’m sorry again, Principal Celestia,” Indigo Zap murmured, kneeling on the floor beside the desk and looking back and forth between Cadance and Celestia. The star of the Shadowbolts looked sheepish in light of being caught, and gave the visiting principal a tiny smile. “I meant to slip it into Principal Cadance’s drink, but...uh…”

“Don’t think we won’t be having a discussion about that later, Indigo Zap.” Cadance spoke up from behind her unruly student, and resisted the urge to punish her impulsively in the moment. For now, she’d let the girl’s guilt do the heavy lifting as she pointed to Principal Celestia. “Principal Celestia was more than halfway through her drink before we realized what you did, and you know exactly what that stuff does to people.”

“I know, I know, believe me...I know.” Indigo Zap gave a tiny grunt, still doing her best to make amends. “That’s why I suggested that she slip the amulet on and have some fun! That’s fair, isn’t it?!”

Principal Celestia and Principal Cadance exchanged glances, each one wearing a look of quasi-approval at the girl’s suggestion. It was quite clear that Cadance was still rather irritated at her student’s attempt to lace her drink with a creamy aphrodisiac, but to Indigo Zap’s credit she was willing to get as much as she was willing to give. While Cadance rested her rear against the side of her desk Indigo Zap finally scooted a little closer to Celestia, moving her hands up to that bulge sticking out against the woman’s pants.

“C’mon, Principal Celestia...doesn’t it feel good?” The blue-haired teenager beamed, kneading her slender fingers into that throbbing, heavy weight. She could already tell that Celestia was bigger than Rainbow Dash, that the older woman was sporting a wonderfully thick, impressive cock. Indigo let her fingers slide to the button of Celestia’s waistband, slowly snapping it open as she prepared to unleash it. “I really do need to be punished for what I did, and I think that this is the perfect thing.”

“Oh, you’ll receive plenty of punishment later, too,” Principal Cadance chimed up from behind, and gestured to the coffee cups. “But...if this is all right with Principal Celestia, I suppose you can begin working off your debt. Neither one of us would demand you do this, but since you’re offering...” She tapped her chin, and shot a glance to the visiting principal. “How do you feel about her offer?”

“Well, I...I put the amulet on, after all.” Celestia took a deep breath as waves of arousal crashed through her. Between the three of them she was the only one that hadn’t experienced the rush of the amulet’s magic; either to grow a cock or take one inside of her. The only one that had just had her first taste of that wildly enchanting cum. It was natural for the woman to let her curiosity grow, just as it was natural for her length to throb all the harder and heavier underneath Indigo Zap’s attention. She swallowed once more and took a long, deep breath to steel her nerves. A magical amulet that gave her a dick...and a student pawing at her lap. Not things that she had expected to happen during her visit to Crystal Prep, but at this point she didn’t really know why she was surprised by anything anymore. “All right, Indigo Zap. You can...apologize to me.”

“...goody,” The girl purred without a trace of sarcasm, and licked her lips as she hitched her fingers to Celestia’s pants and panties. Slowly she started to tug them down, and as she struggled to pull them past the anchor of Celestia’s cock she looked up at the woman with flashing eyes and a wide grin. “Y’know, I always thought you were the hottest old lady at Canterlot High. I mean...that Miss Cheerilee has nice tits, and your sister has a better ass, but-”

“Perhaps we could not talk about my sister until we’re done?” Principal Celestia asked, and gave the girl a flat, deadpan look. Soon her suppressed cock managed to flop out; however, and her look instantly went to one of shock. Surprise ran through Celestia at the sight of her own cock, and while that thick, pearl pink member slapped Indigo Zap across the cheek the older woman gave a startled gasp. “Oh my! That’s...that’s…”

“That’s you.” Principal Cadance remarked from the sidelines, her arms folded across her chest and a coy smile on her face. “I’m...impressed, Principal Celestia. That’s a pretty big cock.”

“Why thank you, I grew it myself,” the older woman remarked, before giving a tiny, awkward cough after the ensuing silence. “Just...just trying to lighten the mood.”

“Let me take care of that.” Indigo Zap spoke up, and moved forward to fawn over Celestia’s length. With both hands she gripped the impressive length and pulled it close, sliding the shaft back and forth across her blushing cheeks and letting it caress her features. For the moment she was content just to explore the principal’s cock, to let her nose nuzzle the side, to let her chin tease across her sack, and to feel Celestia’s pulse through the shaft. The older woman held a hand against the edge of the desk to keep herself stable, and when it looked like her knees might buckle Principal Cadance finally moved to help. She slinked silently behind Celestia and pressed her slender figure to the other woman’s back; squeezing her breasts to Celestia’s shoulders and helding to keep her standing.

“When I first became principal, you gave me plenty of advice and helped me out whenever I needed it.” Cadance smiled, and her hands began to creep down the other woman’s body. “Let me return the favor.”

Stuck in the middle, Principal Celestia was helpless as Cadance moved a hand down to wrap her fingers around the base of her shaft and swing it slowly from side to side. Through Cadance’s motions she ended up cockslapping the Shadowbolt a few times with a couple of light strikes; soft slaps that had Indigo giggling and purring throughout. It wasn’t until Cadance’s other hand reached forward to take a fistful of Zap’s spiky blue hair; however, that the true fun began. Indigo Zap, already riding the high that came with the subtle taste of Celestia’s precum dangling inches from her mouth, let her voice lewdly slip into the room between them as she prepared to go down on the visiting principal.

“I was kinda hopin’ it would be Principal Cadance doing this to me right now, but this is good t--mmmhshshsmmmm…” The girl’s voice practically oozed from her up until the point that Cadance pulled her hair, forcing her mouth to wrap around Celestia’s length. The visiting principal gave a sudden gasp as she was throated by the Crystal Prep student, and Cadance was dominant and relentless as she eased Zap’s head into the other woman’s lap. She pulled her hair until she could feel Zap’s lips press to where she held the base of Celestia’s cock, and then let both hands roll down the girl’s cheeks so she could feel just how much they were bulging.

“I’d say you look better with a cock in your mouth than you do with that amulet around your neck, Indigo Zap.” Cadance looked down with a smile, peeking over Celestia’s shoulder to the other girl. The fact that Indigo had laced her drink in the hopes of taking advantage was at least some small source of the woman’s lust, though she also thoroughly enjoyed the whimpers Celestia was making. She pressed her lips to the edge of the older woman’s ear, and whispered to her sweetly with a certain heat behind her tone. “How does she feel, Principal Celestia? Is my student a good cocksucker?”

“She...she really is.” Celestia whimpered, and her entire body spasmed in pleasure. Indigo had pulled back and was in the process of falling into her own rhythm, running her mouth up and down Celestia’s cock just like she had for Rainbow Dash. Though...perhaps a bit slower, considering the extra girth the older woman brought to the table. “Granted, I don’t have anything to compare it to, but…”

“You’ve really never stumbled across these yet?” Principal Cadance asked, and let one finger curl upwards to gently tap to the edge of Celestia’s amulet. It was Zap’s confiscated jewel, the same one she had used to unsuccessfully lay her trap. “I’m surprised. My students have been nothing but careless with them. Just yesterday I caught them running a train on Sunny Flare. I stepped into the broom closet and she was just leaning forward on the wall dripping a puddle onto the ground!”

“...we cleaned it up.” Indigo Zap pouted, before slurping her tongue across Celestia’s tip again. The cold glance she received from her principal was likely enough to tell her that now was not the time to whine about things.

“Well, to be honest, I…” Celestia gasped again, bucked her hips forward, and very nearly found an unexpected climax. She settled back into Cadance’s arms; however, and offered a tiny whimper. “I sort of...turn the other cheek to a lot of it. Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle seem far more capable of handling magic than myself or Luna. I...I feel like every time something happens, they end up saving us.”

It was embarrassing to admit that she had failed as an educator by letting her students take the lead, but considering the fact Indigo Zap was currently licking her balls with greedy, wet swipes of her tongue, Celestia’s administrative failures were something of a sliding scale. While Zap worked her sack Cadance let her hand slither around once more, grasping the other woman’s spit-covered shaft and starting to jerk her off with a series of firm, hard pumps. While she did so Cadance leaned in again to whisper to the other woman, her voice as lewd as could be and just barely audible over the wet noises coming from the visiting principal’s lap.

“I think you’re worried that if you got involved, you wouldn’t be able to stop yourself from sinking your cock into each one of them,” the mischievous Cadance whispered, pumping Celestia’s shaft faster and faster. “That little tomboy Applejack...or that pretty Rarity...or maybe…”

“Ahh…hrmm…” Celestia’s whimper fully suggested she knew what suggestion would come next.

“...your prized students Sunset and Twilight…?”

It was all Celestia needed to find her sudden climax. It was one thing to picture something in fantasy, but it was another to hear it whispered to her while a teenage girl sucked her brand new cock. She began to twitch in between the two as her cock started to unload, and both Cadance and Zap were quick to ensure it didn’t waste any cum. While Cadance pointed the tip to Zap’s mouth and held the throbbing length within her grasp Zap threw her mouth over the tip and started to drink deeply, taking several messy gulps as it rushed down her throat and warmed her insides. The teenager was still slurping and swallowing mouthfuls of cream by the time Celestia eased back into Cadance’s arms, marked with a tiny glaze of sweat and her glorious, beautiful hair looking just a bit frayed.

“I...I…” the visiting woman whimpered, and twitched as Cadance squeezed the base of her shaft to let a few more drops of cum fall from her tip. She even gently swung her from side to side, making Zap chase a dangling thread of white before she managed to ensnare it to her tongue. “That...that was interesting. I should probably return Indigo Zap’s amulet now…”

“Nah, Principal Celestia, why the rush?” Indigo Zap giggled as she stood up to her feet, and flashed the older woman a smile. Swiftly she spun around on a heel and leaned forward onto Cadance’s desk; lifting a knee up to the edge and flipping her schoolgirl skirt up and over her rear. She wasn’t wearing any panties and her pussy was left exposed, a tiny teenage slit offered up willingly and without hesitation. She looked over her shoulder, and grinned. “I know those things don’t go away so easy! I’m no Twilight Shimmer or Sunset Sparkle, but you’re welcome to fuck me nonetheless!”

Principal Celestia, still leaning back into Cadance’s arms and her cock still held within the other woman’s grasp, merely gave a whimper. She was working on building up her rebuttal before Cadance nipped at the back of the older woman’s ear, and chuckled softly as she started to nudge her forward.

“For the record, Principal Celestia?” She had already guided the woman to where Indigo Zap was presenting herself, and moved the woman’s cock so that the tip smeared back and forth over the wet teenage pussy being offered to her. “The cum is delicious, but...it can’t get anyone pregnant.”

That fear was the only thing holding back the mature, responsible Principal Celestia from wanting to fuck the teenager with reckless abandon. With it no longer a consideration, the woman gave a sudden groan as her hands moved to claim Indigo Zap’s waist. She started to roll forward, and by the time two inches were stuffed inside she was already twitching in pleasure.

“...I’m going to fuck you harder than my girls did at the last Friendship Games,” Celestia purred, and finally gave in to the moment with a sharp, sudden thrust.

---

Three hours later, a very exhausted Principal Celestia pulled into the driveway of the home she shared with her sister. If there was one thing that bewildered her most about the whole magical dick amulet situation it was one simple question: where did these girls get the energy from?! Three hours of Indigo Zap begging to get fucked. Three hours of Principal Cadance “helping” every step of the way. Three hours of Celestia being pleasured to the point that every muscle was sore and every breath was labored and weary.

Still...at least she wasn’t Indigo Zap. After all that time in Principal Cadance’s office getting fucked and filled the place had been left a mess with cum stains on the floor, coffee all over the desk, and couch cushions thrown about the room. Indigo Zap, as per Principal Cadance’s orders, would be cleaning every inch of it up. She was already hard at work by the time Principal Celestia had pulled her pants up, and the older woman couldn’t even begin to imagine where she got the energy from.

Literally no more than five minutes before she was scrubbing the carpet, Indigo Zap was being assfucked in the full nelson position while Cadance ate her out. It was a testament to the boundless energy of youth...and the sheer depravity that had just gone on.

Celestia practically limped her way up to the front door, her purse slung over one shoulder and her clothes mostly straightened out. As she slipped inside she almost instantly heard her sister’s voice calling from the kitchen; sounding as irate as ever.

“There you are, finally!” Luna grumbled, and stomped her way out from the kitchen with a persistent pouting face. “I’ve been worried sick, Celestia! Were you at Crystal Prep this whole time?!”

“...yep.” Celestia blurted out, simply because she was too tired to push any further.

“Just what were you doing that it took so long?”

“Uh...uh…” The nearly-forty teacher had just marathon threewayed two women with boundlessly more energy than she, and not only did she look it, but she smelled it. Finally she gave a tiny grunt, and rather than spend the evening trying to dodge her sister’s probing questions, she cut right to the heart of the matter. “If you must know, Luna, I was fucking a Shadowbolt.”

“Ha!” Luna just laughed, and rolled her eyes. “The Friendship Games are back already?”

End of Chapter 33.

Princess Zestea (Lemon Zest/Sugarcoat)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 34: Princess Zestea
-by Drace Domino

If the girls of Canterlot High were going overboard with their magic amulets, the students of Crystal Prep weren’t far behind. The Shadowbolts had been enjoying using them on each other ever since Rainbow Dash and Sunset Shimmer had given them a few to play with, and aside from one or two getting confiscated by an exasperated Principal Cadance they had brought them all sorts of endless, carefree pleasure. The Crystal Prep girls couldn’t often be described as “friendly,” and yet now that they were all getting consistently laid they were getting along better with just about everyone. Relations between Crystal Prep and Canterlot High were soaring, the girls were finding new friends outside their clique, and even within their circle of friends bonds were closer and tighter than they had ever been before.

At least when they weren’t fighting with one another. Then they could be just as catty, petty, and childish as ever.

“No. I’m still not talking to you.” Sugarcoat lifted her nose as she kept walking, clutching her books tighter to her chest. She was walking through the school’s halls on her way to the parking lot at the end of the day, and was followed closely by Lemon Zest. The green-haired girl padded swiftly behind her, folding her hands together in a pleading gesture.

“C’mon, pleeeeease?” She begged, and stuck her lower lip forward in a tiny pout. “Indigo Zap’s at her track meet, and I was really hoping to have some fun tonight. You can’t still be mad, can you? Not mad enough that you don’t want to fuck, right?!” Sugarcoat paused in her tracks, turned to look squarely at Lemon Zest, and narrowed her gaze in a look of pure irritation.

“You know exactly what you did,” Sugarcoat practically growled, and tightened her fingers around the edges of her book. She was nearly seething, her gaze piercing the other girl through the lenses of her glasses. “I’d rather sit at home jerking off all night. Which I plan to do.”

“Aww, but we can have so much more fun than that!” Lemon Zest continued to pout, stepping close to her friend and stretching an arm out. Sugarcoat didn’t pull away when she slipped an arm around her shoulders, though she did continue to glare at the other girl the entire time. In truth, Lemon Zest didn’t actually know why her friend was mad...for a girl as utterly blunt as Sugarcoat, she had been infuriatingly vague about it. “It’s like what those Canterlot High girls say. Friendship and forgiveness and all that dorky stuff!”

“Hmph.” Sugarcoat’s response was curt and short, and she trembled angrily within Lemon Zest’s grip. “Then maybe you should go let one of the Canterlot High girls fuck you. Rainbow Dash will put her dick in anything.”

“Yeah, but I’m...y’know, I’m kind of not feeling the whole ‘friendship is nice’ speech afterwards.” The other girl’s expression soured. “You head over to visit one of them, and next thing you know you’re eating pie with the cowgirl one while she rambles about honesty, or putting on a fashion show with the fancy one, or brushing a gopher’s fur with the hippie one…” She finally gave a scoffing noise, and lightly stamped her foot. “Aww, come on, Sugarcoat! What’s it going to take to get you to forgive and fuck-get?!”

Sugarcoat, without a second’s worth of hesitation, responded with precise terms so fast that it was clear she was waiting for exactly that question.

“I want to fuck you while I’m dressed like my Ogres & Oubliettes character.” Her words were blunt and clearly not up for debate. “You’ll be dressed as an elf princess. I have outfits ready and everything.” Lemon Zest blinked in surprise at the other girl’s terms, but was in no position to refuse. If she wanted to get laid tonight, it was either go along with Sugarcoat’s demand or spend her evening deep in Canterlot High friendship sauce.

“Okay, you’ve got a deal.” She finally nodded, before lifting her brow and giving Sugarcoat a dubious look. “...but you’re going to have to promise up front you’re not going to tell anyone.”

---

Canterlot High friendship sauce. Those girls were deeply uncool, and yet...Lemon Zest couldn’t help but feel a bit uncool herself in that moment. She was laying on Sugarcoat’s bed waiting for the other girl to finish getting dressed, while she herself was wearing an outfit that was somehow slutty, nerdy, and perfectly fitting all at the same time. On the surface the blue bikini top and loincloth she had slipped on weren’t particularly dorky, at least until someone looked close enough to see the embroidery of elvish script around the edges. Still, it left her smooth, long legs exposed and showed off her trim belly, making sure she at least looked appealing while she read like a fantasy book. The strangest thing of all tied into the same reason she wasn’t able to wear her precious headphones that evening - a pair of fake elf ears. Her long green hair was swept back to make way for them, and Lemon Zest was surprised at how well they fit. Surprised...and a little disturbed. The fit was fine, and they so perfectly matched her pink skin tone that it was clear Sugarcoat had been planning this.

“...I didn’t even know that she played this nerd stuff,” Lemon Zest murmured, looking down at her loincloth and casually tugging at it. “Maybe I need to start spending time with a much cooler group of girls.” Her train of thought was cut off when the bathroom door suddenly flung open, and Sugarcoat stormed in with her full costume draped across her slender body. Her silver hair was pulled from its pigtails so it could cascade wildly around the sides of her head, the magical amulet was draped around her neck, and she wore an outfit that wasn’t terribly unlike Lemon Zest’s own. The only difference was that her bikini and loincloth were a darker brown color, and where Zest’s was feminine and elf-y, Sugarcoat’s was marked with scuffs and battle damage. She even carried with her a prop two-handed axe from a Halloween store to complete the image of a purple-skinned, nearly-feral barbarian.

Wearing glasses. Those hurt the image just a bit.

“Worry not, Princess Zestea!” Sugarcoat roared, letting her gaze dart towards the other girl and give her an aroused once-over. “I, Warcoat the Insatiable, have slain the trolls that captured you! Surely, you’re planning on offering yourself up as a reward for this grand deed!”

Lemon Zest merely stared wide-eyed at the spectacle going on before her. Her first instinct was to burst into laughter before immediately texting all the other girls to let them know what Sugarcoat was into, but that was quickly set aside considering it would mean admitting that she was taking part in it. Instead, the elf princess merely drummed her fingers on one of her knees, and took a long, deep sigh.

“Whoo...you are really into this stuff, aren’t you?” She rolled her eyes, completely out of character. “When do you do all this, anyway? You’ve never mentioned this to any of us.” For good reason, of course. The other Shadowbolts would’ve had a field day teasing her if they did. When Sugarcoat gave her a harsh glare Lemon Zest merely sighed again and rolled her shoulders, letting her voice fall into a smoother tone that had just a hint of floaty fantasy flair. “Ohh, brave hero! I have been waiting for so long. Please take your reward of my little elf pussy, if it pleases you.”

“Pleases me, it does!” Sugarcoat beamed, stomping forward and braving a foot at the edge of the bed. From that vantage point Lemon Zest could clearly see just past the loincloth, enough to tell that her friend was rock hard from the roleplay. If it got her that stiff and gave Lemon Zest a good pounding, maybe it wouldn’t be all bad! Sugarcoat beamed as she leaned in close, ready to pounce upon her prize. “Or should I say...please me, it shall!”

And with that, Warcoat the Insatiable charged to claim her reward and sully the elf maiden’s honor with her thick barbarian dick.

Putting aside the ridiculous dressing of the moment, Lemon Zest soon found herself pinned underneath a very eager and a very aroused Sugarcoat. The girl’s hands were simply everywhere right from the very beginning, grasping at Zest’s breasts, squeezing her rear, and even pulling a fistful of her hair so she could press their lips together. Lemon Zest had to admit; she was surprised by that initial wave of passion and it gave her goosebumps in a way she had not expected. Sugarcoat was always blunt to the point of rudeness, but this barbarian side of her was something else entirely. It wasn’t just her words that were on the surface but her actions as well, and she wasn’t shy about letting Zest know how much she wanted her by the steady grinding of her hips. Zest found herself gasping into a kiss she very quickly lost control of against a wildly wiggling tongue, and by the time their lips parted her loincloth had already been pulled aside and Sugarcoat’s cock was fully exposed. Zest gasped as she felt the tip brush back and forth over her nethers, and she moved her hands to brace them to her friend’s shoulders.

“Oh...W...Warcoat.” She swooned, spreading her thighs to give the other girl more room to work with. If playing into the fantasy helped Sugarcoat embrace this rough side of her, she was more than willing to nurture it. “Time to, uh...storm the gates!”

Sugarcoat grunted her agreement as she lunged forward, thrusting her cock into Lemon Zest’s slit with one firm, solid strike. Though they had only just gotten started the girl’s entrance was well-moistened and eager to receive her friend, even with the strange window dressing that went along with it. The girl’s purple shaft was a tight fit within the little pretend princess, and Sugarcoat wore a wide smirk with her silver locks dangling wildly at the sides of her head. Glasses aside, she did her best to look the role of a barbarian fresh from battle eager to claim pleasures of the flesh in return for a job well done.

Her thrusts were steady and firm at first, and though the girl was inexperienced with wearing one of the amulets her enthusiasm more than made up for that fact. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh filled the room around them, playing in a harmony to the sudden gasps that Lemon Zest found herself making. She was used to having Indigo Zap thrusting into her on any given evening, and Sugarcoat was already making a case for her own style. A little sloppier, a little more wild, and consisting of deep thrusts rather than Zap’s short, rapid style. Lemon Zest couldn’t help but giggle as she wrapped her arms around the other girl’s shoulders, pulling her in and whispering just before she let their lips press together once more.

“That’s it, Warcoat...fuck my little elf pussy…” From there her lips parted and once more their tongues wrestled together, just as Zest let her ankles lock behind the other girl’s back. She tightened her grip and made sure that Sugarcoat wouldn’t be breaking free of her anytime soon, making it easy for the cosplayer to thrust into her with every ounce of energy she could muster. It helped keep Sugarcoat’s inexperienced thrusts on target, making sure that she didn’t accidentally flop out at a critical moment.

Lemon Zest still didn’t know what she did to make Sugarcoat so mad last week, but she was pretty confident that she was making up for it with every passing second. Sugarcoat’s cock was stretching her tender hole and sending shockwaves of pleasure through them both, especially when she pounded herself down to the hilt and held herself there as they relished in the closeness. Lemon Zest’s hands went from shoulders to locks of silver hair to teasing her nails down the other girl’s back, unable to experience just one aspect of her before craving to touch another. Her head was swimming, her heart was racing, and she was experiencing far more pleasure than she was expecting to have that night. She had started that day looking for a cock to fill in for Indigo Zap, but she certainly didn’t think she’d be getting laid by such a talented partner!

“You’re...you’re safe now, Princess Zestea!” Sugarcoat growled through the kisses as she continued to thrust, pushing her relatively small body to slam forward with great authority. Her knees were already weary and a noticeable line of sweat collected to her bro, yet she continued to crash against the other girl’s lap no matter the strain. After all, she had slain plenty of trolls to earn that pussy! The harder she went the more wonderfully Lemon Zest responded, groaning in pleasure and drawing nails down her back, or pressing her mouth against the girl’s throat to offer intense, wet kisses over her flesh. Her legs tightened around Sugarcoat’s waist to keep her firmly trapped inside, and when the silver-haired girl made her final push Lemon Zest squeezed as hard as she was able. Her fingers tightened upon Sugarcoat’s shoulders just as her legs locked firmly around her, and her eyes went open with a healthy dose of shock as she felt her friend start to squirt.

“Oh...ohh, Warcoaaaaaat!” she howled into the bedroom, her own body falling into a series of wet, tight spasms as she felt her pussy flood with cum. Sugarcoat’s throbbing member was unloading a payload of cum that one simply wouldn’t expect from a girl her size, and the longer that she hilted herself inside of Lemon Zest the more she seemed to unleash. Rope after rope of creamy white sloshed within the girl’s tender entrance, and both of them remained connected even after their shared climax was over. They were both marked with sweat and more than just a little winded, and considering the fact they were bound to go for another round it seemed like a good idea to catch their breath.

“W...Well fuck. My hero.” Lemon Zest gasped, and shuddered as she felt some of the warm cream slowly leak from the seam of her pussy and Sugarcoat’s cock. She didn’t care much for her character anymore, and even moved a hand up to rip the fake ears from her head and toss them aside. As she still struggled to catch her breath, her eyes darted back to Sugarcoat’s face just in time to see the girl straightening her glasses and smoothing her hair out. “I wanted a wild fuck, but when you made me dress up in this outfit...whew. I didn’t know what I was going to get, but that was amazing!” Sugarcoat, just like always, didn’t mince any words in her immediate response.

“I’m incredibly sexually repressed,” she spoke up in full admission, and gave a tiny shrug. “And this was a lot more fun than just jerking off in the outfits.”

“I bet.” Lemon Zest chuckled, and allowed her hands to drift to the sides of Sugarcoat’s head. She toyed gently with her friend’s hair, before idly starting to pull it back into the pigtails she was accustomed to. While she worked, both girls enjoyed a satisfying sigh from the continued warmth shared between them. A still-stiff cock resting within a pussy filled with cum, a perfect recipe for sweet contentment between friends. When she finished pulling the other girl’s hair back into pigtails, Lemon Zest finally arched a brow and gave Sugarcoat a curious look. “When did you start playing this weird nerd game, anyway? I’ve never heard you mention Ogres & Oubliettes once.”

“I...uh...I started playing with some of the girls from Canterlot High after the Friendship Games,” Sugarcoat admitted with a blush, the first time she wavered in her statements. It was hardly an easy thing to admit, gaming with the enemy. “It’s...fun. You should join us sometime.”

“Maybe.” Lemon Zest let her shoulders roll once more, and she leaned in close to press a tiny kiss to Sugarcoat’s throat, complete with an alluring, cooing whisper. “Maybe you should try and convince me with another round of roleplaying?”

“I could do that.” Sugarcoat smirked, and started to pull back. Instantly she could feel her cream start to leak from Lemon Zest’s slit, and she had to take a deep, sharp breath to keep herself in check. “But how about this time we switch costumes?”

Lemon Zest merely giggled, and gave an enthusiastic nod as she started to sit up with her friend. It was a good thing Indigo Zap was out of town, since she almost certainly would’ve teased them for having an evening of filthy, slightly nerdy fun. By the time morning came, Lemon Zest would’ve absolutely made amends for whatever she did to piss Sugarcoat off...though she’d likely never know what exactly that was.

Not that it mattered, since now the two had their own little secret to share.

End of Chapter 34.

Pinkie Pie Packed a Pair of Pinkie Penii (Pinkie/Rarity)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 35: Pinkie Pie Packed a Pair of Pinkie Penii
-by Drace Domino

The Canterlot High costume room was the domain of none other than Rarity. The young woman had basically commandeered the place as her own personal fashion studio, and had only permitted a few other students to share it with her. Since nobody in school knew fashion quite like Rarity it was easy to make the argument that she deserved the costume room all to herself, and the fact that she was so generous about making outfits for her fellow students had a tendency to encourage everyone to simply “be cool” with it. As a result, Rarity was unique in that she alone had a private room within Canterlot High to work on her designs, have casual sex in between classes, or when she was feeling particularly fancy…

“Prepare yourself for a one woman fashion show, darling!” Rarity beamed as she strolled out from behind a curtain, wearing one of her newest outfits. She walked forward with poise and confidence, moving down a makeshift catwalk with a sultry swing to her hips. Her current outfit was a flowing dress that went from her neck to her heels with a large tail chasing behind her lined with faux-peacock feathers. Sequins lined every angle of her flashy ensemble, and her face was half-obscured by a party mask with a long, sparkling beak. “Up first, I call this one Radiant Mystery!”

“Ohh, pretty!” The only person watching the fashion show that afternoon was Pinkie Pie, the only girl that had that class period free. She was perched on a chair at the end of the catwalk, munching on a bag of popcorn that she had brought along with her. Her eyes traced up and down Rarity’s elegant frame within her newest outfit, and she offered a sharp whistle while her friend spun to showcase her lovely rump. “You look like a sexy bird, Rarity! I bet Fluttershy would love it!”

“Oh, everyone at the ball will adore it, darling!” Rarity cooed, though she didn’t specify which ball exactly. It didn’t matter. With Rarity, there was always some ball or banquet or another fancy event going on. She offered one more twist before moving back towards the curtain, flipping her hair as she did so. “Are you ready for my next creation? I designed it specifically for Principal Celestia. She so desperately needs something nicer to wear, that football jersey is absolutely dreadful on her!”

“Yeah, let’s see it! I’m sure she’ll love it!” Pinkie Pie giggled again, rocking back and forth on her seat. “Rarity, you make the best outfits ever!”

“Oh, I know, dear.” Rarity gave her friend one last glance over her shoulder, before disappearing behind the curtain. “But it’s certainly nice to hear it!” With that, she slipped out of Pinkie Pie’s sight and began the process of changing. It left the joyful young woman unattended for the moment, save for the sound of Rarity’s voice calling from behind the curtain. “Thank you for attending my little fashion show today, Pinkie Pie. It always makes me so happy to show off for you girls.”

“I have lots of fun when we do this, Rarity!” Pinkie Pie giggled, and munched down her last handful of popcorn. She would’ve gone for a different snack at that point, but Rarity had long since forbidden any form of icing within her costume room. As a result, while she waited for Rarity to emerge once more, the young woman’s eyes darted casually around the room. “Hey, did you have fun with Sonata Dusk the other day? She seems so nice! I never got why she was a bad guy, anyway.”

Rarity responded in a thoughtful tone, but Pinkie Pie’s attention had already left. She was distracted for the moment as she looked at Rarity’s bookbag - and the strap of her amulet which was sticking out of one of the pockets. It made sense Rarity left her amulet off for her fashion show, since a plump cock could be troublesome to cover up in a tight outfit. But as Pinkie Pie saw it, a large smile began to form across her features. She was nothing if not impulsive, and while Rarity was busy getting changed the young woman scrambled to grab her friend’s amulet and quickly slip it over her head.

Normally it wouldn’t have been a problem...but she was already wearing her own.

If Sunset Shimmer had ever warned them about wearing more than one amulet, Pinkie Pie wasn’t paying attention. She didn’t even think about the possible consequences as she slipped Rarity’s over her head and tucked it down the front of her shirt, letting it clink against her own while the magic took effect. It was a dangerous move, and one that neither Sunset nor Twilight would’ve ever allowed her to do if they had been there to stop. She could’ve erupted into a burst of confetti and cake frosting, or as was the usual case with Equestrian magic, turned into an evil power-hungry version of herself! Instead, the girl’s eyes went huge as she looked down at her shorts and started to wildly giggle. Everything went just as she had hoped!

“All right, darling, here we go!” Rarity’s voice snagged Pinkie’s attention once more, and the enthusiastic young woman looked back to the curtain. “It’s a simple offering, but try to imagine our principal in it. I call it...Celestia chic!”

As Rarity stepped out once more, Pinkie Pie felt both of her cocks suddenly get a whole lot harder. The girl stood a few inches higher thanks to a pair of heels leading into smooth, silky nylons that covered Rarity’s legs all the way up to the hem of a stylish black pencil skirt. Tucked into the waistband was the bottom of a fashionable white dress shirt with embroidered lace around the cuffs and collar, and faux-ivory buttons that were left undone to showcase some of Rarity’s cleavage. The faintest hint of a black bra could be spotted just past the open space on her shirt, added just a bit of nasty to the responsible teacher look. To complete the ensemble Rarity had slipped her red-framed glasses on and pulled her lovely hair into a loose bun at the back of her head, making her look a few years older, more mature, and responsible.

“Well, darling? What do you think?” Rarity cooed as she began to trot down the catwalk, spinning elegantly just as she had done before. The more she moved the tighter Pinkie Pie’s shorts felt, and the joyful young thing was practically overflowing with arousal as she sat trembling in her seat. “Do you think it’s too enticing for an educator? I simply think that Principal Celestia should show off what she has! She doesn’t always have to look so frumpy!”

Pinkie Pie, simply unable to hold herself back under the pressure of not just one, but two throbbing erections, rushed at her friend like a bolt of lightning. Rarity was just about to spin on the catwalk and return behind the curtain before a pink blur slammed into her, hitting her with such momentum that both bodies went tumbling into a pile of fabric off to the side of the catwalk. Rarity was still recovering from the shock when she realized she was being pinned by her friend, who had somehow managed to strip mid-charge.

“P...Pinkie?! How did-” She boggled, her glasses askew as she gazed down to the other girl’s fully naked form. Only Pinkie Pie could pull off something so wildly intense and random, putting Rainbow Dash’s speed to shame for the purposes of a midday fuck. “-do you have two cocks?!”

“Hehehe, I do! And they’re both super into your outfit, Rarity!” Pinkie Pie beamed, wiggling her lap from side to side and showing off her new attachments. Both cocks had a matching pair of balls and the entire operation swung back and forth, slapping into each other and showcasing their size. They were each equal in size and scale, and each wearing a dot of precum to show their arousal. While Pinkie let Rarity gaze at her members she let her hands sweep down to the other girl’s legs, caressing her through the nylon and giving a full body shudder of delight. “You look so...so...so professional!”

“That...that was partly the idea, I just...ohhh…” The fashionista whimpered as Pinkie Pie darted in, kissing hungrily along her friend’s throat. Goosebumps lined against her flesh as she felt Pinkie pawing at her with a ravenous lust; one that was impressively wild even for Pinkie Pie. No doubt the work of a second cock hanging from her lap, it seemed like it was fueling Pinkie to even greater heights of sexual hunger. Rarity bit down on her bottom lip as she glanced at a nearby clock on the wall, quickly measuring the time they had left before the next class.

“...n...need fifteen minutes to clean up afterwards…” She groaned, and rolled her lap into Pinkie’s touch as the other girl slipped a hand underneath her skirt. She hadn’t bothered wearing panties, and now her wet, tender folds were coating Pinkie’s fingers with her nectar. “Just...just get on with it already, Pinkie! We don’t have that much time!”

“Okie dokie lokie!” Pinkie Pie chirped joyfully, and quickly bounced up to her feet. Her dual cocks suddenly pushed forward and rushed for Rarity’s pretty features, just as the girl gave an enthusiastic cry of delight. “Let’s start with a blowjob! Er...blowjobs!”

Rarity merely nodded eagerly, and moved her smooth, well-manicured fingers up to grasp each of Pinkie Pie’s cocks before guiding them both towards her mouth. It was a well known fact amongst the girls that Rarity had a secret lust for being as dirty as possible; the girl had the most violent orgasms when her face was covered in spit and precum, her mascara smeared and her hair an utter mess. Even though it meant having to hurry through a quick cleanup process before returning to class there was no way Rarity could possibly pass up the chance to suck down two cocks at once, knowing full-well that she’d finish the affair a complete and total mess. She was soaked to the core as she turned her head from side to side to begin licking Pinkie’s cocks, and when the other girl’s hands dove into Rarity’s hair the fashionista practically melted on the spot. The tugging on her loose bun, the feeling of her hair already becoming frayed and dishevelled...for a secretly very dirty girl, it was enough to leave her thigh-high nylons stained from her moistened folds.

“Ohh wow, Rarity, this is...this is soooooo good!” Pinkie Pie groaned, bucking her hips into Rarity’s hands and dragging her cocktips across the other girl’s cheeks. When Rarity squeezed those two shafts together and tried to take them into her mouth at the same time, it didn’t even matter that she couldn’t quite manage it. The mere fact that she had attempted, that Pinkie felt the same wet tongue wiggling over both her cocks at the same time...it was enough to make the girl’s knees weak and her heart race with a wild momentum. She gazed down at Rarity’s face, staring at her friend through those stylish red glasses, and forced an admission with a quivering voice that made her sound downright helpless. “I...I dunno, Rarity...I don’t think I can hold on for too long...it’s like that time I ate a whole tray of candy lasagna and followed it with a gallon of cherry chocolate iced coffee!”

The lack of impulse control that two separate cocks brought meant that Pinkie's orgasms would be quick to arrive, heavy in payload, and quick to return. That knowledge only made Rarity all the hotter as she looked up at her friend’s face and whispered with a throaty, aroused tone.

“Then let’s be filthy, Pinkie Pie!” She said the word with scandalous delight. “I want you to decorate me like you did Sunset Shimmer’s ‘one year without being evil’ anniversary cake!”

Hardly a fair comparison, since Sunset’s cake had been precisely and professionally designed...and Rarity was about to become a mess of cum, spit, sweat, and squirt.

Just the way she loved it.

Poor Pinkie Pie didn’t stand a chance at holding back through a double decker Rarity blowjob. With the fashionista’s hands gripping one pink dick each and a ribbon of spit forming a triangle between cocks and lips, the party girl tightened her grip in Rarity’s hair as she began to unload her torrent. Her moans had a natural way of flowing into giggles and back into sounds of abject satisfaction, and it was no different as her cocks throbbed in Rarity’s hands and began to paint her pretty face. The splatter of cum hit Rarity’s glasses first and so the beautiful young woman didn’t get to see the other squirts that came for her, though she could certainly feel the hot, tasty streaks rushing over her cheeks, into her hair, and across her wiggling, inviting tongue. With a wide smile Rarity claimed all that she could as Pinkie Pie made an utter mess of her face, each cock releasing what would’ve been a surprisingly big payload all by itself. It layered against Rarity’s forehead and seeped right behind her glasses to push down her eyelids and give her a proper facial, and it wasn’t long before she could feel it dripping from her cheeks to land against her cleavage and begin pooling in the center of her breasts.

The entire time Pinkie Pie was uncharacteristically silent, partly because she had never had an orgasm quite so gloriously intense. When it ended she stumbled back and her rump fell into a pile of fabric, both cocks still sticking straight up from her lap and one of them even offering another squirt of cum. That sticky white flipped into the air and crashed against one of Rarity’s calves; staining the nylons and making Rarity twitch from the sudden, unexpected splash. Rarity was still trying to open her eyes by that point; bracing her glasses on her forehead and wiping the cream away so she could peek past white-stained eyelashes. When she could see the Pinkie Pie-shaped outline past narrowly lifted eyes, both girls gave a slow smile as they shared in a brief period of recover.

“P...Pinkie...that was…” Rarity shuddered, still feeling cum oozing between her perfect, ivory breasts. She had to take a deep breath to steady herself, and once she had she slowly started to turn herself around. “...a good start, darling. I assume you have more for me, yes…?” With that, she braced herself on her hands and knees and lifted that cute pencil skirt she had designed for Celestia, showing her thigh-high nylons and her lovely, round rear. Her pussy was left exposed and clearly soaked, and as she presented herself even the tight hole of her rear seemed to pulse as if desperately expecting to be fucked.

Pinkie Pie merely darted right up to her knees behind her friend, and slapped her hands against the fashionista’s waist. Her grin was enormous as she responded, and the two amulets around her neck clinked together as she lined her two plump cocks up. One for Rarity’s ass and one for her pussy...and it all took was one Pinkie to fill both holes.

“Hehehe, I sure am, Rarity!” Pinkie Pie beamed, and started to push forward until she felt Rarity’s holes start to grip around her cockheads. She could already tell that this would be even more intense than last time, and she nibbled on her bottom lip before speaking up once more. “We should prooooobably tell Sunset what we’re doing, so she doesn’t worry about us during our next class.”

“I’ll text her, darling.” Rarity cooed, throwing away any notion of being able to get herself properly cleaned up before the next bell. Instead, she had already fished out her phone from a pocket within her skirt, and was tapping away as cum dripped from her face to the front of it. “Go ahead and fuck, dear. I can’t possibly get any wetter than I already am, I assure you.”

Pinkie Pie groaned as she pushed herself ahead, doing exactly what Rarity had requested. Both holes on the beautiful young woman gripped one of Pinkie’s cocks in a flawless, warm, wet grasp, sending shockwaves of pleasure through Pinkie Pie from the very first moment. One of her eyes twitched and even her wild mane of hair seemed to tremble from the contact, a clear sign that the pleasure rolled through her from her Pinkie pricks to her Pinkie sense. Before long she was slamming herself forward and giggling in between desperate gasps for breath, and Rarity merely purred in a satisfied and joyous state while she tapped away on her cell phone.

“Fucking Pinkie Pie in the costume room. Be a lamb and cover for us, won’t you?” She tapped her message to Sunset Shimmer, and as a reward even switched over to the camera to get a shot of them both. Rarity’s beautiful features with a messy bun and cum dripping from nearly every angle, and a twitchy Pinkie Pie looming over her and clearly fucking her from behind. Naturally, Rarity even posed with a kissing duck face for the shot. Once the picture was taken she slid her phone away to the side, and looked over her shoulder to her silly friend pounding away at both of her holes.

“Better hurry up, Pinkie, we’re already going to miss one class!” Rarity moaned, and rolled her hips back to grind against those delightful dual cocks pistoning in and out of her holes. “Surely, we can’t just waist the whole day away in her playing with your cocks!”

“No problem, Rarity, I promise!” Pinkie Pie beamed, drilling herself forward with faster and faster strikes of her hips. “I’m sure once we do it a few times, they’ll both settle down and we can get back to class! We’ve got pleeeeeeeenty of time!”

It was a good thing Rarity was the only one that ever used the costume room, since it was three very sticky hours before the two were done, and another two after they finished cleaning up the mess.

End of Chapter 35.

Dash Does Dazzlings (Rainbow Dash/Dazzlings)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 36: Dash Does Dazzlings
-by Drace Domino

In Rainbow Dash’s experience, the rewards that came from kindness and forgiveness were always worth the effort. It took so little to give someone a second chance, and so far she and her friends had been all the better off for it. Sunset Shimmer andTwilight Sparkle had become mainstays of love and friendship within their inner circle, while other girls like Juniper Montage, Trixie, and the Shadowbolts had become quasi-friends that were always a good time to shove her cock inside. Being the bigger woman and helping people work through their personal struggles had yielded a higher quality of life for Rainbow Dash and all her friends, and she just felt good doing it. Maybe it was the compassion that rushed through her seeing someone turn their life around...or maybe it was just how good it felt when she was fucking Tempest Shadow from behind with all her might. Either way, forgiveness felt good.

Never did Rainbow Dash feel the rewards of compassion more than she did this night, though. Because this night, three sirens were sucking her cock at the same time...and they had a hell of a lot of wrongdoing to make up for.

Rainbow Dash already knew that Adagio Dazzle was just about the greatest cocksucker she had ever encountered, well-practiced over her long, long lifespan. Knowing full well that Adagio’s mouth would only lead to a quick release Rainbow Dash had relegated the leader of the Dazzlings to ball duty - something she was enforcing by straddling Adagio’s head and keeping her blue sack resting squarely on the girl’s mouth. With her knees lost in the sea of Adagio’s curly orange hair Rainbow Dash could relish the affectionate, wet contact of Adagio’s tongue all over her sack...and even though the Dazzlings’ leader wasn’t given full access to her length, it was still hard to hold herself back.

These girls were damn talented, that much was certain.

“Ohh, I just love seeing Adagio do this!” Sonata Dusk giggled as she took a break from slathering her tongue over Rainbow Dash’s shaft, pulling her lips back to a wide, enthusiastic smile. She settled in against the bed and watched as Aria Blaze took over, wrapping her lips around Dash’s blue tip and starting to slowly slurp. All the while the Canterlot High girl’s shaft was dripping their spit down onto Adagio’s forehead making the girl’s already-messy job all the sloppier. “She never does this kind of stuff for us!”

“Sounds like Adagio’s still got a lot to learn, in that case.” Rainbow Dash grinned and rolled her hips forward, forcing her spit-coated sack to drag over Adagio’s face from her lower lip to across her eyes. When she pulled back into position she could feel the girl’s warm mouth envelop her sack once more, tongue moving to tease the spot where it met the base of her shaft. There was no part below Dash’s waist that Adagio didn’t know how to expertly service, and she was so good at it that she would have forgiven her for way worse things than she actually did. Not that Sonata and Aria’s work was going neglected, though. “Maybe I can talk to Sunset about getting the two of you amulets of your own, that way she wouldn’t have a choice. Just keep behaving like you have been, and it shouldn’t be a hard sell.”

“That won’t be a problem.” Aria finally spoke, wrapping her fingers around Dash’s shaft as she peeled her lips away from it. To keep the visitor hard she took the reigns of smearing Dash’s cock back and forth over Adagio’s face, an action made all the hotter and sweeter by the sounds of the girl’s gasping, panting lust. “We’ve had fun spending time with your friends. It’s...new to us, but we’re trying.”

“We sure are!” Sonata beamed, and helped Aria in making more of a mess of Adagio. She slid her blue palm underneath Dash’s sack to collect all the spit that had come to glisten across it, and then swiftly smeared it over Adagio’s face. It was practically impossible for her to hold back her giggle as Adagio scrunched up her nose and gasped, and it was clear both she and Aria were deeply enjoying the power shift within their bedroom. Who knew that all it took for Adagio to find herself in the bottom spot was for company to come over? Sonata beamed, and leaned in a little closer to Dash’s cock as she prepared to take it into her mouth again. “Your friends are great! Me and Pinkie Pie even got kicked out of the movies yesterday!”

Some interactions between the two groups yielded more...dynamic responses than others, but it was true that the girls were getting along splendidly. Pinkie Pie and Sonata getting kicked out of the movies for giving each other particularly loud handjobs was the very worst of the mischief they had gotten up to, and even that paled in comparison to the evil machinations the Dazzlings used to strive for. The three sirens were enjoying a life of peace and happiness on the good side of things for a change, and Rainbow Dash’s friends were exploring whole new worlds of lust and pleasure outside their circle. Everything was working out wonderfully.

“You’ve been doing great.” Rainbow Dash beamed, though it was unclear whether she was talking about their recent behavior or the three-woman blowjob she was enjoying. It was very likely the latter, as she soon pushed her hands down into Aria and Sonata’s hair and guided them right back to the tip of her cock. She settled down contently with her rump resting at the edge of Adagio’s chin, letting her sack settle squarely over the pretty Dazzling’s mouth. With her balls thoroughly worshipped by Adagio’s tongue and her tip caught in the middle of a kiss between the other two girls, Dash knew it wouldn’t be long before the first of many of her orgasms that evening. She couldn’t help but laugh as her hips rolled back and forth and she could feel herself rushing closer and closer to the breaking point with every last, sticky passing second. “Never thought I’d get you three on my cock...but oh my gosh, am I going to enjoy this!”

Sonata giggled wildly and kissed Aria all the more intensely, making sure that their lips were fully wrapped around Dash’s tip while they did so. Both girls were even reaching forward to share the duty of jerking off the rest of their visitor’s shaft; fingers keeping a loose grip around the spit-covered unit and shuffling back and forth. The wet noises from below ensured that Adagio was still fulfilling her role in their fun, and before long Rainbow Dash’s body tightened up and her voice suddenly gave a short, sharp gasp into the bedroom.

“G...Guh...so good…!” She shuddered forcefully as her climax began, and Aria and Sonata both scrambled to keep up with what came next. The girl’s cum unleashed in a heavy torrent right in between their wiggling tongues, and the mere flavor of that enchanting nectar was enough to immediately make them clamor to swallow most of it. The two were left amidst a messy struggle for cum that naturally left some of it leaking down from the center of their kiss, falling to slop across Adagio’s forehead and even across her closed eyes. The leader of the Dazzlings was made even more of a mess as her face was smeared with the runoff of Dash’s cum, and yet her mouth was still busy and her tongue still flickering up and down across a pair of churning, throbbing balls. Even through just the contact from her tongue she could feel Dash’s body surge with pleasure as she came, every pulse of cum bringing forth another tremble to announce its arrival. The more she released the more Aria and Sonata competed for, and the more that fell to Adagio’s face in a white, sticky messy.

“...whew.” Rainbow Dash finally whispered after a moment, plucking her sensitive tip away from the lips of the two girls and watching them continue to kiss. The effect of her magical cum was clearly starting to kick in for both of them - they were kissing each other in a far sloppier and hungrier fashion than before, only barely able to contain how much lust was running through them. With the two of them distracted Rainbow Dash finally looked down to Adagio and pulled her sack away from the girl’s mouth - but was still kind enough to slide her balls back and forth over her eyes to clear them of cum so she could open them up. While Rainbow Dash spoke to the Dazzling’s leader she continued to let her prick dangle just above Adagio’s face, delighting in every drop of spit or cum that fell to her flawless features. “It’s your place, Adagio. Who do I get to fuck first?”

She didn’t particularly care which girl it would be, since it was a foregone conclusion that by the time morning came she’d get a chance at all three of them. Adagio took a deep breath as she collected herself from her past position, and she gazed up at the two girls so ravenously still locked in a deep and intimate kiss. Her eyes flickered from Aria to Sonata before gazing back to Dash, and her voice was decisive and firm to showcase that between the three of them, she was still very much the woman in charge. At least in the bedroom.

“I want you to fuck Sonata first.” She announced, and licked her lips in a hungry state. “...and I want you to stay where you are while you do it. Let me watch you fuck my sister.”

Rainbow Dash just beamed, and pulled at Sonata’s ponytail to break the kiss between her and Aria. It was an easy process to move her into position; rolling the girl over onto her hands and knees and preparing to fuck her doggy style. She made sure that Sonata’s blue pussy was hovering just above Adagio’s face as she wrapped her hands around the girl’s slender waist, and her head gestured towards Aria to request assistance. The purple-skinned girl moved to do just that; reaching a hand to Dash’s cock and grabbing her by the hilt, pushing her into position to the point where Dash’s tip was lined up against Sonata’s tight, wet entrance. The various Dazzlings all whispered and whimpered during the process of moving Sonata into position, but Dash wasn’t really paying much attention. Instead, she spent those few seconds pondering something that she had been curious about since meeting them.

She didn’t know if the Dazzlings were really sisters or if Adagio was just saying that to show how close they were...and at this point, she was too embarrassed to ask. Oh well! Sisters or not, Rainbow Dash put her hands down to Sonata’s rear and pushed her hips forward, just enough so that she buckled down and rolled her moist, warm entrance across Adagio’s mouth with Dash’s tip still held within. Both girls could feel Adagio swipe across the whole wet mess with her tongue; letting the back of it curl down Sonata’s clit before taking a wide trail over Dash’s shaft. All three girls shuddered in pleasure as it happened, and Dash hitched her hips forward to slide the first few inches of her cock into Sonata’s hole.

“Ohh...she’s going in deep, Sonata.” Adagio purred, hooking her hands around Sonata’s thighs and holding her as close as she could manage. “You better get ready, because there’s a lot more to go. She’s bigger than me...I hope your little pussy can handle it.”

“Mmm...I’m so horny I can handle anything!” Sonata giggled, and leaned down to grind her hood against Adagio’s nose. As tremors of delight ran through her she cast a look over her shoulder to Rainbow Dash, and offered the girl a friendly smile and an enthusiastic thumbs up. “Go ahead and fuck me as hard as you can, Rainbow Dash! If I can let Adagio pound me with a strap on after she’s had a bad day, I can handle anything!”

The strap on hadn’t been used since they received their amulet, but the point was the same. Rainbow Dash locked her hands tighter around Sonata’s waist and immediately began to give the girl exactly what she wanted; hard, rough thrusts into a tight siren pussy mere inches from the face of her sister...friend...roommate...girlfriend...person.

“Hey...you don’t need to feel left out.” Rainbow Dash finally looked to where Aria was kneeling, with little more to do other than watch them have fun. The Canterlot High girl let her tongue trail across her lips before she gave a sharp gesture with her head, smiling to the third Dazzling and inviting her closer. “How about you stand up and show me what siren pussy tastes like?”

“...can you come over more often?” Aria blurted out, quickly standing up to give Rainbow Dash exactly what she asked. She swung a leg up to stand over the kneeling Sonata, spreading her legs and creeping forward so Dash could bury her face in between her thighs. As the athlete’s mouth moved against her moist slit Aria gave a sudden sigh of pleasure, practically melting on the spot as she felt Rainbow Dash’s tongue immediately working over her entrance. “I didn’t really think you could handle all three of us, but...you’re...wow…” Rainbow Dash pulled her head back just so Aria could see the impossibly smug look on her juice-covered lips, and then went right back to work.

Being able to satisfy three women like the sirens at the same time was an accomplishment that took someone truly awesome to achieve.

When Rainbow Dash finally came inside of Sonata Dusk, it was at the end of a long chain of orgasms from the Dazzling herself. Dash had been fucking her rough and hard just as the girl had begged, taking brief breaks only to give Adagio a chance to lick and kiss and tease their nethers from below. More than once Dash even pulled her prick free and shoved it into the other woman’s mouth to clean it off - just so she could get it messy once more by driving it into Sonata down to the core. The entire time she was working over Aria’s pussy with her wiggling tongue and her rolling lips, letting lines of nectar cascade down the sides of her cheeks as the purple skinned beauty tensed up in her own chain of climaxes. Dash’s rock hard length was inspired in no small part by her own ego in that moment - having the three Dazzlings fawn over her cock and cum again and again in her presence was the sort of boast-worthy accomplish that Rainbow Dash could ride for weeks.

Applejack was going to be insanely jealous, she just knew it.

When Dash started to fill Sonata’s pussy with cum she thrust herself down to the hilt for the event, letting her balls once more rest on Adagio’s mouth as she did so. She shuddered in pleasure as rope after rope of cum released inside the girl’s shivering pussy, and when she pulled out both Dash and Aria looked down to watch as Sonata’s hole released a spurt of cum squarely onto Adagio’s mouth. It was a beautiful sight, watching Adagio spoon fingerfuls of cum back into her mouth before simply going right for the source. Her hands locked to Sonata’s hips and she lunged her head forward to suck cum squarely from her pussy, all while Sonata moaned, shivered, and had another quick spasming climax. It seemed like the two would be busy for a few moments longer, and while Adagio continued to ravenously eat the other girl’s pussy, Rainbow Dash finally looked up to the face of the girl she had just done the same to.

“Your turn.” She responded with a smile, that same incredibly smug look she had given before. “How do you want it, Aria? Like I did Sonata? Or do you want me to put you on your back so you can wrap your arms around me and pretend you’re a princes--oomph!”

Rainbow Dash’s voice was cut off as the blunt young woman put her hands to Dash’s shoulders and shoved her down to the bed. Like a purple blur she was on Rainbow Dash; dropping herself into a position to straddle the girl’s lap as she lowered a hand and grasped her shaft, giving it a firm squeeze as she rubbed the tip back and forth over her pussy. While Dash shuddered from her sensitive tip being teased by yet another wet hole, Aria took a fistful of rainbow hair and forced a hard, wet kiss on her lips. The two girls shared the flavor of Aria’s pussy for a few seconds before the Dazzling pulled away, and spoke in an upfront tone as she started to slide down onto Dash’s length.

“...Adagio never lets me be on top.” She grumbled, and let the inches slide deeper and deeper inside of her. “So you’re going to lay back and let me ride you until you burst.”

“...well, since I’m already here.” Dash grinned, nibbling her bottom lip as the Dazzling started to do exactly as promised. Before long her slender figure was bouncing up and down on Dash’s lap with reckless abandon, and Dash had moved her hands forward to grasp at those full, purple breasts. While Sonata had been eager to get fucked rough and hard Aria’s desire was to be the one that did the fucking - though the weight of every thrust seemed to be the same. Her motions were almost angry and violent as she continued to thrust, but the look on her face was one of abject pleasure set against blushing purple features. With an almost shamefully slutty look on her face she took Rainbow Dash’s wrists in her hands, guiding them up to her pigtails and holding them there until Dash wrapped her fingers around each.

“...pull my hair, you egotistical blue bitch.” Aria whispered as she took every inch of Dash into her, grinding her hips from side to side so the girl could feel her cock rubbing against her walls. “Fuck me like we won the Battle of the Bands, and you’re one angry cunt.”

Rainbow Dash merely stared wide-eyed at Aria, who clearly had a bit of a dirty streak that went beyond Sonata and Adagio’s own. The Battle of the Bands was practically a forbidden topic in their household, but to have it invoked in the bedroom as she rode one of the women that had bested them...it was clear that Aria was channeling something deep and primal within her hungry, ravenous lust. And who was Rainbow Dash to argue?

“Like this? You like that, you dirty Dazzling?!” Rainbow Dash beamed, wrenching her hands around Aria’s pigtails and pulling her head down. She forced the girl’s chest against her own while thrusting from below, making Aria’s ass shake and tremble while Dash filled her pussy with every inch of cock she could muster. “Like having your sisters watch you get fucked?!”

“Mmmph! Ohh, fuck me, fuck me, fill my little cunt!” Aria practically howled into the bedroom, her hands clenching around Dash’s shoulders as she put on quite the show for the others. Adagio and Sonata were at that point sitting up in the bed completely naked, watching in a mixed state of shock and arousal as the other Dazzling was pounded. The more Aria called out the more excited they became - it wasn’t often they got to see the reserved and introverted member of their trio unleashing herself in such a way. “Fuck, you’re so thick! Harder, harder, harder…! You’re going to make me squirt all over your diiiiiii~ahh!”

True to her word, Aria’s eyes rolled back in her head as she started to spasm. A squirt of nectar erupted against Dash’s lap while the two women continued fucking, and the added moisture only made it sloppier, wetter, and louder. Dash’s thrusting was just as fierce after Aria’s orgasm if not even more so, and as the Canterlot High girl neared her own climax Sonata leaned in and whispered to Adagio.

“Did...did you know she liked to be fucked like that?” She whispered, to which Adagio shook her head and gave a tiny whimper.

“...I didn’t even know she liked being on top.”

If nothing else, Rainbow Dash’s visit was going to lead to big changes in the Dazzling bedroom.

Another intense climax and another Dazzling pussy filled with cum, so much so that no sooner did Aria pull off of Dash’s lip did her slit drool a thick line of it leading right back to the other girl’s cock. Thankfully Sonata and Adagio were right there to clean it up; Sonata taking Dash’s cock in hand and running her tongue eagerly up and down across it while Adagio again found herself going right for the source. She put her hands underneath Aria’s rump and flipped the girl onto her back, moving to bury her face against her friend’s pussy as she drank down mouthfuls of cum. Even that action was enough to make Aria cum once more; her toes curling and her chest heaving while the other Dazzling probed her deep, wet, and hard with her tongue and gulped down as much cream as she could manage. Dash merely leaned back with one hand in Sonata’s hair and the other resting behind her head, smirking contently as her eyes passed over the three naked sirens so gleefully ready to service her.

The idea that the three women had been fucking each other all along ever since they lost the Battle of the Bands was exciting enough, and knowing that since the amulet had been in their presence that Adagio had been controlling it exclusively somehow made the whole situation even hotter for Rainbow Dash. She narrowed her gaze as she studied Adagio move around the bed, watching that large poof of orange hair as it completely masked the girl’s features when she pressed her mouth to Aria’s pussy. Adagio was indeed something special; Rainbow Dash had to admit. Just like Sunset Shimmer had fallen into the role of a leader with her circle, Adagio too had been the glue that held her sister...friends...group together.

Although, that didn’t mean she wasn’t a selfish little harlot.

Before long both Aria and Sonata had moved up to press against Rainbow Dash from the sides, sandwiching the athlete between each other while Dash let an arm stretch around both their waists. The two Dazzlings pawed up and down Dash’s body; teasing her breasts and belly and letting their hands lower to massage the girl’s stiffening cock. Meanwhile, Adagio Dazzle was on her hands and knees as she lowered her head to Dash’s lap, once more trailing her tongue in wide, hungry swipes over the woman’s blue sack.

Rainbow Dash could get used to this...a Dazzling on each arm and a third cleaning her cock. She drew in a deep and satisfied sigh as Adagio worked, and when Dash finally spoke she certainly had the attention of the other girls.

“I’m really happy seeing how you girls are coming along.” Rainbow Dash beamed, her prick glistening with a dot of precum that Adagio Dazzle swiftly licked up. “In fact...I’m so happy, I’m going to talk to Sunset about getting you two more amulets. One for each of these hot little pieces of ass.” With that, she squeezed a handful each on Aria and Sonata, making the two blush from the grasp.

“Oh?” Adagio lifted a brow as she pulled her head from Dash’s lap. She looked less than enthusiastic about the prospect, and Rainbow Dash knew exactly why. “You...you don’t have to do that. I wouldn’t want Sunset Shimmer to question our motives.”

“Adagio, what’s wrong with you?!” Aria scolded the other girl, just as she rolled her hips forward and gave Dash’s waist a warm, wet grind. Her pussy was still leaking of the girl’s cream with overflow still painting the insides of her thighs. “Why wouldn’t you want more?!”

“Seriously, Adagio!” Sonata gave a pouting scowl. “Think of all the fun we could have!”

“Oh, she knows exactly what she’s doing.” Rainbow Dash continued with a smirk, levelling her gaze on Adagio’s own. “She wants to keep it all to herself between the three of you. She likes being the one with the cock. Isn’t that right, Adagio?”

The leader of the Dazzlings gave a fierce pout and folded her arms underneath her ample chest, looking irate over Rainbow Dash’s accusation. Still, she didn’t deny it, and that led to Rainbow Dash continuing with the same slow, steady tone.

“Don’t worry, Adagio, you’ll get over it. It bothered me at first too when I realized I wasn’t the only one that could have a dick.” She shrugged simply, and gestured to her member which still stood straight up. “But...I’m thinking when I come back with two more and me, Aria, and Sonata fuck you all at the same time…? That’ll snap you right out of it.”

Sonata and Aria fell into a sudden burst of wild giggling, and Rainbow Dash merely smirked. Adagio Dazzle was left kneeling there completely naked, looking at the rainbow haired visitor that now sat perched in between the other two members of her coven, plotting her very intimate downfall. The old Adagio Dazzle would be infuriated, incensed, and swear revenge. But now…?

“...I’m looking forward to it.” She murmured honestly, and lowered her head once more to engulf Dash’s cock with her mouth and layer the girl’s lap in that poofy, orange blanket of her hair.

It’d be incorrect to say that the Dazzlings had been tamed, but by the eager tongue working over the tip of Dash’s cock and the feminine fawning she was receiving from the other two, it was plain to see they didn’t mean anybody any harm anymore.

Another magical threat neutralized through friendship, forgiveness, and stiff inches of awesome blue dick.

End of Chapter 36.

Like Student Like Principal (Celestia/Cadance)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 37: Like Student Like Principal
-by Drace Domino

Principal Celestia most definitely noticed a few more eyes on her that day. It was all because of Rarity’s new “Celestia chic,” an outfit appropriately named for the purposes of highlighting the woman in question. Specially tailored nylons and an elegant yet professional pencil skirt, a blouse with a rich embroidery around the cuffs and lapel, all set to a design that perfectly accented the older woman’s figure. At the time Rarity had proposed making such an ensemble for her principal, Celestia had initially been against the idea and worried that the younger woman was trying to curry favor with her. Rarity could be rather persuasive; however, and she was never a girl that took disappointment without a significant amount of waterworks. To keep Rarity’s mascara from smudging along a river of overdramatic tears the older woman had accepted the beautiful gift, and now that she was wearing it out and about...she had to admit, the attention was rather nice.

It was a little coffee shop only a few blocks away from Crystal Prep that she wore it, and the eyes of students on their way home eagerly rolled up and down the visiting principal’s body. Teenage boys, teenage girls...it didn’t seem to matter, for they all had a certain appreciation for the full breasts barely held within that tight fitting blouse or the look of those smooth, shapely legs gripped by the dark nylons. Most scandalous of all was the face of Indigo Zap when she saw the woman that had fucked her in Principal Cadance’s office a little more than a week ago, and though Celestia said nothing she had given Zap a tiny nod of greeting and a little wink to take home with her.

Celestia had never been much of a femme fatale, opting usually for her practical clothes suited for comfort rather than beauty, but a woman could get used to this sort of attention. Before long she even found herself swinging her hips for the pure purposes of claiming the attention of others on the street, a fact made all the more tawdry and lewd given the fact that the majority of them were students. And yet, for all the eyes that were on her, Celestia wasn’t there to play the role of a beauty looking to be adored. Her reasons for bridging the gap between the two schools that day were much more pedestrian, simple, and decent.

Just a few minutes after getting out of her car she slid into a comfortable seat in an outside dining area of the coffee shop, and gazed across the table at the woman across from her. Just as beautiful and dignified, the younger principal of Crystal Prep.

“Principal Cadance.” Celestia smiled, and gestured to the cup of coffee that was already sitting and waiting for her. “You ordered for me?”

“Three sugars, no cream. Of any kind.” Cadance beamed and sipped her own drink, fondly remembering Indigo Zap’s mistaken attempt to dose her. That evening had been one of the most enjoyable things she had ever taken part of in that office, matched only by seeing the look on Cinch’s face as she packed her things. “How are you doing, Celestia? How’s Luna? The school?”

“Good, good, everything’s wonderful.” Celestia smiled as she took a sip of coffee, and settled down into her spot. Her purse rested at the edge of the table and she folded one leg over the other, taking a deep breath and savoring the peaceful atmosphere. Crystal Prep’s surrounding area was a lot calmer than Canterlot High’s, though that could quite simply be because it didn’t have the same proximity to Pinkamena Diane Pie. Less confetti, too. “Luna says hello, by the way. She would’ve come tonight, but from my understanding she had a late night engagement and wanted to get some rest, first.”

“That’s quite all right.” Cadance smiled as she leaned forward in her seat, cupping her hands around the sides of her drink. She allowed both thumbs to gently sweep back and forth across the rim of her coffee cup, savoring the warmth as it radiated into her palms. Her pretty pink features were framed by the same beautiful stripes of purple and cream colored hair, set in a pleasant expression. “I’m actually glad that we have a chance to talk, just the two of us. We didn’t really get a chance to last time, and...well...we probably should, considering the current situation with our girls.”

“Ugh, I don’t even know where to begin.” Celestia sighed, moving a hand up to lightly pinch the bridge of her nose. She took a deep breath that slowly shuddered through her, and only opened her eyes after she had a chance to collect her thoughts of irritation. “Are yours as out of control as mine are? It feels like every day I run the risk of walking in on some of them while they’re...playing. Why, I was making the rounds looking for students skipping class the other day and I peeked in the dressing room window, where--” She paused, took a suspicious look around, and then leaned in to whisper to Cadance with one hand cupped around her mouth. “--I’m fairly certain Pinkie Pie had...had...two!”

“...two?” Cadance blinked, tilting her head. “Two girls? That’s not so strange.”

“No, two co--” Again, Celestia silenced herself and leaned in even closer to the point that her large bust pressed to the table and lifted her cleavage nearly to her chin. “--two penises! I can’t be certain because I only looked through the window, but...I think she was having sex with Rarity with both of them at the same time!”

“...wow.” Cadance blinked in surprise, unable to hide just the faintest trace of a blush moving over her cheeks. She sipped at her own coffee and let the flavor rest against her tongue, before giving a tiny swallow and a thoughtful look. “I hope my girls don’t figure that out. I don’t think Indigo Zap would handle that sort of power responsibly. As you can probably tell, she’s...a bit reckless. And the other girls aren’t exactly being virginal flowers.”

Celestia merely gave Cadance a flat, expressionless look in response. It was the only appropriate thing to do considering a woman like Cadance criticizing another’s chastity. Three weeks ago, she wouldn’t have thought anything of Cadance saying such a thing...but that was before she played a very eager third wheel while a student was fucked in her office.

“Yes, well...either way, the girls are certainly getting more bold.” Celestia finally continued, her brow knitting curiously and her teeth sinking gently against her bottom lip. She gave a short sigh as her shoulders rose and fell, a bit of hopelessness in her tone. “I’m not sure what to do, to be honest with you. They’re exploring their bodies, and there’s nothing wrong with that. I don’t want to discourage them, but I can’t keep letting them do it on school grounds. And...oh sweet heavens, I could only imagine what my sister will do if she catches them. She might scream at them while fainting.”

“Or maybe she’ll bend one of them over her desk.” Cadance couldn’t help but chime in with a smirk, though she lifted a finger pointedly. “Although...if I was her, I’d bend one of them over your desk, instead. It’s more exciting that way, don’t you think?!”

Again, Celestia’s flat flat expression simply stared across the table at Cadance, who couldn’t help but giggle. The younger of the two principals showed her youthful enthusiasm as she stretched a hand out, resting it on Celestia’s forearm and giving her a little squeeze. Her voice was pleasant and charming as she spoke, though it was quite clear that there was already mischief at work inside of her.

“Oh, come on, Celestia, it’s not that bad!” She chided her. “Twilight Sparkle has told me all about it. The girls can’t get pregnant, it’s totally safe, and they’re just having fun. And let’s be fair, when it comes to the girls playing around with magic, this is the absolute least trouble it’s caused so far.”

“I suppose you have a point.” The older woman admitted, and pursed her lips to blow at a strand of radiant hair dangling before her features. She took another sip of coffee and went right back to nibbling at her lower lip, shaking her head while she continued to spin in thought. “I just can’t help but wonder if there’s something I should be doing as their principal.”

“Maybe you just need to see things from their angle?” Cadance finally asked, her hand continuing to rest on Celestia’s arm. She offered her another squeeze, and her thumb slid idly from side to side as she explored the sheer, sexy touch of that fine fabric. Of the many gazes that Celestia had earned that day, Cadance’s had been perhaps the most subtle while at the same time being the most ravenous. “Listen, Celestia. I have something for you. A gift, if you’re...interested in it.”

From the slow widening of Celestia’s eyes, she already clearly knew what Cadance’s gift was.

“Oh, no no no no…” She quickly shook her head, her cheeks darkening at the prospect. “Cadance, where does this side of you come from?! You were always so sweet when Cinch was in cha-” She fell quiet immediately as Cadance’s free hand stretched out and dropped exactly what Celestia expected in the center of the table. A simple amulet, plain white with a single crystal. Nondescript, discrete, and as generic-looking as magical dick amulets came.

“I didn’t tell Twilight Sparkle who it was for.” Cadance smiled, and continued to gently caress the other woman’s arm through the fabric of her blouse. She chuckled a little bit with that coy smile playing on her lips, and her voice crept forward with an aroused slither that Celestia was becoming increasingly more familiar with. Principal Cadance...was nothing but trouble. “So the only woman in the whole world that knows you have one is me. The question is, Celestia...what do you want to do about that?”

Celestia gazed at the amulet sitting in the center of the table, staring at it for a long, tense moment. The responsible thing to do was to get up and leave, or simply refuse Cadance’s offer. The more she considered doing such a ridiculous thing; however, the more she thought back to her time in the other woman’s office. Indigo Zap had been...so tight. So warm. So wet. Cumming inside of her, shoving her cock in the girl’s mouth...doing those things felt so incredible that Celestia could easily understand and forgive all of her students’ past indiscretions. Before she had a chance to consider it too deeply Celestia realized her hand was already underneath the amulet, keeping it safe in her palm as she allowed her thumb to trace slowly up and down the front of it. She stared at it for a few more seconds until Cadance managed to grab her attention, whispering across the table with the same coy, playful, and intensely mischievous voice.

“I went to school when Principal Cinch was at her...Cinchiest. No joy. No smiles. Definitely no sex.” She finally saw fit to answer Celestia’s question with a little smirk tugging at her lips. “But I’m in charge of Crystal Prep now...and the new principal says everyone deserves to have fun. So what do you say, Celestia?”

Celestia let the other woman’s words sit for a moment, before finally closing her fingers around the discreet amulet.

“...school district meeting. My car. Now.”

---

After a brief drive to Crystal Prep’s rear parking lot, Principals Celestia and Cadance clamored into the backseat of her car. Celestia had slipped the amulet on before driving and for the past few moments had felt her new cock pressing against her silken panties, aching to be unleashed upon the younger woman. It was almost difficult for the woman to drive, and as soon as the vehicle was at a stop her attention was on nothing but Cadance. As soon as Celestia crashed into the backseat Cadance dropped right on top of her, straddling the older woman’s lap and rolling her hips forward to grind against that throbbing, still-covered cock.

“Mmm...been thinking about this since you fucked Indigo Zap, I bet.” Cadance purred, her hands moving up into Celestia’s hair and taking tight fistfuls of it. She loomed close so she could press a few heated kisses up and down the other woman’s sensitive throat, making Celestia quiver and twitch in desire. “Want to see how that cock feels inside of a real woman, and not just a teenage girl?”

“T...This is...this is insane…” Celestia whispered in response, and yet found her hands creeping up across Cadance’s body. The younger woman had worn a short skirt - because of course she did - and now Celestia’s fingers were creeping near the bottom edge. The touch of another woman’s thighs in her hands wasn’t something she had ever imagined she’d crave, and yet as Cadance rolled forward once more Celestia’s heart practically leapt into her throat. She shuddered with pleasure as her prick surged all the harder against her panties, and she only barely managed to whisper a few words from trembling lips. “H...Having sex in the backseat? Who does this anymore?!”

“Hmm, I did it last week.” Cadance giggled, and began to lower her hands to Celestia’s finely tailored dress shirt. She wasn’t about to strip it away entirely, but for a certainty the blouse needed to be opened up button by button. Before long those large, mature breasts fell forward and Cadance made quick work of yanking down Celestia’s bra, snapping it underneath a pair of beautiful, full tits. The younger of the two giggled with glee as her hands sunk against each soft and enjoyable orb, flexing her fingers in a pair of steady and eager grips as she whispered. “C’mon, Celestia. Pull out that cock of yours, and give me the fucking of a lifetime!”

Underneath the weight of Cadance’s affections, Celestia couldn’t help but to immediately comply. She didn’t bother trying to remove her pencil skirt, and instead merely grasped it by the waistband and yanked the front down along with her panties. She pulled it down just until her massive member was left exposed, and then allowed it to pull back up just behind her sack. A glorious thick pearl-pink cock stood straight up set against a pair of balls, ready for attention and desperate to feel Cadance’s pussy. With her cock exposed and Cadance already lowering her hands to paw at it, Celestia finally found the strength to grumble out another few words of aroused hesitation.

“Are...are you sure Shining Armor won’t mind?” she whispered, though naturally assumed that even if he did, Cadance sure didn’t. She had already witnessed just how dirty Cadance could be, how much of a troublemaking, lusty mynx she had the potential to become. Cadance lifted her hips quickly and drew herself forward, sliding the entrance of her pussy across Celestia’s tip and preparing to claim every inch. Hovering over the older woman, Cadance cast a devious smile at Celestia and shrugged her shoulders.

“Why would he mind? Guys love it when their fiances are into fucking other women, right?” With that, she started to lower herself down and began enveloping Celestia’s cock within her tight, warm walls. Whether or not Shining Armor would accept Cadance’s interpretation was up to debate, but it hardly mattered now that she was settling herself in Celestia’s lap. Both women were left a gasping mess until Cadance finally rested on her knees, gazing down and looking at the tight seam her pussy was making around Celestia’s shaft. For the moment they just rested in that position; Cadance’s hands on Celestia’s tits and Celestia’s own on Cadance’s ass, until finally Crystal Prep’s principal spoke up once more. “Don’t tell Shining...but you’ve got a bigger cock.”

“...you’re not nearly as innocent as you pretend to be.” Celestia murmured, but tightened her hands against Cadance’s ass. The older woman was already thrusting harder from below, trying to see just how deep she could manage to fit her cock inside of the other woman. Every breath she took seemed to remind her of just how tight and wet and gloriously warm Cadance was, and Celestia had to clench her teeth to avoid simply losing herself right then and there. How did all these teenage girls control themselves?! Frankly, it was a miracle that they weren’t fucking each other twenty-four seven, considering how good it felt.

Cadance was wearing a smirk as she leaned in close, finally moving her lips onto Celestia’s as she nabbed the other woman in an intimate kiss. Her head tilted gently to the side as she offered her tongue up to her colleague, taking in a long taste as she continued to ride. Her hips rolled up and down again and again as the sound of wet contact filled the car, each push forward sending a sucking noise as if to remind them just how deep Celestia was fucking her. With her chest pressed fiercely tight to Celestia’s own and her pussy wrapped so well around her cock, Cadance was eager to keep kissing the other woman with a passion and intensity usually reserved for her husband. In between kisses the two women gasped for air, and Cadance made sure to give Celestia a few hushed whispers of encouragement, just in case the incredible joy her pussy was offering wasn’t enough to keep her fully in motion.

“That’s it...fuck me...fuck me deep…” Cadance purred, bucking her hips down harder and harder to make it all the easier for Celestia. At one point she bit down on the older woman’s lower lip, pulling at it amidst a horny growl before letting more sultry words erupt from her throat. “Guuuuuuh, so good...slap my ass, Celestia...be rough with me…”

This was still somewhat new territory to the elder principal, and yet she found her body naturally moving in response to Cadance’s request. No sooner did she ask for it than Celestia slapped the girl’s rump with a firm strike, sending her to mewling in delight and bouncing even faster. Celestia then let a hand drift up into Cadance’s hair, her fingers sliding against the back of her neck until she could take a tight fistful of it right at the roots. With that grip firmly in place she pulled the girl’s head back and listened to her moan, just before whispering in her own heavy, aroused voice.

“I want to hear you cum, Cadance.” Celestia announced as she kept drilling into the younger woman, slamming her hips harder and harder. She wrenched her fingers tighter against the fistful of the girl’s hair, making her yelp, whimper, and squirm in response. “And if you’re loud enough, I just might give you a reward.”

All Celestia needed was that little push, and Cadance could already tell...the woman was a natural at taking charge. It made sense, considering the role she played at Canterlot High. Never one to disobey an order from such a fiercely commanding woman, Cadance could feel herself drawing closer and closer the longer that thick length remained inside of her. Her hands tightened upon Celestia’s tits as she worked herself just to the brink, and then with one final push down she suddenly ceased her motions and allowed Celestia to completely hilt her. Cadance’s eyes snapped open and her mouth hung wide as she began to hit her climax, shuddering and shivering while her thighs twitched wildly and her breath squeaked out in tiny gasps.

“That’s it...I can feel your pussy convulsing.” Celestia purred in her newfound dominant tone, continuing to hold Cadance’s hair firmly by the base. A magic amulet and a bit of encouragement could do a lot for a woman’s sexual confidence, it seemed. She smirked wide and leaned in close, bringing her heated breath to Cadance’s ear as the girl neared the end of her spasming climax. “As soon as you finish, get on your knees. Someone’s going home with a full belly tonight.”

“Ohhh...y...yuuuuus…” Cadance quivered in delight, and had to consciously stop her eyes from rolling back in her head as she kept twitching. She could’ve likely knelt there on Celestia’s cock for another few moments, spasming and shivering in the throes of climax, but the promise of a load of tasty cum was simply far too tempting to resist. She pulled herself up off of Celestia’s cock with a pop, and dropped down to her knees in the backseat so she could eagerly work. Without hesitation she took ahold of Celestia’s cock at the base and guided her mouth right to the tip, swirling her tongue and pushing her mouth down on that impressive length.

“Mmm...yes…” Celestia purred, her chest heaving and her thighs spreading. Her pencil skirt was wet from Cadance’s squirt, and though the younger woman couldn’t clean that mess she could at least slurp her nectar off of every inch of Celestia’s prick. She seemed intent on doing just that, messily moving her mouth up and down and doing her best to deepthroat it. Celestia sighed in glorious pleasure as she kept ahold of Cadance’s hair, not controlling the woman’s motions, but certainly ready to push her back into place if she lapsed. “Every...every inch...don’t forget the...the…ohhh…”

As Cadance buried her nose in the spot between Celestia’s sack and her shaft, it was very clear - she didn’t forget the other principal’s balls. Her tongue was wildly flashing back and forth, drinking in the taste of her juice as licked from a beautiful, pearl-pink dick. And sure enough, soon she knew her treat was coming. Celestia’s cock was throbbing heavily now within Cadance’s grasp, and when the woman slid a hand across that heavy sack she could tell it was already churning. With a wicked smile Cadance looked up at Celestia in her chic outfit to take in the sight; the older woman half-undressed with her cock and tits hanging free, splayed out in the backseat of her car, gasping, sweating, and ready to cum.

And Celestia thought her students were out of control!

When Celestia finally came, Cadance was right there with a hand around the woman’s shaft to guide it. She made sure that the first squirt was offered directly into her waiting mouth, and she swallowed in a smooth and practiced fashion. So many inexperienced cocksuckers choked on the first squirt and ended up coughing, but not Principal Cadance! She knew how to handle a dick even this big and eager to pop. As Celestia’s length continued to unload Cadance handled it all with precision and poise, swallowing what she could and letting the rest puff her cheeks out in an almost comical fashion. When she could neither swallow nor store any more cum she pulled Celestia’s tip from her lips and quickly pointed it away from her, playfully allowing a few streaks to fire upon its owner.

Celestia, with her tits suddenly painted in her own cum, didn’t seem to mind. Instead, she merely sat back smiling and desperately trying to catch her breath, watching as Cadance made a pointed, heavy gulp and swallowed everything in her mouth with one smooth motion.

“...so tasty.” Cadance purred, and started to slither up the older woman’s body once more. She seemed content to kiss her way up Celestia’s cum-streaked body; starting with her softening length, moving over her belly, and soon towards her breasts. By the time she reached Celestia’s lips she had slurped up all the cum she made the woman squirt on herself, though she still cradled it on her tongue. Saying nothing more, Cadance merely opened her mouth and showed the treat she carried, inviting Celestia to claim it.

Without question or hesitation, Principal Celestia kissed Cadance and shoved their tongues together, gleefully sharing a big, creamy mouthful of cum. Principal Cadance definitely was a bit of a troublemaker when it came to these damned amulets, but at the moment? Celestia had no complaints.

If nothing else, Principal Cadance was much, much more fun than Cinch could ever dream of being.

End of Chapter 37.

Pretty Decent Assistant Detective Helper Fuck Buddy (Trixie/Sunset)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 38: Pretty Decent Assistant Detective Helper Fuck Buddy
-by Drace Domino

It was easy to understand why Rainbow Dash hung out with Trixie so much. The other girls all knew that the two shared a certain sort of relationship; one that always ended with Trixie underneath the athlete and getting fucked in various states of joyful submission. It wasn’t at all uncommon to find Trixie picking a fight with Rainbow Dash just so she could goad her into one of the broom closets or the back of Dash’s car after school, and there was never any mystery about what happened once they got together.

Sunset Shimmer and Trixie, however, was a little more confusing to most of the other girls. The former Equestrian didn’t tell the others everything about the events that led to Wallflower’s defeat, and specifically the significant role that Trixie played in assisting her had never been fully revealed. It was by Trixie’s own request. After all; as she had so devilishly commented at the time, a proper magician should always have an aura of danger! It’d be harder to be mysterious and captivating if everyone knew she was just as much of a goody-two-shoes as the rest of them.

Besides...there was a certain thrill in having a secret friend, especially when magical amulets were involved. Excitement was shining in Trixie’s eyes as she and Sunset Shimmer closed the door to the yearbook room behind them, swiftly locking it afterward and turning to face one another in the room where their friendship truly began. As soon as the door was closed Sunset Shimmer let her back rest against it, folding her arms confidently across her chest and levelling her gaze at the other girl. A coy little smile played on her face, and she lifted a brow as she asked the same question she did every time they got together.

“Are you ready to let me tell everyone we’re friends yet?” she asked, if for no other reason than to remind the other girl the offer was still there. “You know, there’s more to friendship than sneaking away to have sex.”

“Oh, I obviously know that, Sunset Shimmer,” Trixie responded with a scoff, her silver hair nearly obscuring one of her eyes. She even waved a hand dismissively at the offer, before her grin turned once more to one of mischievous mirth. “But it’s so much more fun this way, isn’t it?! All your friends simply know me as the great and powerful Trixie; arch rival to the Rainbooms and most talented magician of Canterlot High!”

“Most of them don’t really consider you an arch rival,” Sunset responded with a sardonic smile, and another coy lift of her brow. “We all know Rainbow Dash fucks you, like, weekly.”

“Yes, but that’s different!” Trixie beamed, and fished a hand into her pocket to procure something very, very special. “None of them know that I, the virile and thick-cocked Trixie, has an amulet all her owwwwwwn!” As she dangled an amulet of a magician’s hat in an outstretched hand, the unique young woman gave in to a devious cackle. While she laughed, Sunset Shimmer joined in with a chuckle and a light shaking of her head.

It was true she hadn’t told most of the others, but she didn’t want to ruin Trixie’s fun by pointing out Twilight Sparkle had helped her make Trixie’s own amulet. With a girl like the most talented magician at Canterlot High, it was usually best to let her have her fun. Sunset Shimmer watched as Trixie slipped the amulet eagerly over her head, and sure enough it was mere seconds later that the front of her skirt was starting to lift thanks to the motions of a throbbing cock. Trixie merely giggled while her eyes focused on Sunset Shimmer, who was already in the process of slipping out of her leather jacket and letting it lay across the nearby counter. As she stepped up to her great and powerful friend one hand moved to hold Trixie’s shoulder while the other sought a different target, reaching down to grasp at the increasingly large length underneath the flap of Trixie’s skirt.

“I’m happy to do whatever you’re most comfortable with, Trixie.” Sunset smiled, her voice as compassionate and understanding as ever. “Just remember, you can be friends with any of the girls you want. If they forgave me for the things I did, then they’ll definitely forgive you.” If anything else, the fact that Trixie Lulamoon of all girls had never actually gone on a demented Equestrian magic rampage was impressive. She was a bit of a jerk, but by no means an evil jerk - and her expression softened as Sunset Shimmer made the offer yet again.

“I really appreciate that you say all that every time, Sunset.” Trixie’s voice was unusually genuine. Even Rainbow Dash, with whom she had the most interaction with, didn’t often get to see more genuine emotion from Trixie outside of “cum hungry.” The magician even leaned forward to press a kiss to the side of Sunset’s cheek; one born more of friendship rather than lust despite the increasing urges rolling through her. “Maybe one day. But for now, I think we both want the same thing!”

“Rainbow Dash was bragging about how rough she was with you last week,” Sunset Shimmer continued, and pinched the bottom edge of Trixie’s skirt to begin lifting it up. Soon that thick blue cock popped forward, and she was able to drop the skirt atop the girl’s shaft. Her fingers lowered to the underside and she stroked it back and forth, much to the growing delight lining Trixie’s face. “She’d never say it to your face, but I think you might be her favorite. She’s had sex with all three of the Dazzlings at the same time, and still doesn’t talk about that as much as when you two get together.”

“The...the talented and voracious Trixie is one of the most sought after bedroom partners in town!” the magician murmured, her own hands beginning to explore Sunset’s curves. She passed her palms over the girl’s shoulders to slide into her slender arms, and eventually hopping over to hold her by the waist. For the moment she was content to stand there with Sunset Shimmer fondling her cock, all while they spoke of the athlete that had first shown Trixie the joy of magical cock amulets. “You should consider yourself lucky, Sunset Shimmer, to be on my list of approved lovers!”

“I do.” Sunset’s voice was honest in response, and with a smile she began to drop herself to her knees. It was a slow process during which she held Trixie’s cock the entire time; slithering down and kissing across the girl’s bare arms before resting on her knees. Once she was there with Trixie’s blue tip hovering mere inches before her face, Sunset Shimmer gave her friend one more playful look as her fingers wrapped tighter about the girl’s shaft. “She told me about how she fucked you last week. Is that...how you want to fuck me today?”

The answer to that question was almost always yes, and sure enough the whimpering nod Trixie offered confirmed it. Sunset Shimmer’s pursed lips blew a gentle gust of warm breath across Trixie’s throbbing tip, and her voice cooed joyfully in response.

“Well, we can give it a shot. But first…” Her tongue stretched out to give the underside of Trixie’s cock a long, wet lick, leaving it bobbing back and forth from the momentum afterwards. Even the mere taste of a magic cock was enough to make her all the more excited, especially since she knew that she’d be receiving a delicious mouthful of cum before too long. “...let’s get you nice and ready while you figure out just how we’re going to try it.”

Emulating the way that Rainbow Dash fucked her the week before wasn’t anything new, but this week it’d be a bit more of a challenge than usual. Sunset Shimmer didn’t mind helping out her friend at all - if nothing else, it was nice to see Trixie become increasingly more confident in being the one with a cock. It was something Rainbow Dash’s selfish streak had a hard time in relenting, especially when it came to such a strong counter to her ego as Trixie. If Sunset Shimmer’s secret pal needed to practice the positions she herself was plowed in, she was proud to participate.

“...more like tasty and hard Trixie…” Sunset Shimmer cooed as she started to work, her words and tone chosen to make the moment all the more thrilling for her friend. She knelt there wearing her boots and one-piece dress, a simple purple number that connected around her throat via a large ring and flowed into a sleeveless, sleek look. As she playfully fed her friend’s ego her hands worked at getting Trixie more and more aroused; sliding a palm underneath the girl’s blue sack to massage her to greater heights and holding the shaft steady as she pulled her face closer. She smoothed her cheeks back and forth over Trixie’s length slowly at first, taking the time to tease her with the feeling of her smooth skin. It might’ve been leftover remnants of their adversarial days, but she delighted in seeing Trixie squirm underneath the attention.

“S...Sunset…” Trixie drew a deep breath, sliding her feet a little further apart and resting her rump on the side of the desk. For the moment she was content to lean back and let Sunset work, since she knew that it never took her friend too long to get to the good part. With her breathing picking up and excitement rolling through her slender blue body, Trixie looked down to where her shaft was squeezed against Sunset’s cheek in an almost cute fashion. “You’re so good at this…”

“I’m not the only one, according to Dash.” Sunset Shimmer purred, and turned her head gently to the side to give Trixie’s cock a few tiny, brief kisses. Each one was little more than a swift, sweet press of her lips as she worked her way back up to the tip, where she teased her tongue over the head once more. “Maybe one day I’ll wear the amulet and you can show me what Dash is always bragging about.”

An exciting thought for another day, and even Trixie nodded in joyful agreement, but the pressing issue between them now was the fact that Trixie’s rod desperately needed to be serviced. Sunset Shimmer was slow and methodical with her motions, caressing her friend with both hands while only making limited use of her mouth. She saved her lips for tiny kisses and was stingy with her licks - but when she used them, they always counted. She wasn’t going to messily deepthroat Trixie, not when it was so much more fun to watch her squirm as a tongue slithered across her sack, teased the underside of her tip, or danced down one of her blue thighs under her skirt. All the while her hands continued to fondle and stroke; her right palm wrapped about the base of Trixie’s shaft and working in gradual motions to milk her. Every time she pumped that blue length she twisted her hand to enhance the sensation, and read the gasping and groaning from her friend to tell just how well she was faring.

A great and tasty load was coming, and Sunset Shimmer was more than ready for it. As Trixie’s eyes closed and the magician pressed her ass harder to the edge of the desk, Sunset saw it as a sign of the impending climax that she was ravenously eager to claim. Her head swept forward and she wrapped her lips squarely about Trixie’s tip, cradling her tongue underneath it to escort the reward she was soon going to receive.

“Ah...ahh…!” Trixie’s thighs were lined with goosebumps as her climax began, and Sunset controlled the base with a stern handjob that milked her in slow and steady fashion. Trixie shuddered in shockwaves of bliss as she felt her cock unleash its torrent, spurting a swallow’s worth of cream into Sunset’s mouth which she readily gulped down. As Sunset continued pumping her shaft more mouthfuls were her reward, and with eyes closed and a satisfied smile the young lady drank all of it down. It was perhaps one of the most precise and careful suckjobs either of them had ever seen, and by the time Trixie’s payload was finished being delivered Sunset pulled her lips from the girl’s tip and slowly opened her mouth to show just how full it was.

Practically overflowing but not quite there, a mouthful of warm cum was visible past the girl’s open lips. Thick, dense, creamy...with a tongue swirling gently within the waters like a hungry shark. As a drop of it slid down the side of Sunset’s lips she wiped it away with a finger and smeared it back across Trixie’s sack, a tiny grin forming at the corners of her lips. Trixie, gazing down with an intense blush and excitement rushing through her even more, whispered into the empty room as her hands lowered to ease her friend’s mouth closed.

“Save it,” she whispered in a playful order, with a devious smile playing on her lips. “The great and powerful Trixie...wants a kiss when she’s done fucking you!”

Even if Trixie had little more planned than to mirror the position Dash made her do last week, it was clear she was still creative enough to put her own intense spin on it.

---

Refusing to swallow a big, creamy mouthful of magical amulet cum was hard under any circumstances. It was genuinely addictively delicious; the most wonderful thing Sunset Shimmer or any of the girls had ever tasted. Almost every part of Sunset Shimmer was telling her to tighten her throat and gulp it all down in a single swallow, and she knew that if she did she’d relish the pleasure of it. The warm coating down her throat, the way it would settle in her belly...swallowing that mouthful of cum would be an easy treat to enjoy, yet Sunset Shimmer still refused.

Even if it was going to be a hell of a tricky task fucking Trixie in this position while she held it within her cheeks.

Trixie had sat back on the desk; her cock sticking straight up in the air and eager for more attention. Sunset Shimmer had stood above her with her back turned, and as she continued cradling that mouthful allowed herself to lower atop that throbbing blue length. With no panties on underneath her dress it was easy enough for Sunset to claim the other girl’s tip within her folds, and soon she was sitting squarely on Trixie’s cock with her legs moving forward. Mounting the other girl in a sitting position was the easy part - but what came next would require strength from Trixie and flexibility from Sunset, neither of which she was sure they had!

The full nelson position. Not a hard feat when the person doing the fucking was a brash athlete like Dash and a flexible escape artist like Trixie, but with the roles toyed with it was a position that could easily lead them both into a toppled heap on the floor. Still, as Trixie moved her hands underneath Sunset’s knees to lift her legs up, she sounded as confident as ever.

“And now, with my lovely assistant firmly in lap, the great and powerful Trixie will demonstrate the amazing, the astounding, the astonishing…” Her arms went into motion; pushing forward so that her elbows scooped behind Sunset’s knees and her hands lunged backwards, securing themselves behind the girl’s head. Sunset’s eyes went wide and she nearly gasped away the cum filling her cheeks, her body bending in half from the sudden shift in position. Already she could feel the strain of her legs lifting high and wide and pulled close to her shoulders, and the pressure of Trixie’s palms at the back of her head. Still, the penetration of the girl’s cock within her was...something altogether wonderfully new and intense, and when Trixie’s voice finally continued Sunset found herself rooting for the magician’s wild trick. “...teenage full nelson flexi-fuck! Ta-daaaaaa~”

If there was anyone watching, their applause would have been completely justified.

“Ohh, watch as my marvellous assistant rides my impressive cock! Marvel at how her tits bounce within her dress, and how her cheeks are adorably puffed out with my cum!” Trixie boasted in delight as she started to fuck; launching her hips from the desk to drive into Sunset’s pussy from below. Sunset Shimmer was left practically helpless in the full nelson position; her arms dangling as worthless at her sides as the ribbons of red and yellow hair that swung with every motion. “Will she be able to resist swallowing it down before the thrilling conclusion, ladies and gentlemen?! Can she handle the enormous prick of prestidigitation that belongs to the great and powerful Trixie?!”

It almost sounded like the girl was rehearsing to put on a show, but Sunset Shimmer had more important things to focus on in that moment. Namely, just how amazing it felt to get fucked in that bending, prone position. She could see why it left such an impression on Trixie when Rainbow Dash did it! Her dress was pooled around her lap and her pussy fully exposed as she rode on Trixie’s length - so much so that anyone watching would clearly be able to see as every inch disappeared into her slit. Every push forward was deep and wet and filled the room with a moist sound of pleasure, mixed in of course with the groans of desire from both girls. Sunset Shimmer did her best to keep every drop of cum behind the wall of her lips, since it was the only thing she seemed to have any control of whatsoever.

“Ohh, such a tight pussy my assistant has! And she’s so beautiful while she rides my cock!” Trixie continued in her showman tone, her voice loud and delighted while she fucked harder and harder. “At this point dear audience I remind you - the studly and stiff Trixie’s magical cock is meant purely for pleasure only, and my lovely assistant is in no danger of getting pregnant! Also please remember the sign you saw coming today, the first row may get wet!”

Likely playing to a sold-out audience within her imagination, Trixie gave Sunset Shimmer a few more wildly intense thrusts while keeping her locked in that hard position. It was easily enough to push the two girls to the moment of climax, and just as Trixie had promised the front row would’ve gotten wet. Sunset Shimmer came with an intense spasming climax that left her squirting; her pussy trembling so intensely that if it wasn’t for the weight of their awkward position Trixie’s cock might have flopped right out. The intensity of her squirting climax was so much that it left her dress smeared, Trixie’s skirt soaked, and an arc of juice flying across the room to splatter on some other student’s bookbag lying nearby.

Trixie found her climax shortly after, shuddering and pumping rope after rope of cum into Sunset Shimmer’s pussy. While the pleasant delight of warm cum rushing into her was a truly wonderful reward for Sunset Shimmer’s ride, the young woman found herself suddenly looking at the bookbag and wondering just who it belonged to. Did someone forget it? Finally, with her mouth and pussy stuffed with heavy payloads of cum, Sunset Shimmer saw one of the pins on the side of the bag: an eco-friendly environmental support badge.

While Trixie underneath her was still spasming and her pussy was still seeping the girl’s cum, Sunset Shimmer finally broke the magician’s rule and swallowed. Every bit of cum filling her cheeks was suddenly gulped down, but instead of savoring it as she so desperately wanted to, Sunset Shimmer found herself looking to the far end of the room and scanning it for a familiar green mop of hair. Sure enough, she spotted a girl all the way in the back looking sheepish and giving a tiny wave.

“Wallflower Blush.” Sunset Shimmer spoke up with a blush of her own. “You...uh…”

“Wallflower Blush is here?!” Trixie’s head popped up, peeking from behind the girl she was still holding in the intense full nelson position. When she saw Wallflower waving, Trixie’s expression went flat and her voice slightly irate. “You know, if you want people to stop overlooking you it wouldn’t kill you to speak up every now and again.”

Sunset Shimmer merely nudged Trixie into silence, and hung there in that position until her friend finally released her grip. She stood up tall once more and allowed her skirt to fall back into place, even as cum leaked out of her and painted her thighs in a slow drool. With a soft chuckle she looked at Wallflower and shrugged, always happy to help her newest friend discover something fun.

“So...uh…” she began calmly, sweetly. Wallflower Blush was still learning how to socialize after all the bad things she did, and Sunset Shimmer knew one perfect way to help. “Do you want to learn how to fuck?”

End of Chapter 38.

Garden Party (Sunset/Wallflower)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 39: Garden Party
-by Drace Domino

Even though Wallflower Blush had made friends with Sunset Shimmer and her crew, she was still too shy to speak up as much as she should. It was difficult to change her ways of lurking in the sidelines at nearly all times, just as it was difficult for the others to start taking more immediate notice of her. Wallflower was a truly sweet girl, but she was naturally easy to overlook. Pinkie Pie was prone to loud bursts of joy, Rarity was prone to being overdramatic, and Wallflower was prone to living up to her name.

But that didn’t mean she couldn’t enjoy sex just like all the others, and Sunset Shimmer was going to prove it.

“So, I’m sure you have plenty of questions about what you saw yesterday.” Sunset Shimmer chuckled as she let herself rest on a stone bench in the middle of the school garden. If there was one place that Wallflower Blush felt completely comfortable, it was the beautiful little slice of wilderness that she kept well-tended and cared for. As Sunset sat she motioned for her new friend to join her, and held her own amulet within her outstretched palm for the other girl to take. “You see, Wallflower, we have these amulets using Equestrian magic. And they--”

“They let you grow magical penises that produce a really addictive and tasty substance,” Wallflower murmured, and sat down right alongside Sunset Shimmer. She even moved a hand out to tap at the amulet in question resting in Sunset’s palm, almost nervous in her actions. “You and your friends have been going wild with them for months. You started out with one, and then eventually began producing them for all your friends. Right?”

“Uh...that’s right.” Sunset Shimmer blinked in surprise, and tilted her head in curious fashion. “How...did you know all that?”

“You and Trixie aren’t the first ones that had sex without noticing I was in the room.” Wallflower responded with her typical half-solemn tone, and gave Sunset a flat and nearly expressionless look. “People overlook me even if they’re not horny and distracted, but when these things are in the mix? Well...I’m even more invisible than usual.”

Immediately, Sunset Shimmer’s eyes went wide at the revelation that none of this was particularly new to her friend. There was a small dose of guilt in not realizing Wallflower had been lurking around all this time, but moreover she felt a mixture of concern and arousal at the knowledge she had likely been watched in the past by a girl she hadn’t noticed. All of them, from Rainbow Dash’s brash antics to Fluttershy’s subtle and quiet moments, had likely been watched by the timid little thing sitting next to her on the bench. It was almost impossible to be angry with Wallflower Blush - after all, it was a mistake on their part as well. Just like the desperation that led Wallflower to using the Memory Stone, there was plenty of blame to go around.

“Well...we all know who you are now, for sure.” Sunset Shimmer smiled, wrapping her fingers around her amulet and lifting it slowly up. Instead of putting it around her own head; however, she drew it to Wallflower’s and started slipping it over the girl’s large wave of forest green hair. The look on Wallflower’s face as she grew her first cock was simply adorable, just as it was the first time Trixie had felt one surging within her skirt. As the amulet rested around her shoulders Sunset pressed her fingers to the girl’s spine, whispering in a comforting voice as she settled in a little closer. “So I think it’s time that you get to enjoy some of what you’ve been watching. How does it feel?”

“It...it feels...tense.” Wallflower Blush admitted, and nibbled on her bottom lip. She was shuffling back and forth in her seat but didn’t reach for the zipper of her jeans; still a little nervous at showing herself off. She didn’t protest when Sunset moved to take the initiative, though, and allowed the other girl to scoot around until she was sitting directly behind her new friend. By the time Wallflower’s back pressed against Sunset’s chest her zipper was nearly half-undone, and most of the tension within her jeans was started to subside. “Sunset...are you sure this is okay?”

“We’re friends.” Sunset cooed from behind, and nuzzled the back of Wallflower’s head with her own. The timid little thing was rather cute despite her tendency to blend in with the background, and her scent was one of a fresh spring afternoon. The peace and tranquility of the Canterlot High garden certainly helped the slow tenderness of the moment, and as Sunset Shimmer’s fingers worked at the button of the girl’s jeans she offered her voice again in the same compassionate tone. “Consider this like practice. We’re just going to have a little bit of fun, and then you don’t have to feel shy about playing with the others. Sound good?”

Wallflower Blush gave a quick nod of agreement, just as her green cock sprung free. It slapped into Sunset Shimmer’s open palm and received a quick squeeze to welcome it to the fresh air outside, and the other girl couldn’t help but gasp at the size of it. The magical cocks seemed to fluctuate in size to some degree depending on which girl wore the amulet, but Wallflower’s was...impressive. The girl was long and thick with a heavy sack resting just underneath within the open part of her jeans, and Sunset could immediately feel it pulse within her grip. She nearly commented on the size of it but wisely held her voice back for fear of making the girl feel self-conscious. Still...Sunset Shimmer already knew, the fact that Wallflower Blush was well-hung would be a big hit with some of her friends.

“There we go. I’m going to go nice and slow.” Sunset Shimmer purred, and she allowed one hand to slide up the front of Wallflower’s shirt while the other started to gently pump that impressive cock. Her fingers danced across the girl’s flat tummy and worked up to where breasts hid under a bland and boring bra; all while her gentle stroking continued amidst the beauty of the garden. She even leaned in to nip at Wallflower’s cheek with a few tiny kisses, nuzzling her and doing everything to keep her comfortable and content. “How does it feel? Enjoying it?”

“Oh...oh gosh, yes.” Wallflower nodded, a line of sweat already forming at her brow. She had spread her thighs as much as she was able within the confines of her jeans, and had lowered her hands down to hold onto Sunset’s legs as they spread around her own. Considering the fact Sunset Shimmer was wearing a skirt, it let the girl’s green fingers dig in against the soft, amber flesh of the other girl’s thighs. Wallflower drew a deep breath as she gazed down at her own brand new cock, watching as it twitched and shivered within the welcoming grip of her new friend. As soft fingers stroked it back and forth she watched the light green flesh roll in perfect harmony with those motions, making the deeper green tip slick with a healthy dose of precum. With excitement already rushing through her, Wallflower whispered with her throat tightening and pleasure creeping across her. “I...I tasted the cum once. It...it was so good…”

“You did?” Sunset Shimmer giggled, and nuzzled her new friend’s cheek with her nose. At that point she was resting her chin on the other girl’s shoulder, making it easy to fully reach around her to fondle a breast through her bland bra. “How did you manage that?”

“It...it was in the girl’s locker room,” Wallflower began, her voice shivering in excitement. “Rainbow Dash was having sex with Tempest Shadow. She was doing her from behind, and it was just...it was so…” Her cock throbbed within Sunset’s grasp, a clear sign of just how hot the memory remained in her mind. “She was doing it so rough, and Tempest was moaning so loud…”

“And the cum?” Sunset Shimmer purred, her hand quickening upon the other girl’s length. She squeezed firmly at one of Wallflower’s breasts before shifting over to the other, pressing a thumb forward to tease along a stiff nipple underneath the fabric. “How did you get a taste?” She could see even from her position behind the timid young thing that Wallflower was blushing immensely - this was clearly a very intimate memory for her, and one that hid within her fantasies for some time before pouring to the surface now.

“When...when they were finished, Rainbow Dash took Tempest by the hair and pulled her into the shower,” Wallflower whispered, her eyes closing as she thought back to that mental image. The powerful Tempest, so hard and tough, yanked by her mohawk into the shower for more depravity. “Before she did, Tempest leaked some cum out on the bench. A...a lot of it. And when I noticed it, I...I…”

“You decided to try some for yourself,” Sunset’s voice was immensely satisfied at the thought, as well as the notion of a horny little Wallflower crawling to the bench on hands and knees to lick leaked cum up from the bench. Her hand was moving faster now, doing her best to read the girl’s comfort even as her own arousal started to bubble over. Who would’ve ever thought Wallflower had such a dirty streak that she had been nurturing in secret this whole time! “What went through your mind as you tasted it?”

“I...I can’t remember anything ever tasting so good,” she whispered in response, spreading her thighs even further and pushing her hips up to match Sunset’s grasp. That mint green shaft of hers was pulsing, throbbing, rushing towards an inevitable climax as the memories continued to flow. “When I licked it up, I wasn’t sure what part of the flavor was from Rainbow Dash and what was from Tempest, and I...ohh, it was so good! I even stayed behind hoping there’d be more in the shower, but...but it must’ve gotten washed away…”

“Or gobbled up,” Sunset whispered, and allowed her tongue to trace a long, hot line across the other girl’s throat. She allowed her hand to leave Wallflower’s breast to drop down underneath her sack, fondling that churning presence as she kept jerking the sweet girl off. “There’s usually not a lot of cum left after we’re done playing with the amulets.”

“I know,” Wallflower whispered, and a forceful spasm rolled through her in which she bit down hard on her bottom lip. She didn’t cum quite yet, but the indents of her teeth on her lip afterwards were enough to show she was dangerously close. “After that I always looked for some when I saw your friends having sex, but I...I was never that lucky again…”

“Well, get ready.” Sunset Shimmer grinned, her hand rushing back and forth quicker on the girl’s length. “Because you’re going to get plenty very, very soon!”

Wallflower was unable to hold herself back any more. The pleasure she was receiving from Sunset Shimmer’s dutiful hand was one thing, but upon hearing that she’d get a chance to enjoy the sweet taste of magical cum once more her excitement bubbled over to a point of no return. Her tender voice broke from her lips in a sudden gasp as she pushed herself hard back into Sunset Shimmer, so much so that the girl had to take her hand away from Wallflower’s sack to wrap around her waist, keeping her firm and secure so she didn’t scoot herself right off the bench. She was practically thrashing in place, her fingers tightening harder on Sunset’s thighs and her first intense cock-driven orgasm rolling through her without any trace of mercy. When her member began to spasm and pulse Sunset released the shaft so she could press her palm squarely across the tip, hoping to do her best to catch as much creamy delight as she could.

It sort of worked, but that impressive cock of Wallflower’s came with a payload to match, and it was far more than Sunset’s single palm could hold. Cum erupted from the girl’s tip and splashed against Sunset’s open palm, only to continue firing and squirting in wide streaks that bounded in all directions around them. Cum splashed to the bench below them, onto Wallflower’s jeans across her thighs, and up into the air to arc wide and long before landing on the ground. Some of it even splashed up high enough to splatter across Wallflower’s shirt, staining the fabric with a creamy white that would no doubt be enjoyed a few moments later with a hungry lick. Once she stopped thrashing Sunset was able to release her friend’s waist and bring her other hand into the rescue effort; doing her best to capture what sticky white cum she could and keep it within her palms.

“Oh geez!” Sunset couldn’t help but giggle, looking at the mess her new friend had made. “I should’ve brought a canteen!” She wasn’t sure if a single canteen even would’ve been enough. Cum had splashed from the bench to the ground to the girl herself, and Sunset’s hands were both practically coated from the tip of each finger to the edge of her wrist. She pressed her hands together to make a cup formation and keep as much cream as she could within her grasp, bringing it up close to where Wallflower was finally recovering her senses. By the time the girl’s eyes were opening again she looked down to see a sweet offering made to her; one that she didn’t need any instruction to enjoy.

“C...Cum...my cum…” Wallflower whispered in her timid tone as she allowed her hands to peel from Sunset’s thighs - leaving noticeable idents from her fierce grip in the process. She pressed her palms underneath Sunset’s to balance that sticky drink as she let her lips rest at the edge of the other girl’s thumbs, using her joined hands as a warm basin to drink mouthfuls of cum from. Sunset merely watched in delight as Wallflower tipped those hands closer and slurped down her own warm cum; allowing it to pour past her lips, cascade over her tongue, and fill her with an immense and joyful flavor. It was almost tempting to steal a taste for herself or kiss the girl as soon as she got a mouthful, but Sunset Shimmer didn’t mind holding herself back for now - Wallflower had craved this particular drink for some time, and there would be plenty of opportunity later for them to share a taste.

“Shhlrp...smmmp...mmm…” Wallflower’s voice was one of outright satisfaction as she sucked noisily from Sunset’s palms, and soon turned to outright licking the girl’s hands clean as soon as most of the cum had been swallowed. It didn’t matter to her that it was the flavor of her own magical cum; all she seemed to care about was that it was a taste she had sought since the day she watched Rainbow Dash pounding Tempest Shadow from behind. When one of Sunset’s hands had been completely licked clean Wallflower moved to work at the other, and Sunset let her cleaned fingers drop down to the amulet around the other girl’s throat. With a tiny smile playing on her features she started to pull it up once more, and considering how distracted Wallflower was with the sweet offering she was enjoying, it was easy to remove it.

All in all, nearly ten happy minutes passed after Wallflower came before Sunset’s hands were completely clean. By the very end the timid thing sat there with no more cock between her legs, but a very wet pussy that remained exposed to the elements. Her lips were sticky and her smile was enormous as she pressed back into Sunset from behind, and only once every easily-claimed drop had been swallowed did she finally find the strength to speak again.

“That...that was so tasty…” She shuddered, allowing her hands to once more drop against Sunset Shimmer’s bare thighs. “I’m sorry if I hogged it all. It’s just...I don’t know when I’ll get another chance to taste it.”

“Oh, I’m sure you’ll have plenty of chances in the future, Wallflower.” Sunset Shimmer chuckled, and her own hands began to explore the girl’s body once more. She finally found her palms squeezing down on the sides of Wallflower’s waist, just as her hips rolled forward to gently grind her lap against the girl from behind. It wasn’t until then that Wallflower noticed something pushing against her from behind, and she finally put the pieces together that the amulet had been removed and found a new home. As Wallflower’s eyes danced with realization about what was soon to happen, Sunset Shimmer’s hands both rolled up her shirt and squeezed at those two lovely breasts hidden within her boring bra. “But now that you’re used to having a cock, I think I should show you how to take one.”

Wallflower Blush, the timid lurking shadow of Canterlot High, merely nodded eagerly as she gazed up at Sunset Shimmer. She was going to get fucked right there in the middle of her garden, and her excitement had never been higher.

Mere moments later, Wallflower Blush was balanced herself on the same bench, her jeans pulled down around her knees and bracing herself against her palms. She was presenting herself with her green rump exposed to Sunset Shimmer, who stood behind her with hands around her waist and her own cock fully exposed. For the moment Sunset was content with taking things nice and slow; guiding herself forward and letting Wallflower experience how it felt to have a prick rubbing idly back and forth over her very damp, warm folds. The taste of all that addictive cum had certainly helped Wallflower get into the moment, but even still it was important for Sunset Shimmer to be gentle with her new friend. After all, her own cock wasn’t as big as Wallflower’s when she wore the amulet, but it was still the other girl’s first time.

“If you’ve been watching us play all this time…” Sunset teased her new friend, squeezing her hips a little harder and lining herself up. She pushed forward; but instead of easing her cock into Wallflower’s pussy, she merely pushed it in between her thighs and rubbed that wet slit across the top of her shaft. Even that much attention was enough to make her quiver in excitement, just as it brought a moan from the timid thing underneath her. “Then you know that this cum can’t get a girl pregnant, right?”

“I know.” Wallflower smiled, gazing over her shoulder and looking to her new friend. “I mean...I think everyone knows by now. If it could, I think half the school would be pregnant by now.”

“...that’s a fair point,” Sunset Shimmer murmured, her hips pulling back in preparation for the big moment. “Probably for the best. I’m not sure if the world is ready for that many Rainbow Dashes running around. All right, Wallflower, here we go…”

With that, Sunset began to push forward with her tip squeezing tight against the other girl’s mint green folds. The first few moments were slow and steady, her cockhead spreading Wallflower’s pussy with a gentle and natural pressure. While she eased herself inside she took caution enough to look from one side of the garden to the other, just to make sure she wasn’t being watched...again. When she made sure they were completely alone she pushed herself in another few inches, all the while making absolutely sure that her new friend was comfortable with the pressure.

Wallflower Blush was still practically fully dressed; her long sleeved shirt pulled all the way down, and her jeans and panties merely hitched at her knees. Even still, the look on her face was nothing but lewd, and anyone taking even a casual glance at the pair could tell quite easily what was going on. It didn’t matter to Wallflower; a lifetime of being overlooked had more or less convinced her she could do whatever she wanted and not get noticed. For the first time in her life that was a thing to enjoy and savor as Sunset Shimmer’s cock pushed deeper and deeper into her tight, warm hole. As the inches filled her a greater heat rose within her chest, and at the risk of feeling overwhelmed and overheated she grasped the bottom edge of her shirt and pulled it up and above her breasts. That drab bra was exposed along with a cute, flat belly, and it gave her just enough of a breeze to keep her head from swimming too hard from reality. With that breath of fresh air she finally looked back to Sunset once more, and smiled broadly as she eased herself back.

“You...you can do it harder, Sunset Shimmer,” She whispered, and even drew a hand up to offer a thumbs-up. “I promise, I can handle it!”

She based that promise on absolutely nothing, but so far she had been handling this intense new pleasure rather well. It was enough for Sunset Shimmer to smile and nod in response, just as her motions began to pick up. It was far from the hard fucking she gave Twilight Sparkle when they were at their most passionate, but it was also harder than she and the others tended to play with Fluttershy. A steady and slow pace to her hips that made sure to fuck Wallflower down to the hilt with every thrust, and hands that began to explore the girl’s curves in greater intimacy. As Sunset continued to press forward her hands moved to detach that bland bra at last; letting it drop to the grass below so she could reach around and give a few appreciative squeezes to a pair of pretty green breasts. As Wallflower moaned at that new sensation Sunset Shimmer merely chuckled, and rolled her hips from side to side so she could experience the warm grip of her new friend’s pussy around her cock.

“We’ve got to get you some more exciting clothes, Wallflower,” Sunset gently teased her, fingers moving to pinch the girl’s nipples and draw another cry of pleasure from her. “At least some sexier underwear. I’ll make sure that Rarity puts you something together.”

“I...I’d like that!” Wallflower Blush whispered, nibbling on her bottom lip as she gazed back at Sunset. Even with their bodies gently rolling together in harmony, the thought of some exciting new clothes certainly appealed to her. “I’d...I’d like to try being sexy.”

Not that she wasn’t already; of course, in her own unique little way...but if she really wanted to start catching the eyes of others, a bit of Rarity’s keen fashion sense would go a long way.

With that thought put aside Sunset Shimmer focused instead on enjoying her new friend’s body, rolling her hips forward to savor the warm grip of Wallflower’s pussy. She was gloriously wet and aroused, and as they rocked back and forth Sunset kept a firm grip on those cute green breasts resting in her palms. Before long she even leaned forward to press her chest to Wallflower’s shoulders, moving forward from there to nip, nibble, and kiss at the back of her throat. The motions between the two girls never became particularly intense or ferocious, but it was still enough to let Wallflower know just what it was like to take a nice-sized cock within her.

And deep down, she was taking notes on how to administer a fucking in the same fashion. Her eyes closed and she tightened her hands against the bench as she bounced back into her new friend, and she drew in a deep breath to savor the feel of the garden’s warmth and its beautiful scent. It was the perfect place to lose her virginity, and although Sunset Shimmer was hardly the person she expected to take it, she couldn’t of imagined a better friend in that moment. When her orgasm finally came it was the stark opposite of her sudden and intense moment with her cock - instead of squirting wildly and spasming uncontrollably, a gentle warmth washed over her that left her satisfied and groaning and practically glowing in pleasure.

Sunset Shimmer could read that reaction well; recognizing it as the sort of climax that left a woman thoroughly content even if it didn’t make her squirt across the room. Her motions continued for a little bit longer until she reached a very similar peak, one that led to her member pulsing within those green folds and filling her friend up with wonderfully warm cum. As far as climaxes went with those magical amulets both girls enjoyed a rather understated and modest affair, but by the end they were both still smiling and basking in the warmth and joy of it. Sunset remained deep inside her friend for a few more moments as she held her from behind; continuing to fondle those pretty green breasts, kissing at the edge of her throat, and letting the cum drip from Wallflower’s pussy to the stone bench below them.

When the time came to finally pull out, Sunset Shimmer did so delicately and gently so as to not cause her friend any distress. Soon she was seated on the bench once more, her hands moving to pull Wallflower’s panties and jeans back into place. Once she did so, the timid thing turned around and gazed fondly at Sunset, even doing so much as leaning forward to press a kiss against her cheek in thanks.

“This was wonderful, Sunset,” she whispered sweetly, appreciation ringing in her voice. “And after everything I did...after how I hurt you…”

“It’s like I said before, all of that is in the past.” Sunset Shimmer smiled, and pressed a hand against Wallflower’s shoulder. “But thank you, Wallflower. This was a great afternoon. I’m glad you agreed to play with me today.” Both girls shared a moment of gentle kindness and sweetness, and in Wallflower’s case a moment of particularly wet appreciation as cum oozed from her slit to soak her panties. When the girl finally spoke again her voice was nearly a whisper, as if it carried a hushed shyness even beyond her basic level.

“Do...do you think I could have one of those amulets, too?” she asked, before admitting something quite personal and private. “I...I have a crush on a girl, and...and I’d like to…”

“Say no more.” Sunset Shimmer beamed, and kissed her new friend on the cheek once more. “I’ll get you one as soon as I can.”

She had no idea who Wallflower’s secret crush was, but whoever the lucky lady was...she’d have a sweet girlfriend and a surprisingly big cock in her future.

End of Chapter 39.

No Time for Little Cock Dresses (Rarity/Pinkie Pie/Coco Pommel)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 40: No Time for Little Cock Dresses
-by Drace Domino

Some jobs were simply too big for just one woman, even if she happened to be the most talented fashion designer at Canterlot High. Whether that big project was doing a full run of ball gowns for a big event or meticulously applying hundreds of sequins to a single flawless ensemble, Rarity knew she could count on Coco Pommel. The talented young lady had almost as critical an eye for flair and fashion as Rarity herself, and her sweet and pleasant demeanor made her lovely to work with. The two had gotten along famously since the first day they met, and now Rarity had brought her dear friend to handle a project that was simply too much for her. Or at the very least...a job that would be so much more fun to tackle alongside a friend.

Pinkie Pie with two matching cocks.

“G...Gee Rarity, are you sure about this?” Coco Pommel murmured from her place on her knees, one of Pinkie’s lengths mere inches from her face. The tint of a blush across her cheeks showed that there was an excitement lurking deep within her, but like so many of Canterlot High’s students there was a certain level of shyness that needed to be pried away first. With her sea green hair framing her pleasant face Coco looked to her fashion mentor kneeling right beside her, and then back to the tip of that pink unit hovering before her. “It’s really okay if I join you?”

“The more the merrier, darling!” Rarity purred in delight, and slowly wrapped an arm around Coco Pommel’s shoulders. At the moment both Rarity and Pinkie had stripped down to nearly nothing - Rarity merely wearing a pair of silk nylons that went up to the centers of her thighs, and Pinkie Pie “wearing” her shorts around her ankles. Coco Pommel was the only one fully dressed in a chic matching top and miniskirt, though it was a foregone conclusion that they’d be stripped away before too long. Rarity squeezed in even closer, pressing her bare, full breasts against Coco’s body as she let a hand reach out to tease her fingers across one of Pinkie Pie’s tips. “I realize this might be equipment you’re...not particularly used to, dear. But otherwise this will be just like when we spend long nights working on our designs.”

It wasn’t the first time Coco Pommel had seen Rarity naked - or even the first time she had encountered one of those magical cocks. The memories of one of her many evening rendezvous with the other stylish young woman were enough to make Coco Pommel blush all the brighter, and a smile lifted to her lips as she finally looked to where Pinkie Pie stood. With her own delicate fingers reaching out to take ahold of the girl’s other cock, Coco’s timid tone broke forward as sweetly as it could.

“I know we haven’t spent much time together, Pinkie Pie,” she observed, tilting her head and gazing up at the giggling girl. “Thank you for including me in your special time with Rarity.”

“Aww, she’s just so cute, Rarity!” Pinkie Pie beamed, only barely able to hold herself back from dropping down to her knees and scooping the young woman into her arms for a hug. Instead, she contented herself with reaching down with both hands to pinch Coco’s blushing cheeks, wiggling her face back and forth as she gushed. “You are so very welcome, Coco Pommel! I’m always happy to make a new friend...and have a pretty girl suck my eclairs!”

As Pinkie Pie snapped herself back up to a fully standing position, the two amulets draped around her neck clinked together and settled just above her bustline. Rarity’s and her own, resting perfectly together to generate two identical pink dicks side by side. She had already enjoyed extensive testing of her double Pinkie prod technique with Rarity, but there was one thing that the fashionista just couldn’t do all by herself: suck them both at the same time.

“All right, Coco, let’s begin,” Rarity purred, her smooth fingers wrapping around one thick shaft. Her other arm continued to drape around her young friend’s shoulders, making sure they were side by side while they worked. Rarity had already parted her lips and was drifting forward to take Pinkie’s tip in her mouth before Coco Pommel suddenly spoke up, causing them both to pause for a few seconds.

“Ohh, Rarity! I have an idea!” She giggled, and in a mirrored reaction took ahold of Pinkie’s other cock with the same smooth grip as Rarity. “When we’re done, we should design clothing...for penises!” Her eyes were practically sparkling at the fashionable possibilities. “Sheer mesh sleeves with glittering sequins...tiny silk suits that expand with arousal...fashionable little hats!”

Rarity didn’t have the heart to tell her dear, dear friend that it was an idea she had months ago.

“Oh my, darling, that does sound lovely!” She cooed, and leaned in to give her a rewarding kiss on the cheek for the thought. “We’ll draw up designs once we’re finished!” Even if it wasn’t necessarily a new idea, she certainly wouldn’t say no to a long, intimate session of designing stylish fancy cocksleeves with one of her best friends! Especially when they both had a belly full of warm, tasty Pinkie Pie cum.

With that, both fashionistas moved towards Pinkie’s two tips and slowly wrapped their mouths around them. They pressed forward with such a methodical and slow pace Pinkie could have believed that they planned it ahead of time; slow tongues moving back and forth under her cockheads, gentle lips only taking the first two inches, and a pair of smooth and well-manicured hands cupping her two sacks and fondling them sweetly. One would be hard pressed to find two more beautiful girls at Canterlot High; Rarity was clearly a flawless gem within the school and Coco Pommel wasn’t all that far behind her. Both girls were the picture of style, grace, and allure, and in that moment they were both gobbling down Pinkie’s inches with a steady series of sucks and kisses.

“Oh...oh geeeeez…” Pinkie Pie whimpered as she fidgeted back and forth, squirming and gasping as goosebumps started to line up and down her arms. She knew it would be good, maybe even better than stuffing her two cocks in Rarity’s pussy and ass like she did before, but...but these girls had skill! And there was something to be said about those two flawless faces as they pushed down to the point that their noses bumped against Pinkie’s lap, and their cheeks pressed together. In fact, Coco’s left cheek and Rarity’s right were bulging with what was clearly the shape of one of Pinkie Pie’s cocktips, and the two girls were rubbing those bulges back and forth as they looked up at their friend. Pinkie Pie gave a little gasp at the sight, and immediately lifted a hand to wipe away the sweat that had already collected at her brow. “Wowie zowie, girls! I can’t tell you how good you look!”

“Then save it for posterity, darling,” Rarity purred, and slipped a hand down to pick up her discarded cell phone. She idly tossed the thing up to Pinkie Pie, and though the girl nearly fumbled it she was soon grasping it and searching for the camera feature. Meanwhile, Rarity turned to Coco Pommel, and gave a long, lingering kiss to the cock bulge on her cheek. “My dear Coco and I have never been on the same position like this. I simply must add it to my scrapbook, darling!”

“Hehe! Oh Rarity, you’re so sweet.” Coco Pommel merely blushed in response, and went right back to work. She was quite happy to suck on Pinkie Pie’s throbbing length even as the party planner snapped pictures of them from above, making sure to take dozens as the two girls sucked her dual cocks off. Concentrating on taking those pictures was just about the only thing that kept Pinkie focused enough so she didn’t pop right away - Coco and Rarity made a really good team that was almost too hard to resist!

The fashionable friends were having a fine time; their expressions and mannerisms sometimes looking as if they were at a fancy wine tasting where they sampled each dick in turn, and sometimes they gleefully played up the sloppy way in which they were slurping on two stiff lengths. Ribbons of spit connected their lips more than a few times while they worked, and Rarity in particular seemed to relish getting messy. When a long bead of saliva started to escape the corner of Coco’s mouth while she was deepthroating Pinkie Pie, Rarity swept in to save it like a stylish superhero. She dipped her head down, parted her lips, and collected that trail all the way up until she could kiss the bottom edge of Pinkie’s cock.

Rarity liked to be messy, and there were few things with as much potential to make a mess as Pinkie Pie with two magical cocks.

“Oh darling, I have the naughtiest idea!” Rarity finally cooed, just as she started to shuffle behind Coco Pommel. Soon she had brought her nylon-clad legs just behind her friend’s and pressed her bare chest to Coco’s back, her hands moving forward to take both of Pinkie’s spit-covered cocks. Instead of claiming one for her own she simply decided to share them both with Coco, pushing both pink lengths together so they made a double-headed beast moving straight for the sweet thing’s lips. Even Coco looked shocked at first, yet Rarity’s voice continued to support her. “You can do it, Coco Pommel! Let me see those delightful cheeks puffed out with Pinkie Pie!”

“Anything for you, Rarity!” Coco Pommel chirped up gleefully, and turned her head to face the two cocks moving towards the edge of her mouth. WIth her eyes shining and her sea green hair perfectly framing her face, she opened her mouth up wide and stuck her tongue out as far as she could manage. It was a wet and wiggling landing platform for Pinkie Pie’s cocks as Rarity guided them forward, and soon Pinkie could feel the same hungry tongue shivering under both of her lengths.

“Ohhhh wooooooow…!” Pinkie Pie was caught in the state between half moaning and half giggling, a relatively natural position for her to be in. She would’ve doubled over onto her knees if she didn’t suddenly drop her hands to the back of Coco Pommel’s head, stabilizing herself on her feet and driving her hips forward even further. The inches continued to pass over Coco’s tongue and into her increasingly stretched lips, and yet the beautiful little thing seemed ready for more. She even rose a hand to give Pinkie Pie a thumbs up, showing that even if it was a strain, she could definitely take both cocks at once!

“Oh sweetness, how dreadfully impressive!” Rarity cooed, leaning in and letting her mouth edge to the side of Coco’s ear. She began to fondle her friend while she tackled the task of two pink dicks, one hand sweeping over Coco’s breasts while the other drifted low - low down into the front of Coco’s mini skirt so she could stroke her fingers across what was assuredly a very hot, wet pussy by then. Sure enough Rarity’s porcelain fingers soon found the prize they sought, and Coco groaned all the louder around the mouthful of offering she was receiving.

From there, Coco Pommel downed two identical dicks as best as she was able, and the entire time her delicate pussy was the playground for her fashion tutor’s fingers. Rarity knew her entrance well; no doubt having memorized it during their time together. She knew just where to hook a finger, just when to tease Coco Pommel’s clit, and just when to nibble or bite at the young lady’s ear. She could read her protege like an open book, whether Pinkie Pie’s cocks were in the mix or no. There was no greater proof of that than when Rarity leaned forward to whisper to Coco Pommel once more, her voice dripping with sweetened honeyed words and echoing the loving motions of stroking the girl’s pussy.

“Just think of me in that chocolate chiffon dress you designed, begging you to crawl over and suck my cock,” Rarity cooed, throwing an elegant mental image to her lover as Coco started to tremble, gulping down even a few more inches. “Or that vintage cotton candy skirt that went so scandalously short Principal Celestia demanded I change.” Her fingers hooked in a little harder, and she prepared to finger her young lover to a startling and sudden climax. “Or those...dare I say it? Caramel kneehigh boots with that toffee harness belt...and nothing else.”

Rarity’s words were certainly getting to Coco Pommel, who was picturing her fashionable friend in all of those various things - complete with an amulet to give her a plump porcelain cock to match. However; it was what her words did to their third party that was the surprising thing...though in hindsight, Rarity should have known better.

“C...Chocolate...cotton candy...caramel...toffee!” Pinkie Pie shuddered in a primal pleasure that echoed from her very core, and her amulet suddenly flared with a power that she hadn’t expected. Right there on the spot the girl’s pony-fied ears suddenly erupted with a flash of light, and a long equine tail burst from her backside just as it did during her previous encounters with Equestrian magic. Rarity was left utterly shocked and stunned as Pinkie Pie ponied-up mid-climax, and the resulting payload of cum was far, far more than either she or Coco Pommel had anticipated.

When she came, Pinkie Pie wasn’t thinking about Rarity wearing any of those clothes colored for her favorite food. She wasn’t even thinking about that food, at least...not specifically. She was thinking about Rarity being dipped in those foods like a horny, sweet marshmallow, and the explosive result was a moment of magical outburst that Twilight and Sunset were going to be mad they missed. When Pinkie’s cocks started to cum they flooded Coco’s cheeks in less than a second - so much so that the young lady had to pull her mouth free, and it hadn’t even fallen from her lips before her face was painted almost instantly white. Both of Pinkie’s cocks were spasming and throbbing without any attention at all at that point; simply flailing back and forth as her ponified pleasure completely overwhelmed her.

Rarity fared no better than Coco Pommel, taking a sudden layer of cum across her face and naturally deep, deep into her hair. Outwardly she would put up a fuss, but inwardly it was nearly enough to make her cum on the spot. Pinkie Pie was recklessly painting both of them with a sudden surge of cream, and it just...didn’t seem to stop like normal. Again and again her pink dicks throbbed and had their say, and when it was finally over Pinkie’s tail and ears disappeared just as easily as they appeared. She even dropped down to her knees in a state of fatigue, but it wasn’t until she finally cleared her head and looked in front of her that she was able to see the results.

Rarity and Coco weren’t merely kneeling there stunned, nor were they making any attempt to clean themselves off. Instead, without even paying attention to Pinkie Pie anymore, they were ravenously kissing each other like a pair of feral creatures of lust. Rarity was ripping at Coco’s clothes quite literally - the song of snagging fabric could be heard, and in Rarity’s shop that was the greatest sin one could commit. In the moment it didn’t seem to matter, for she was desperate to slather her warm, wet kiss across Coco’s mouth and have the girl do the same in return, swallowing down greedy mouthfuls no matter if they dropped from her hair or Coco’s, or was spit out from the other girl’s mouth in a state of lewd delight.

“W...Wow!” Pinkie Pie finally had the chance to catch her breath, looking at the maddeningly aroused state her cum had caused. This was definitely something Twilight and Sunset would want to know about - ponying up made their cum not just deliciously addictive, but so downright good that it could make the refined Rarity act like a brazen and wild tramp.

To those that knew her best and knew her fondness for messy sex it wasn’t exactly out of her character - but still.

“Twilight and Sunset sure are gonna have a lot of fun studying this!” Pinkie Pie giggled, dipping a hand into the thick layer of cum that was pooling in Rarity’s lap, openly covering her pussy. She popped the sticky finger into her mouth and dashed her tongue across it for a quick swallow, something that made her eyes immediately enlarge. “Oh...my...gushers! It tastes so amazing!~”

With that, Pinkie Pie and her swinging two cocks suddenly darted into the pile, throwing her arms around Rarity and Coco Pommel and doing her best to join in the fun. The taste of magical amulet cum was already like a sweet dessert, but the cream that Pinkie Pie unleashed that day was something on a whole new level. And she wouldn’t stop slurping it up from Coco and Rarity’s faces until every last drop was gone.

...and they rushed to their nerdy friends to figure out how to make more.

End of Chapter 40.

Siblings Share Everything (Shining Armor/Sunset, Sci-Twi/Cadance)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 41: Siblings Share Everything
-by Drace Domino

Shining Armor hadn’t been jealous for a second. How could he be? His beautiful fiance was always endlessly kind to others, and it made perfect sense that she would spend some time helping Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer learn to make the most of their newfound magical amulets. After all, one of the things that first drew Shining Armor to Cadance was her ability to spread love anywhere she went, from her kind smile to her sweet voice, to the joy of having her smooth, long legs wrapped around your waist. Cadance had always been completely honest with her future husband about the fun and naked times she was having with his little sister, her friends, and even the principal of Canterlot High, and Shining Armor had always been happy that she was happy.

It wasn’t a huge surprise to hear that Cadance had taken Twilight Sparkle under her wing - at least no more than it was to find out that his little sister had a magical amulet that bestowed a cock that could generate particularly addicting cum and offered the ability to cum wherever she wanted without risk of pregnancy. And the reason he even knew that much was because...well...Twilight Sparkle was terrible at hiding it. Even if he didn’t hear Sunset and his little sister fucking through the paper thin walls of their home at night, the sheer amount of notes dedicated to her scientific research haphazardly strewn about the house were enough to figure it out. As much as he loved his little sister, her organizational skills seemed to take a noticeable dip now that she was getting steady action.

In short, Shining Armor had been a supportive brother and an understanding boyfriend for months now. He was patient, kind, and generous...and now he was receiving the rewards of his service. Rewards that came in the form of the beautiful Sunset Shimmer’s warm, wet mouth wrapped around his thick and throbbing cock. As Shining Armor leaned back in the comfortable chair in Cadance’s living room his legs spread a little further, and he gave a slightly nervous gulp of excitement as joy rushed through him in increasingly more intense waves. Sunset Shimmer was a skilled cocksucker on nearly the same level as Cadance herself, and the fact that it was his little sister’s girlfriend added a whole new layer of lewd delight. As Sunset worked, completely naked and exposed to the room, Shining looked to the nearby couch where Twilight and his fiance were sitting.

“T...Twily…” He trembled, his fingers tightening against the fabric of the chair as his inches continued to vanish past Sunset Shimmer’s warm, inviting lips. He even took a deep breath to steel himself, but it was becoming increasingly more difficult to keep his senses in check. “You’re sure this is...okay?”

“Of course, BBBFF!” Twilight Sparkle giggled from her position, which happened to mirror Shining Armor’s own. Wearing nothing more than her glasses, an amulet, and a pair of kneesocks she was feeding her own purple prick past the inviting lips of Cadance, who was stripped bare and greedily sucking her down. “After all the fun I’ve had with Cadance, it’s only fair that you get to fuck my girlfriend, too! And she’s clearly having a good time, right Sunset?”

“Mmmph~” Sunset pulled her head back, letting Shining Armor’s wet, throbbing tip escape her lips and bounce back and forth. She held his cock still with one hand while the other was affectionately massaging his sack, keeping it nice and wet with the drool and spit that had slid down across it. Sunset didn’t know Shining Armor all that well, but she was rather shameless in looking him squarely in the eyes mere seconds after deepthroating him. “Besides, you’re helping with our research. Twilight Sparkle and I have a theory about the effect the amulets have on men, but we need to put it to practice.”

“And...and that theory is?” Shining Armor bit down on his bottom lip and gazed down at Sunset Shimmer’s amulet, which happened to be draped around his neck. He had to admit, ever since putting it on he certainly felt more...full than usual. “It’s nothing dangerous, is it? I know you girls just let yours vanish when you take the amulets off, but I’m sort of attached to mine…”

“Relax.” Twilight Sparkle beamed, her fingers weaving into Cadance’s hair and forcing the older woman’s face deeper against her lap. Cadance merely giggled as she was pulled into the deepthroat, and made wet, sloppy noises while she worked and Twilight continued. “I wouldn’t think of letting you try one on if I thought it was anything less than safe. Worst case scenario, it just won’t have an effect. Best case?”

“Best case, it’ll give your cum the same properties that it does ours.” Sunset Shimmer grinned, and paused just long enough to stick her tongue out and drag it across Shining Armor’s cock, from where it met his sack all the way up to the tip. The young man spasmed in pleasure from the contact, and was admittedly only barely paying attention to anything Sunset said in the aftermath. “If it does, your cum will taste so good it’ll be impossible to resist. And since the magical cum is purely for pleasure purposes, it means it can’t get anyone pregnant.”

“That...that would be nice.” At that point, Shining Armor looked straight across the room to Cadance, who was gazing right back at him with her mouth stretched around his little sister’s cock. The beautiful young woman lifted a hand to give her fiance an enthusiastic thumbs up at the prospect - something like that would mean big things for the rather sexually active duo. No more fussing with condoms, and Cadance could enjoy all the rich, thick creampies she could hope for! Simply put, there was certainly something for the duo to get out of all this...as if having a foursome with Twilight and her girlfriend wasn’t enough. Shining Armor finally let himself relax as he turned back to Sunset Shimmer, and gave her a tiny nod while he spoke. “Well...y-yeah, let’s keep at it, then. So long as you don’t mind, Twily.”

“Wouldn’t be the first cock I’ve watched her suck.” Twilight Sparkle beamed, her hips steadily thrusting now to keep forcing Cadance’s nose to crash against her lap. “Just like I bet this isn’t the first one you’ve watched Cadance suck!”

“...no comment,” Shining Armor swiftly responded with a blush, and turned his full attention back to Sunset Shimmer. The amber skinned girl was chuckling fondly as she went back to work, swiping her tongue over each of Shining Armor’s balls before taking his tip to her lips once more. Her tongue swirled and she teased him long enough to coax a bit of precum from the tip, which she swiftly kissed away and allowed to form a thin strand of delight connecting his cock to her mouth. With that ribbon bouncing with every word Sunset Shimmer looked up at Shining Armor, and her voice was teasing and alluring, completely drenched in a very lewd desire.

“Let’s see if you like the same things your sister does when I go down on her,” she quipped with a grin, wiggling her brow in an alluring fashion. “If you need to pull my hair, go for it. Twilight can’t help it when she cums in my mouth, and I’m guessing the two of you aren’t that different.”

“They’re not.” Cadance chuckled, finally plucking Twilight’s prick from her lips and joining the conversation with a smile. She waggled Twilight’s prick back and forth, sending drops of spit from side to side as she did so. “They’re sensitive in all the same ways. Almost makes me wonder what Twilight Velvet is li-mmmph…”

“Alllll right, this is weird enough without bringing Mom into it.” Twilight Sparkle cut Cadance off with a laugh, and pushed her purple tip past the older woman’s lips to feed her that cock again. Once Cadance was dutifully back at work Twilight gazed at the other two, rolling her eyes as she got comfortable and let her brother’s fiance work her magic. “Watching Sunset Shimmer give you a blowjob is really getting me hot, BBBFF...hope I’m able to hold out long enough to properly observe!”

Shining Armor just hoped to be able to hold out, period. Sunset Shimmer’s warm, wet mouth was servicing him in a way altogether new and different from Cadance, and the added thrill of knowing it was his own little sister’s girlfriend made it impossible to to fight back surging moments of intense arousal. More than once Shining Armor had to close his eyes and focus his thoughts to prevent from meeting an early release, but even then he could still hear the sounds of two mouths sucking on two stiff lengths that were both owned by his family. Cadance was always the sort that would make as much of a scene as she could, and certainly the reason she was giving Twilight such a loud, sloppy blowjob was because she knew the noise would reach over and tease her man all the more.

Sunset Shimmer merely murmured contently with her mouth stuffed with cock, and she made sure to pay Twilight plenty of attention with her eyes while she slurped up and down on Shining’s length. Even when she popped him out of her mouth and lowered her face to spend a few minutes licking back and forth over his balls, she ensured that her eyes could still reach Twilight’s blushing face. Just as Cadance was teasing Shining Armor it was clear that Sunset Shimmer was loving watching her girlfriend squirm; forced to contend with not only the welcoming embrace of Cadance’s mouth but the sight of her taking every long inch of her brother’s cock past the lips she had kissed no more than ten minutes ago. While Cadance focused on making her blowjob as loud and noisy as possible, Sunset Shimmer went for striking visuals. Long sweeps of her tongue that started so deep that Shining Armor’s balls rested on it before falling back into place. Slapping the wet length on her cheeks hard enough that it made them take on a heavier blush. At one point she even cradled it close and leaned in to cuddle with Shining Armor’s cock, all the while blowing a tender, loving kiss from spit stained lips to where Twilight was sitting and trembling.

If Sunset Shimmer had learned anything from the devious Cadance, it was how to tease someone in that family. She clearly had the same natural knack for it. It didn’t take too much more of their skilled and joyful mouths before both Twilight and Shining Armor started to tremble; both of them drawing closer and closer to a peak that was still a few sucks away. It was naturally Cadance that decided to make a game of things, peeling her lips away from Twilight’s prick just long enough to caution a glance to Sunset as she spoke.

“Race you, Sunset Shimmer,” she cooed, her fist wrapped around Twilight’s cock as she steadily pumped it faster and faster. “Winner gets to swallow the load she earns.” It practically begged the question that then fell from Sunset’s lips.

“...what about the loser?” she asked, before immediately wrapping her mouth around Shining’s cock once more. The answer really shouldn’t have surprised her, considering who she was talking to. Cadance merely gave a particularly devious look, and tilted her head in the direction of Twilight as she cooed in a sensual, sultry tone.

“Loser has to share her snack with Twilight.”

Typically, a mouthful of cum shared between Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle was a savory treat that they both enjoyed, but in the heat of the moment all Sunset could think of was the relation between the two siblings sitting nearby getting their cocks sucked. Her eyes went wide as she went quickly to work, knowing that if she didn’t win her girlfriend would be snowballed with her own brother’s cum. The longer she sucked; however, the more she found herself wondering if she actually wanted to win or lose.

It was clear what result Cadance wanted. As Twilight Sparkle was left processing the same naughty knowledge as her girlfriend, Cadance immediately started to deepthroat her with sweeping, hungry bobs of her head that pushed the tip of Twilight’s cock to the midpoint of her throat. She openly gagged herself on that throbbing length and made even more of a wet mess in Twilight’s lap, forcing even Shining Armor to open his eyes and watch with aching passion. Sunset Shimmer did her best to keep working on Shining’s length but even she was distracted by the sudden display - not to mention her conflicting feelings about what she was soon about to do. In the end, it wasn’t a contest at all. Sunset Shimmer was a skilled young woman with her mouth, but she was still quite a bit far off from being the cocksucker that Cadance was.

Twilight Sparkle spasmed and groaned as her head rolled back, her sack trembling in Cadance’s spit-covered palm as she started to throb. Cadance’s cheeks puffed out from the sudden dose of cream offered up to her, and just as quickly she began to gulp mouthfuls down in greedy fashion. The savory sensation of it coating her throat, the warm delight of it resting in her belly...even if it wasn’t magically enchanted to be so delicious, she’d be just as addicted to it. Shining Armor didn’t need much longer after his sister before cumming, but when he did everyone in the room knew the score - every drop he shot into Sunset’s mouth would soon be ushered past his own sister’s lips. The knowledge only made him squirt more.

Sunset Shimmer actually had a hard time keeping it all in her mouth, especially as she giggled and let her eyes dash over to where Twilight Sparkle was wriggling in pleasure. Her cheeks puffed out just like Cadance’s did, but unlike Shining Armor’s bride Sunset Shimmer didn’t dare swallow. Instead, she let that cum fill her cheeks to nearly the point of overflow, and once she couldn’t handle anymore she let his cock fall from her mouth as she started to crawl over. Her naked figure moved slowly but surely, and as she started to bring herself up onto the couch Cadance was nice enough to slide aside to give her room.

“S...Sunset Shimmer…” Twilight Sparkle murmured, looking up at her girlfriend with her heart racing and her cock already spasming back to life. Sunset simply reached down to grope at Twilight’s purple breasts, just as she closed the distance and pressed their lips full together. Shining Armor watched from his spot on the chair as Cadance actively climbed up on the couch to watch up close; and it was apparent that if it wasn’t for the fact that the kiss was a special moment between the girls, she likely would’ve joined in.

Shining Armor’s thick cum was spread eagerly between two willing tongues, and Twilight Sparkle could feel the flavor of her own brother’s spunk flooding her mouth. Sure enough, the magical amulet worked on Shining Armor just like it worked on the women that wore it - his cum was gloriously delicious, utterly smooth and addictive, and so very, very taboo for her to enjoy. Sunset Shimmer teased Twilight’s breasts and idly pinched her nipples while they continued to kiss, even as a line of Shining Armor’s cum escaped the seam of their lips and started to drool down Twilight Sparkle’s cheek. At least until Cadance leaned in for the save; swiping her tongue against her future sister in law’s cheek to get a taste for herself.

“Mmm, delicious, Shining!” Cadance giggled, and looked over to where he sat with a rock that was already rock hard again. She even pushed herself against the two kissing girls, one hand lowering to caress Sunset’s ass before dropping down between the girl’s legs and smoothing her fingers over her pussy. Sunset naturally knelt with a slightly wider stance as she felt fingers begin to explore her, and Cadance’s eyes were bright and joyful as she spoke to her future husband. “And she’s soooooo wet! I bet it’ll feel great when you slide your cock right into her little pussy!~” Just like always, Cadance was an unsubtle but effective temptress. Her words made Shining Armor whimper at the thought, and when Cadance lifted her fingers to showcase the nectar glistening across them - only to swiftly pop them into her mouth and lick them clean, he practically melted in his seat.

By that point Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle had finally pulled their lips apart; mostly due to necessity. If they kept kissing any longer with a mouthful of that addictive cum in between their lips, it was quite likely Shining Armor wouldn’t get his chance to fuck Sunset Shimmer anytime soon! Already Twilight’s cock was rock hard and her cheeks were blushing intensely, something that Sunset Shimmer stroking fondly across her length did nothing to help quell. The amber skinned beauty slithered from her girlfriend’s lap and watched as the final bead of cum connecting their lips snapped, falling back and striking Twilight Sparkle clearly on the cheek. Moving entirely from instinct, the bookworm pressed a single finger against that dot of cum and slid it onto her waiting tongue, not even thinking about whose it was. After all, what was one more drop after the mouthful she had shared, savored, and swallowed with her girlfriend?

Sunset Shimmer stood up to her feet and turned once more towards Shining Armor, nibbling on her bottom lip as she started to slowly swagger over to him. Her eyes lowered to the stiff white prick awaiting her attention, and when she stood mere inches away from him she allowed her hands to rest against her hips. She arched her back to show off her breasts a little bit more, and spoke with a confidence that could only come from a warm belly of magical cum.

“Seems like our theory was right, Shining Armor. The amulet just makes your cum take on the properties ours does when we wear them.” She lowered a hand and pressed the tip of his prick between two fingers, gently rubbing them together to keep him twitching and teased. “You know what that means...don’t you?”

“It means I…uh…” Shining Armor swallowed nervously, and took a long, deep breath before continuing. “...it means I get to cum inside my little sister’s girlfriend.”

“You might get to cum other places, too.” Sunset Shimmer teased as she swung forward, straddling Shining Armor’s lap and letting her pussy squeeze down against the side of his cock, trapping it between her folds and his toned, flat stomach. “But let’s start with inside me for now.”

Sunset Shimmer was beaming as she rocked her hips back and forth, letting her pussy smear a layer of nectar back and forth across Shining’s cock. She was soaked between the arousal of blowing Twilight’s brother and swapping his cum with the girl herself, and Sunset’s tight little hole was eager to have something stuffed inside of her. It was her first time with a boy, but...well, she was well used to the equipment by now. With a grin she lowered her hand between their bodies to take ahold of his cock, tilting it towards the entrance to her pussy and then slowly pushing herself down atop it.

And it was just that; slow. Sunset Shimmer, Cadance, and Twilight Sparkle all watched Shining Armor’s expression as he lewdly claimed his sister’s girlfriend. Every inch that enveloped his cock made him shudder all the harder in delight, and his stiff white length was a lovely fit in a pussy that typically held a far more purple unit. When Shining Armor realized that the other girls were watching him in fascination a wide blush rushed over his face, and to hide it he suddenly leaned in, buried his face against Sunset’s throat, and started to ravenously kiss, lick, and nibble at her flesh.

“Mmm...so considerate.” Sunset Shimmer giggled, sighing contently as Shining’s hands moved to her breasts and his tongue worked up and down across her flesh. She was already rocking back and forth on his cock, savoring the feel of having yet another new length stir against her walls. She glanced over to Cadance and Twilight, only to see that they were engaged in their own bit of fun - Cadance was bent over the arm of the couch while facing her fiance, and Twilight Sparkle was behind her fucking steady and slow from behind. “Cadance, your boyfriend’s going to be a great fuck!”

“It runs in their family.” Cadance purred, and squeezed her walls against Twilight’s cock. She looked past over her shoulder to the nerdy girl behind her still desperately trying to keep her glasses straight as she plowed her future sister in law. “Just think, Twilight. Now that Shining Armor’s having fun with us, maybe the two of you could play a little game of ‘stuff the Cadance.’” Cadance - always playing the long game, always with her eyes set on a kinkier and hotter horizon. The thought she put in Twilight’s head made the girl quiver in delight and pick up her pace, though it had the most profound effect on Shining Armor. The young man’s voice moaned through the room after battering against Sunset Shimmer’s bare throat, and he lowered his hands from her amber breasts to the tight, shapely curves of her ass. There he grasped two greedy handfuls of her rump, and aided her in riding him as he started to slam up from his seat.

The sudden push of roughness from Shining Armor took Sunset Shimmer pleasantly by surprise, and she cooed in delight while her hands dropped to the back of his head. She pulled at his hair, caressed the back of his throat, even pushed his face towards her breasts where he could lick and kiss at her, all while keeping her eyes on the nerdy girl fucking Cadance. Sunset Shimmer’s eyes rarely left Twilight Sparkle’s own, and her expression was always one of pure, unbridled, lusty glee. Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer didn’t often get to do the sort of crazy, kinky things their friends did. They didn’t have a sister to fuck like Pinkie did, nor did they single-handedly fuck all the Dazzlings and Shadowbolts like Rainbow Dash. But tonight? Tonight they were going to go to bed with a whole new story to tell!

“Fuck, Shining Armor...fuck me harder...harder…” Sunset Shimmer moaned, bouncing faster and faster on his cock. “...just like your sister...she loves my pussy too…”

Shining Armor’s hands drew even tighter into the warm flesh of Sunset’s ass, squeezing each lovely round cup to the point that his fingers left imprints. Even though most of the momentum was controlled by Sunset’s eager bouncing the thrusting that Shining Armor offered from below certainly helped move things along, and the chair could be heard creaking as he slammed up and down, stretching out as best he was able with the light young woman on his lap. The warm grip of her pussy was a pleasure that Shining Armor could only barely handle, matched only by the experienced folds of his fiance who was steadily getting fucked from behind.

For being a loyal and dedicated boyfriend and brother, Shining Armor was enjoying his little sister’s girlfriend’s pussy far, far too much. His eyes didn’t dare close so he could keep watching Sunset Shimmer bounce up and down upon him, tracing her nice round breasts and watching the look of primal lust that crossed her face. When he glanced to the side he could see Cadance and his sister once more, and yet again waves of desire swept over him as if to yank him far below the surface of sanity. The notion that his fiance was a slut not just for him but his little sister...and the sight of said sister’s tiny breasts and naked flesh full for him to enjoy. That wasn’t even getting into the thought that she had just gulped down half a mouthful of his cum - he’d be sitting on that piece of wisdom for a long time during restless nights.

When Shining Armor was about to cum, nobody was more aware of it that Sunset Shimmer. She could tell from the way he tensed and his muscles tightened, and it wasn’t all that much different from Rainbow Dash. Everyone had a tell, and it somehow made sense that Shining’s was closest to that of her tomboy friend. When she knew his moment was near Sunset Shimmer bore down and started to ride him even harder; letting her lap crash down atop his own as she braced her hands against his shoulders. And sure enough, to make sure that his orgasm was as intense as possible, Sunset Shimmer couldn’t resist looking across the room and bringing another opinion into it.

“Twilight!” She called out, deviously smiling as she bucked up and down. “It’s going to happen soon! I can tell...your BBBFF is going to fill my P-U-S-S-Y with cum!”

“Y-Yes...yes…” Shining Armor’s tiny whimper served not just as an agreement to that fact, but a whimpered call for mercy from judgement he might get for this. He wasn’t sure what rule he was breaking by fucking his girlfriend's sister, but there was almost definitely one somewhere on the books. When Twilight Sparkle spoke up, however, Shining Armor quaked with a pleasure that he never would’ve guessed lived inside of him. A pleasure that; frankly, he would’ve been furious at someone for suggesting a week ago that it lived in him.

“Ohh, hurry up, Shining Armor!” Twilight called out, just as she started to pick up the pace inside of Cadance. “Who knows? Maybe if you’ve still got one round left, I can go for a ride next!”

That was it. It was all poor Shining Armor could handle. The words of flirty passion from his own sister, the suggestion that she, too, might take her brother’s cock for a ride, it was simply too much for him to cope with. His body openly convulsed as he thought about the notion of fucking Twilight just like he was fucking Sunset, and his cock began to throb and erupt with cream once Sunset lowered herself down to hilt him on a particularly rough thrust. His hands tightened on her ass to the extent that it kept the girl perfectly in place as he drained his cock inside of her, and both Sunset and Shining were left moaning messes of joy while he filled her.

And in the midst of his shame, as much as he was enjoying Sunset Shimmer’s pussy...deep down, he was pretending it was Twilight’s. Not one of his proudest moments, but it was absolutely his little sister’s fault for even throwing the idea out there.

“Gosh, Shining Armor, there’s so much of it…” Sunset Shimmer couldn’t resist from making the situation even more messy and shameful for the young man, grinning as she rolled her hips back and forth and allowed her pussy to milk every last drop. She even curled a finger towards Twilight Sparkle to beckon her over, a small purring dropping from her throat. “Better c’mere, Twilight...otherwise I might waste some walking over to you.”

Twilight Sparkle pondered it for a long moment, even as she continued to give Cadance a few rapidly weakening thrusts. Finally, much to the dissent of her future sister in law, Twilight Sparkle pulled her prick free of Cadance’s pussy and staggered closer. Her cheeks were blushing, her eyes were locked on Sunset Shimmer’s, and her cock was throbbing and glistening with Cadance’s nectar as she moved.

“...Sunset...you’re so beautiful all the time…” Twilight Sparkle practically melted as she stepped close to her girlfriend, and even while she mounted Shining Armor’s lap reached out to embrace her. She kissed the woman deeply and fiercely, and her passion was such that Sunset managed to squeeze Shining Armor’s cock even tighter with the warm grip of her slit. The young man groaned in pleasure as she milked him further, and when the two girls broke their kiss Sunset was quick to slip a hand to the top of Twilight’s head, encouraging her to kneel while she spoke in a tender tone.

“...there’s a lot for you to eat up.” She promised with a smile, and sure enough Twilight Sparkle brought herself down to her knees. Her face was squarely positioned right in front of Sunset’s ass, and she could see underneath how her amber skinned lover was gripping Shining Armor’s cock with her tight, tender pussy. Cum was already glistening down his shaft, but it wasn’t until Sunset Shimmer started to lift her hips up that she saw the most glorious, filling creampie she could imagine. Sunset Shimmer’s head bucked forward in a sudden gasp as she felt Twilight swiftly bury her face forward, her purple hands gripping her brother’s knees and her chin even lightly grazing his cock. The touches were intense but incidental - all Twilight had her eyes on was drinking every last drop from her girlfriend’s pussy. Sunset Shimmer clutched Shining’s shoulders while her girlfriend ate, shuddering weak-kneed and with sweat lining her brow. Even Shining Armor got to enjoy the moment as he witnessed Sunset Shimmer gasping, felt his sister grip his knees, and let his cock slowly twitch more and more as excitement started to rush into him again.

Only one person was left out of the fun, and she was still on her hands and knees on the couch. Wet pussy, unfulfilled desires, and a pouty expression across her face.

“Hmph!” Cadance chuffed, and watched the messy scene from the sidelines.

Sometimes being the deviously-planning trouble maker paid off. And sometimes...you were left with a pussy half-fucked while a cum hungry girl committed incest by association.

Such was the role of Principal Cadance that night.

End of Chapter 41.

Blowjobs 101 (Dash/Wallflower/Fluttershy)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 42: Blowjobs 101
-by Drace Domino

“All right, you...you dirty girl, you,” Fluttershy spoke up, though the lack of conviction in her voice certainly didn’t match the harshness of her words. “You’re going to slurp up that cock like it’s a...like it’s a popsicle! And when she shoots all of her goo into your mouth, you’re going to lick it like a...like an ice cream cone!” She put on a stern face and pointed, her tone lowering to a threatening voice. At least, as threatening as Fluttershy could ever sound. “And if you don’t...you’re going to get a spanking!”

Wallflower stared deadpan at Fluttershy before looking up at Rainbow Dash, the girl who stood before the two with her dick hanging out.

“...is she going to do that the entire time?” Wallflower finally asked, and gestured to the normally sweet young woman beside her. Even Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes in response, and gave both of the shy girls a tiny shrug before addressing Fluttershy properly.

“Maybe save the dirty talk practice for next time, okay, Fluttershy?” Dash asked, and pointed down to her blue member sticking straight out from her lap and pointing towards the two girls. “You’ve got other stuff that you need to teach Wallflower today, after all.”

“Oh! Oh, if you think so.” Fluttershy nodded with a blush, and took on a thoughtful expression. “I suppose ‘Mistress Fluttershy’ is...well...she’s downright scary sometimes! And I wouldn’t want to scare you, Wallflower.” At that, she combed her fingers down the other girl’s rich green hair in a friendly, affectionate manner. “I promise, I won’t mention if you’re a dirty girl or not. I’ll just show you how to suc--kiss Rainbow Dash’s...uh...thingie.”

Wallflower couldn’t help but fall into a laugh, though a blush was still resting on her face as well. As she got to know the other girls it was a given that she’d have to spend time with all of them, to make friends just as she had with Sunset Shimmer. And since so far, sex had been the one thing that helped her bridge the gap and get over her natural timid nature, it was only sensible that she keep going down that path. That afternoon the activity was learning how to give a proper blowjob, and Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash had been kind enough to volunteer to help. With Rainbow Dash standing nearly in the dead center of Wallflower’s garden and the other two girls on their knees in front of her, they had all afternoon in privacy and seclusion in order to work.

“So, the first thing you want to do is wrap your hand around her, just like this,” Fluttershy cooed, and even lowered her fingers to take ahold of Wallflower’s palms. She guided the other girl’s hands up smoothly and slowly until they were wrapped around Dash’s cock at the base, holding her steady for any future pleasure to come. “Make sure not to hold it too tight. Or too soft! But you’ll know when you’re holding it right.”

“It...it does feel good.” Wallflower took a deep breath, letting her smooth fingers cradle that impressive length. Rainbow Dash was standing tall with her cock rock hard and ready; she had been waiting to get a piece of Wallflower Blush the second she heard about what happened between her and Sunset Shimmer. Granted, Rainbow Dash had a tendency to want to roughly fuck former bad girls, which Wallflower Blush only...sort of fit the mold of. She was technically someone that had been twisted by Equestrian magic, but had never even assumed a gigantic evil form. She also wasn’t a raging bitch without the taint of magic - a stark contrast to Adagio and Trixie and their cocky yet eminently fuckable mouths.

So while Rainbow Dash was certainly happy to lend her dick to the event, it was hardly the only thing she had scheduled that day.

“All right, Fluttershy, let’s pick up the pace,” Rainbow Dash spoke up, glancing casually at her watch as she did so. “I’ve got a date with Adagio Dazzle in an hour. Get this-” She was already cracking up, a wide grin spreading over her face. “-I told her that Sunset Shimmer said she had to let me fuck her in the ass at the movies if she wanted to keep her amulet, and she believed it!”

“Rainbow Dash!” Fluttershy gasped suddenly, closing her hands instantly around Wallflower’s ears. While the green skinned girl continued to hold Dash’s cock steady, she blinked in confusion at Fluttershy’s protective nature. “Wallflower Blush is still very new to everything! You can’t just tell her that some day someone might put a...that they might shove a…”

“I know what anal sex is, Fluttershy!” Wallflower finally stammered out, wriggling free of the other girl’s grasp. She shook her head wildly from side to side to break her hands away from her, and turned her attention back to Dash’s cock. “C’mon, keep teaching me! I’ve got my hands on it...so what now?”

“Oh, well...just lean in with your head, and maybe give her a little kiss on the side. Just like this!” Fluttershy bobbed her head forward to do exactly as she described, pressing her lips fondly to the side of the blue shaft offered up to them. Even as her mouth rested there Wallflower swept in to do the same to the opposite side, pressing her lips sweetly to that throbbing, excited length. Once both mouths were on her Rainbow Dash let her hands lower to each girl’s head, threading her fingers into their hair and taking a loose grip to keep them steady.

“Y’know, Fluttershy, I think you should stick to this kind of teaching.” She beamed, never one to pass up an opportunity to have two girls suck her off at the same time. “I mean...after all, Wallflower’s not going to learn unless you show her exactly what to do, right?”

“I guess so.” Fluttershy blinked, looking up at her friend with a slightly curious look to her pretty, pale features. “As long as you don’t mind, of course!”

“Go right ahead.” Rainbow Dash merely grinned, and rolled her hips forward to offer the girls more of her inches. “I think maybe you should demonstrate how to suck on my balls, too! Make sure she knows everything to do.”

With that, Fluttershy just smiled and did exactly as suggested. After catching Wallflower’s eyes and making sure the other girl was watching, she scooped a smooth palm underneath Dash’s sack and lifted it up just enough so her tongue could get to work. It pressed past her lips and began to slip back and forth across Rainbow Dash’s balls, slickening them considerably as they throbbed within her hand. Soon Wallflower joined in to get some hands-on learning, though her own palm remained wrapped around Dash’s shaft to keep it nice and steady.

“Mmm, that’s it!” Rainbow Dash groaned in pleasure, and a noticeable dot of precum appeared at the tip of her blue length. Her hands continued to take ahold of each girl’s hair, though her grasp was tightening a bit as her pleasure continued. “Good...good girls. Keep it going...nice and wet…”

Simply put, they had their work cut out for them. Rainbow Dash’s date with Adagio would most likely lead to a blowjob at the very least, and the Dazzling had proven herself to easily be the best cocksucker of all the girls lucky enough to be fed Dash’s length. The leader of the Dazzlings had a skill unlike any other, and Dash wasn’t entirely sure if even two girls working in tandem could cause the sort of pleasure the reformed villain gave her. Still, she was more than happy to let them try and experiment. After all, Wallflower was going to need the practice!

And she seemed pretty dedicated to learning, too. Before long she and Fluttershy had practically coated Dash’s cock with spit, from the tip to the base and every curve of her heavy blue sack. With her entire length wet and warm, it fit nice and smoothly past Wallflower’s lips as the girl finally took the plunge and sucked her down. As the inches vanished behind those timid lips, Fluttershy leaned in close to help; she pressed her mouth at Rainbow Dash's thigh just where her base began, kissing and nibbling and even sucking in to give her a dark blue hickey at that sensitive, raw spot. Already Rainbow Dash could feel her knees weaken at the moist delight being spread across her, and suddenly Adagio Dazzle’s mouth wasn’t so near to her thoughts.

That was the funny thing about getting head - typically the girls that were currently sucking you off were the best ones on the entire planet.

“Yeah...yeah, like that...you’re doing great, Wallflower…” Rainbow Dash moaned, and took a long, deep breath as the green-haired girl’s face continued to slide down to her lap. Before long she felt her nose bump against her, and she realized that Wallflower had managed to deepthroat her with surprising ease. It was a good start, and yet another check mark in Rainbow Dash’s list of reformed evil-doers that could give a fine blowjob. Eventually the two girls kneeling on the grass pulled closer together, and when Rainbow Dash noticed Fluttershy’s arm wrapping around Wallflower’s waist, she couldn’t help but spice things up even further. “Fluttershy. Play with her pussy a little...make sure she knows how sucking a dick will make her feel good, too!”

Fluttershy had thought about letting loose with another attempt at dirty talk, but wisely chose not to as her free hand lowered. Both she and Wallflower were still fully dressed, but that didn’t stop her from moving her fingers down against the other girl’s tight jeans, pressing her fingers against the fabric and slowly starting to rub. Immediately she could feel the heat of Wallflower’s sex and even a layer of damp delight soaking through the dense material, a clear sign that she already knew just how fun it was to go down on a nice, big, blue dick. Wallflower merely whimpered at the touch and spread her knees a little further apart, ensuring that Fluttershy had plenty of space to work.

And from there, the afternoon was spent with Wallflower Blush learning how to best pleasure a cock with her mouth. Fluttershy continued to help as best she was able by fingering her friend through the fabric of her jeans as she gave kiss after kiss to Rainbow Dash’s lap as she found the space to do so, and Wallflower threw herself into her work. She sucked Rainbow Dash down several times in slow and intimate fashion, and when she let that slick blue member fall from her lips it was always so she could drop her face low and return more attention to Rainbow Dash’s balls. Slow slurping noises filled the air around the three girls, and eventually Wallflower and Fluttershy found their mouths pressed to the sides of Dash’s cock once more.

“Ohh, girls~” Rainbow Dash bucked her hips for a second, and her hands pressed down on their heads to keep them nice and still. “Just...just hold like that. Right here. It feels great!” It all did, to be fair, but that particular position made Rainbow Dash writhe with pleasure. With Wallflower and Fluttershy practically kissing with Rainbow Dash’s cock squarely in the middle of their lips, the athlete started to rock back and forth in a rhythmic thrusting pattern. She could easily pretend their shared mouths were a nice, wet pussy, and when she gazed down at them each girl was looking up at her in adoring eyes.

It wasn’t just Fluttershy fingering Wallflower anymore - the green-skinned girl had her own hand underneath Fluttershy’s skirt, and it was rustling from below with the signs of movement. The girls held onto each other with one arm while they toyed with the other’s pussy with the fingers of the opposite hand, and the entire time they gazed up at Rainbow Dash with an adoring look in their eyes. Their tongues waggled back and forth across the shaft that was fucking in between their lips, their spit coated nearly every inch of Dash’s length, and the noise that filled the air was purely of the sloppiest, wettest variety of delightful cocksucking sounds.

...Adagio Dazzle was going to have a hell of a hard act to follow.

With her hands locked atop the heads of the two shy sweethearts, Rainbow Dash started to thrust quicker and quicker between their nearly-meeting lips. Every push forward spread their spit across her cock even more, smearing it over their lips, their cheeks, and even dripping down to where their breasts were pressed together, marking their shirts with wet spots. As she continued to thrust both Fluttershy and Wallflower did their best to make it as fun for her as possible, not to mention keeping their own fingers steadily working at the other’s pussy. Pleasure overwhelmed the athlete as she gave a sudden gasp, and with one final shove in between their lips her orgasm finally struck.

A shot of cum was wasted as it arced high into the air and landed in the grass, but it was the only one that didn’t meet a useful mark. Fluttershy at the bare minimum was experienced with that moment of joy, and she did her best to make sure that Wallflower received a reward for her hard work. In a swift motion she slapped a hand around Dash’s cock and pulled her own lips away, ushering the tip of her friend’s dick squarely onto Wallflower’s tongue. The timid young thing gasped and went cross eyed as her mouth suddenly started to flood - squirt after squirt of tasty, rich cum soon filling her mouth and making her cheeks puff out. In a nervous moment of surprise she closed her lips just for a second so she could swiftly swallow, and in that brief moment in time Rainbow Dash effectively painted her face with white using the remainder of her sticky load. By the very end Rainbow Dash had released her grasp on their heads and staggered back a step, falling onto her rear in the grass and giving a wide, happy grin.

“Whew! That...was...awesome!” The highest praise Rainbow Dash could give, along with a big thumbs up to Wallflower Blush. The green-haired girl only had one eye open at that point since the other had been smeared in a wide streak of cream, but it was enough for her to see Rainbow Dash’s approving gaze and feel a surge of pride at it.

“You really liked it?” she asked, licking her lips of what she could collect of the cum still on her face. The taste that she had already gobbled up was enough to make her quiver in delight, only making the front of her jeans all the warmer and wetter as her passions flared. She could’ve pounced on Rainbow Dash’s cock right then and there, but she was desperate to make sure she had done a good job sucking her first cock. “Do you think I’d still be good at it without Fluttershy?!”

“Oh, you’ve definitely got the talent!” Rainbow Dash beamed, until a thoughtful expression crossed her face. She moved a hand up to idly tap at her chin, as if a thought just struck her out of the blue. “Though, you seem really eager to learn. Any reason in particular, Wallflower Blush? Don’t get me wrong - I’m not complaining. Just curious.”

“Well, uh...well…ohh!” Wallflower Blush was just about to respond when Fluttershy leaned in, unable to resist the fact that she still had a sticky mess smearing over her face. The sweet young thing leaned in with a big wet lick - slurping up the cum from the bottom edge of her cheek all the way up across her closed eye. Her arms tightened around Wallflower in a firm embrace while she worked, and seemed to be rather content to just keep at it while the other two talked. Rainbow Dash merely smirked; the taste of her magical cum had a tendency to do that with ladies, and seeing a girl like Fluttershy become ravenous at the taste of it was nothing all that new.

“Go ahead, spill it,” Rainbow Dash encouraged her new friend, arching an eye as she did so. “Don’t mind Fluttershy, she’ll just make sure you’re all nice and clean. Right?”

“Mhmm!” Fluttershy peeled back just for a split second to smile, showing the fact that her lips were smeared with white and her blush was intensely aroused. With that, she went right back to work, this time teasing her tongue across Wallflower’s throat to chase a tasty drop of cum that had slid down that far. Wallflower, squirming under that intimate attention, couldn’t hold back the dark tint moving over her cheeks as he responded.

“Well, uh...I was wondering if I could maybe borrow an amulet sometime?” Wallflower finally admitted, even as her eye closed once more while Fluttershy’s tongue rolled up her face. “There’s someone that I...that I sort of like, and I was thinking if I let her try on an amulet and...did this for her, maybe--”

“Ohh I get it!” Rainbow Dash giggled, just as she started to hitch up her shorts. She squirmed back and forth on the grass as she pulled them up past her knees and finally over her lap, tucking her still-stiff cock back inside. Had to save some for Adagio, after all! “You’ve got yourself a little crush, and want to suck your way into her heart!”

“Gosh, that’s really sweet, Wallflower Blush,” Fluttershy chirped up, still with cum spread across her lips. She gave the other girl a half-hug, while her other hand started to drift lower to pet across the wet spot in Wallflower’s jeans. A little bit of gentle toying with another girl’s pussy never hurt, after all. “I bet anyone you do that for will think it’s a really romantic gesture! ...once they get past the weirdness of suddenly having a thingie, that is.”

“Yeah, uh...thanks, girls.” Wallflower met her namesake even harder, that rich green tint spreading further over her cheeks. She even rubbed the back of her head sheepishly, and squirmed underneath Fluttershy’s affections. “So...would it be okay if I borrowed one? Just for an evening?”

“Well, not so fast.” Rainbow Dash waggled a finger, smirking. “I’m sure Sunset Shimmer wouldn’t mind, even though you’ve got a history of using magic for bad reasons. Buuuut that doesn’t mean I’m just going to hand you one over. You’ve got to tell us who the lucky girl is! Who you want to go down on so bad!”

Wallflower Blush pressed her lips together and her eyes went wide, almost as much as they did when she had been given that overflowing mouthful of cum. It wasn’t until Fluttershy started to unzip the girl’s jeans in an increase of their intimacy that she finally let her resolve fade, and she looked at the two with a sheepish expression on her face.

“It’s...uh...it’s the new girl,” she murmured quietly. “The big one. Tempest Shadow.”

Both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash gave each other a pointed look, just before Rainbow Dash broke up into uproarious laughter. While Wallflower sought to retreat within the collar of her green sweater Rainbow Dash fought to keep her laughter in check, and by the time she looked back towards her new friend she was wiping a tear away from her eye.

“Ohh, Wallflower! Trust me, the amulet will help, but you don’t need to know how to give a blowjob to win her over!” She giggled rapidly, her grin spreading from ear to ear. When Wallflower gave a confused, almost frightened look, Fluttershy took the lead and spoke in a considerate tone.

“You see, Wallflower, Rainbow Dash and Tempest Shadow are...well…” She blinked, and looked over to the other girl. “I suppose ‘friends’ isn’t right, is it?”

“She’s my bitch,” Rainbow Dash boasted with an enormous grin. That dismissive term wouldn’t have fallen from her lips for nearly any other girl she knew, no matter how much she fucked them. But for Tempest Shadow? It somehow seemed to suit the big, brutish girl that had turned out to be intensely submissive. “We have a deal - she doesn’t pick on girls that are smaller than her, and I give her all the cum she wants.”

“...so that’s why she stopped taking my lunch money?” Wallflower pouted, and folded her arms across her chest. “I thought it was because she found someone else to pick on.”

Rainbow Dash merely grinned as she moved up to her knees, adjusting her shorts one more time. She was still sporting a noticeable bulge at the front of them, but that was entirely by design. Of all the girls she had been the one most stubborn about taking the amulet off, and rather enjoyed the fact that every girl she met had a hard time pulling her eyes away from that barely contained member. Once she was fully tucked back in Rainbow Dash braced her hands on her hips, and gave Wallflower a confident glance.

“Trust me, Wallflower Blush, all you have to do to make Tempest Shadow like you is take charge.” She smirked. “We’ll loan you an amulet, so just grab her by the mohawk one day, look her straight in the eyes, and say-”

“Tempest Shadow, do you want to make love?” Fluttershy asked curiously, still with a ribbon of white connecting her lips to Wallflower’s cheek. Rainbow Dash simply facepalmed, and shook her head.

“No. Grab her by the mohawk, look her straight in the eyes, and say-” She clenched a fist, and drew a wide smirk across her face. “-Bitch, we’re fucking tonight!”

Both Wallflower and Fluttershy stared, wide-eyed, at the other girl. By that point Fluttershy’s hand had worked its way down the front of the other girl’s panties, and her fingers rested dormant inside those wet, tight folds as the two processed their friend’s unique pick-up line.

“Will...will that work?” Wallflower finally asked, her voice sounding unsure and clearly a bit dubious at the idea. Rainbow Dash simply beamed and jerked herself to her feet, dusting her hands off from the grass that had stuck to them.

“Works like a charm.” She grinned, and patted her own member through her tight-fitting shorts. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’ve got a date with a Dazzling that owes me one!”

“Oh, but wait!” Wallflower reached out, nibbling on her bottom lip. “What about the...you know? The amulet?”

“Oh, that. Fluttershy will loan you hers!” Rainbow Dash replied with a smile, glancing over her shoulder at the other two. At first Fluttershy looked surprised at that news, at least until the athlete finished her thought. “Though she’ll probably make you earn it!”

With that, Rainbow Dash trotted off, leaving Fluttershy with her fingers pressed deep into Wallflower’s pussy. Instantly the sweet, pink-haired girl turned to Wallflower with a devious smile, and spoke in her beautiful, soft voice...with words that didn’t match it at all.

“Ohh, guess that means you’re all mine, you nasty girl with a little...uh…” She paused. “...with a little pair of thighs! I’m going to, uhm, lick your...neck! And boobs!”

Wallflower merely reached out a hand, put it on Fluttershy’s shoulder, and offered her a kind smile.

“...please stop,” she requested, gently. “We can do whatever you want, but...but that just isn’t working, hon.”

End of Chapter 42.

One Big Happy Family (Sunset/Shining Armor/Twilight/Cadance)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 43: One Big Happy Family
-by Drace Domino

No more than a week ago, Shining Armor never would’ve thought about his sister’s girlfriend in a sexual fashion. He just wasn’t that sort of guy! He was happy with his beautiful fiancée Cadance, and he had always respected his sister’s decision to date the girl that had inspired her to switch schools. After all, Twilight Sparkle had been nothing but happier and healthier since she made the switch, and Sunset Shimmer had to be a part of that. Sunset Shimmer was a good girl - smart, responsible, honest...and as Shining Armor was once again being reminded, an excellent cocksucker.

“Hnn...this is...uh…” Shining Armor shuddered, and took a deep breath as he eased his head back into the pillow. “This is even weirder without Twilight Sparkle around. You’re sure she doesn’t mind? You’re sure you even want to do this without her here?”

“Shining Armor, she’s the one that invited herself over and offered,” Cadance cooed from her position, sitting just beside her fiancé’s head and looping an arm casually across him to fondle his chest. As they looked at the mane of red and yellow hair bobbing up and down on Shining Armor’s bare lap, Cadance took the time to comfort her lover in sweet and considerate fashion. “Besides, she’ll get here eventually. She just had to finish up something at school, she promised she’d be home in time for dinner.” A soft, playful smirk tugged at Cadance’s lips. “But...I suppose you’ll be giving Sunset Shimmer dinner first, huh?”

“Oh jeez, Cadance…” Shining Armor squirmed, and gasped as his cock went all the way down into his sister’s girlfriend’s throat. Sunset Shimmer was burying her face in his lap, fondling his sack and letting ribbons of spit ooze down his member to pool at his flesh. It made it even harder to concentrate with Cadance’s fingers teasing over his chest and even tapping at the amulet he was wearing - Sunset had insisted on it. “I think maybe this whole thing’s getting out of hand. I mean...Twilight and Sunset were kissing with my, uh...with my…”

“With your cum. And it was...mmm.” Cadance practically trembled, and turned her arm to Shining Armor’s line of sight so he could see the excited goosebumps that rose across her flesh. “They were certainly hungry young ladies. I had no idea Twilight would be so ravenous for a taste of her brother…”

“...you’re not helping.” Shining Armor blinked, gazing up at his girlfriend with a sheepish look across his flushed features. “You don’t really help any of this. In fact you’re just constantly tossing more fuel on the fire.”

“And you love me for it.” Cadance giggled, just before she started to reposition herself. “Now stop talking and have some fun. I don’t believe I’ve ridden your face since...well...this morning!” And with that, the shapely and beautiful woman swung forward, moving to mount her fiancé’s face and press her wet slit against his waiting mouth. She positioned herself so that her rump sat against his chest, and she could gaze down into his eyes with her fingers in his hair. The edge of her folds were just above the tip of Shining Armor’s nose, and even though he was still overwhelmed by everything he swiftly started to do his job. Slow and steady licks began - his tongue moving forward across his fiancée’s hole, just as his nose leaned in to rub back and forth over slick, moist folds. The scent of her region was intense and thrilling, and he was forced to blush all the deeper when Sunset Shimmer pulled her mouth from his cock and spoke up.

“Gee, Cadance, he got even harder as soon as you sat on his face.” She chuckled, and drug her tongue across Shining Armor’s cock from the balls to the tip in one big, joyful slurp. “Looks like I can’t quite get him as hard as even a taste of you!”

“Oh, don’t beat yourself up, Sunset.” Cadance grinned, looking over her shoulder as her plump pink rump settled to her boyfriend’s chest. Her naked figure was perfectly framed before Sunset’s eyes, and she offered the girl a pointed wink outside of Shining Armor’s vision. The plan was in motion. “I’ve got him pretty well trained, after all. I’m sure it’s the same way with you and his sister!”

With that, Sunset Shimmer went right back to work with a giggle, and Cadance started to rock her hips. Her hands lowered down to Shining Armor’s soft and clean locks of hair, threading her fingers through it and slowly tightening her grip. With her eyes dashing down to meet his own the woman squeezed her thighs together against his cheeks, and she gave him a dangerously hungry moan that he knew well - it was a moan that told him that Cadance was feeling more ravenous than usual. Sure enough, as she licked her tongue across her lips and started to buck her hips slowly and steadily, her voice slithered forward with a dominant glee that Shining Armor had come to know in his most intense dreams.

“I know your little sister’s girlfriend’s mouth feels good on that big cock of yours…” Cadance purred, and swung her hips from side to side so she could smear her juice from one of Shining Armor’s cheeks to the other. “But don’t think for a minute I’m going to let you leave me sitting on the sideline again. Get ready, dear...I’m going to give you a preview of how hard I’ll ride your face on our honeymoon!”

Shining Armor could do little more than wrap his lips around his fiancée’s hood and suckle at her nethers as best he could manage while she began to grind. She hadn’t been kidding - she was planning on riding him hard that night, and the young man whimpered as her thighs closed even tighter against his cheeks and she smeared his face with the sweet flavor of her nectar. She shuddered in intense desire as her fingers tightened within his hair, and her voice trembled past excited lips directed toward the girl behind her.

“Keep sucking his cock!” she ordered with a giggle, the full weight of Cadance’s lustier side exposed beyond all doubt. “Make sure my boyfriend’s happy while he’s a good boy and eats my pussy!”

Shining Armor groaned against the wet folds of his fiancée as he felt his cock engulfed in a warm, inviting mouth. He could feel Sunset Shimmer’s nose bury against his lap as she deepthroated him, holding it there for a few long seconds while her tongue battered rapidly back and forth underneath his throbbing shaft. Her hands were pressed to his thighs and squeezing tightly from time to time as she struggled to contain his entire girth, but she didn’t let up until she absolutely needed to come back up for breath. He could feel hot gasps across his tip, warm fingers wrapping around his spit-slickened shaft, and the other hand gently massaging his sack and making him tremble all the more. Kisses, licks, long wet slurps of desire made Shining Armor lose himself in the moment, and he did everything in his power to return that affection to Cadance.

Not that Cadance needed much help dragging it out of him. It was a common misconception that Cadance was a sweet girl - or at the very least, it was a misconception that she was nothing but sweet. In reality, as Shining Armor had learned over the past few months, his fiancée was just about the horniest, most deviously aroused woman ever. Constantly ready to have wet naked fun, always looking for an opportunity to cum, he had to admit that he had hit the jackpot with her. Even if she did start fucking his little sister and her girlfriend on the side, she had still cared enough to bring him into the fun when the time came. And now, as her pussy rolled back and forth across Shining Armor’s eager mouth, she extracted her reward for all of her lusty scheming.

“That’s it...mmm...pretend it’s Sunset Shimmer’s…” Cadance groaned, quivering as she tightened her thighs even further. As she stared down at her fiancé’s eyes and his handsome, juice-marked cheeks, her smile grew even more devious. “Actually...pretend it’s Twilight Sparkle’s.”

Those words crashed against the guilt that Shining Armor had been carrying around since last time, but instead of making him feel worse it only seemed to make his cock harder. He moaned loudly against his fiancée’s pussy as Sunset Shimmer started to suck him even harder, snatching her hand around the base of his cock and bobbing her mouth up and down in rapid, swift fashion. He could even hear her tiny gagging noises as she did it, along with the wet, sloppy sounds of suction and spit. Shining Armor’s efforts were redoubled against Cadance’s pussy as she started to ride towards orgasm, and the young man was suddenly struck with a torrent of his beloved fiancée’s squirt.

Cadance had always been a dynamic one in the bedroom, and it was hardly the first time that she had squirted on her boyfriend’s face. Shining Armor was a caring and attentive lover after all - he knew how to eat pussy, and was never, ever selfish about it! This time, however, as she shook with violent spasms of bliss and called out her future husband’s name, it felt like she was being struck by something all the more intense. Something deep and primal, something that struck her down to her very naughty deviant core.

“Sh...Shi...Shining Armor…” She finally managed to grunt out his name in her aftermath, her beautiful hair hanging in a mess around her head, and her cheeks glowing from a heart blush. While Shining Armor even now tended to her pussy with soft licks and gentle kisses, Cadance bit down on her bottom lip and finally offered a reason for how excited she was. “...want to see something neat?”

And with that, she lifted herself off of her fiancé’s mouth and swung to the side. A hand slipped behind his head and lifted it up just a little, so Shining Armor could gaze down across his chest. Past the glow of the amulet he could see the rock hard inches of his solid white cock, but there was no more mane of red and yellow hair. Instead, it was an all too familiar dark purple with a familiar face bobbing up and down on his lap.

“Twilight?!” Shining Armor’s voice filled the room in utter shock, but he couldn’t possibly pull himself away, not with the ravenous desire that was filling him. As soon as he saw Twilight at his lap Sunset Shimmer slipped forward to join them; leaning against the opposite side of Cadance. Both women pawed at his chest and held him in place while they watched Twilight work, and Sunset Shimmer teased her fingers through his hair while she spoke.

“Sorry we pulled a switcheroo on you.” She beamed. “It was Cadance’s idea.”

“...obviously,” Shining Armor murmured, still frozen in pleasure as Twilight Sparkle kept working. She lifted a hand and gave her big brother a tiny wave, but then it swiftly returned to wrap around his shaft. She was going quicker and quicker now, slurping wet and loud and with a hunger that was enough to push away every trace of Shining Armor’s guilt. He was a quivering mess as he felt his orgasm rushing through him, and the presence of the two naked beauties on both sides of him were only pushing him closer.

“Go ahead and cum, Shining,” Cadance cooed, leaning close to nibble the edge of his ear and slide her fingers down his chest. “Twilight will swallow it all up...and afterwards…”

Sunset Shimmer squeezed in from the other side and mirrored Cadance’s action, nibbling Shining’s ear as she offered in a hot, cooing whisper.

“...afterwards you can fuck my girlfriend.” She giggled. “Your little sister…”

Shining Armor merely gave a sharp and sudden cry as his orgasm began, completely unable to hold back. His cock throbbed within the tight, wet seal of Twilight’s mouth and his torrent of cream was unleashed with a great, greedy pulse of pleasure. Twilight’s cheeks puffed out almost instantly but the girl was quick with that very first swallow -- a necessary action considering how much more there was. She massaged her brother’s balls and continued to milk his shaft as he kept releasing more and more cum for her to enjoy, naturally infused with the power of the amulet. Copious and creamy, just like Twilight Sparkle enjoyed it! By the time Shining Armor had finished Twilight Sparkle lifted her head up, popping his tip from her lips and keeping them tightly sealed. With her puffed out cheeks it was clear that she was still cradling his cum on her tongue - so much so that it oozed out of the seam of her lips in a tiny drizzle. And Shining Armor, still laying drained and whimpering, was left with Sunset Shimmer whispering more aroused words into his ear.

“Her mouth is too full to talk, but she was just saying this morning-” Sunset Shimmer cooed, and pressed all the closer. “-she really, really wants her BBBFF to fuck her.”

“You want to fuck her too, right?” Cadance giggled, and offered her own unsurprising opinion. “Because I can’t think of anything sexier than seeing you shove that rock hard cock of yours into her little purple pussy.”

“But...but...Twily...Twily is…” With his muscular frame lined with sweat and his resolve weary, Shining Armor had a hard time finding a proper rebuttal. His cock was indeed rock hard again even mere seconds after his release - likely the work of that amulet at play. Already Sunset Shimmer had lowered a hand to fondle him at the base, and soon her fingers were met by Cadance’s own. It made it even more difficult for him to argue his case. “She’s my sister, I can’t...I can’t do that with her...I...I can’t…”

He had no good reason to resist, and he knew it. The amulet assured nobody could get pregnant, and he was surrounded by people he trusted. And it was clear as Twilight slithered closer and closer that she wanted it - that she wanted her big brother’s cock lodged deep inside of her. She was topless with her breasts exposed but her lower half was dressed to entice; wearing her old skirt from Crystal Prep and knee-high socks. As she drew in closer she even lifted her skirt to show her brother she wasn’t wearing any panties underneath, but that across the inside of her thighs the words “FOR MY” were written on one and “BBBFF” on the other. Clearly, these devious women had it all planned out!

“But...But Twily…”

“Twilight thought you might have some misgivings,” Cadance cooed, and helped Twilight to slowly bring herself forward. Soon the schoolgirl was mounting her brother’s belly, and he could feel her wet, sopping slit pressed to his stomach. “Thankfully, she has just the thing to help put them at ease!”

And with that announcement, Twilight Sparkle held her glasses in place as she leaned forward, pressed her mouth firm and hot against her brother’s own, and gave him a wet, hungry kiss filled with his own enchanted cum. Shining Armor twitched in surprise at the very first impact, but soon he found his tongue wrestling with his little sister’s amidst a big, creamy mouthful of white. From cheek to cheek it painted his mouth, ushered there from Twilight’s own in an intimate incestuous kiss. Her body squeezed down so he could feel her pussy draw a long, wet line across his belly, and the two women on either side started to fondle him more readily.

“...so fucking hot…” Cadance whimpered, and bit down on her bottom lip. She was intensely jealous for a moment, until she saw some of the cum shared between siblings escape their lips. “Oh! Leftovers!” And with that she joined in the fray, dragging her tongue across Shining Armor’s cheek and collecting it for herself. Sunset Shimmer merely giggled as she watched, and had a similar moment as she sat back studying the joy between the three while feeling slightly left out.

“Now I feel like the silly one not getting to play.” She half-pouted, though it was short lived. One of her girlfriend’s hands moved out, shoved purple fingers into red and yellow hair, and forcibly jerked Sunset Shimmer’s giggling mouth down to join them. The tongues of Sunset and Cadance were working across the cheeks of their respective lovers, cleaning up threads of cum and making it as tidy a mess as possible. And though Twilight Sparkle and her big brother were desperately enjoying their intimate kiss, it didn’t remain their own for much longer.

It was hard to tell exactly when the kiss developed into a four person affair, but it was absolutely drenched in cum from the very first moment. Shining Armor had allowed his eyes to close and for some time couldn’t tell which of the three girls he was kissing - whether it was his fiancée, his little sister, or Sunset Shimmer. Similarly the other girls switched off in greedy fashion with cumstained lips, and even tried to push all of their mouths against Shining’s own so his tongue could meet the affection of all three of theirs. From Cadance and Twilight desperately making out to Sunset and Shining Armor worshipping Twilight’s throat in sticky cum-slickened kisses, it was a moment of shared intimacy and even romance between four very close friends. A bond with the foundation of a brother and a sister that had stretched to two others, and was now celebrated with a white coating of delightful glaze.

It was such a moment of profound pleasure, of heartwarming delight, that Shining Armor didn’t realize that his cock was pushing against Twilight’s pussy until it was far, far too late. The tip was sliding back and forth over her folds, guided there by the shared actions of Sunset Shimmer and Cadance. And almost a full fifteen minutes after the sticky cumsoaked kiss began the first words were spoken by Twilight Sparkle, gazing down at her brother’s stunned features through the now-foggy lenses of her glasses.

“...please fuck me, BBBFF,” she whispered, voice quivering with emotion and practically spilling over with sincere desire. “Don’t let me be the only one here that doesn’t know what your cock feels like…”

Shining Armor, with every last ounce of resistance thoroughly and understandably wiped from his senses, merely gave a nod. Though it was Cadance and Sunset Shimmer that had guided his cock to the girl’s pussy, it was Shining Armor’s own action that filled her. His hands lifted and with a trembling grasp pressed to the sides of her waist, holding her firmly in place as he started to shove her down. Slowly, gently at first, but with the promise of things getting much more intense very, very soon.

The words “FOR MY BBBFF” were exposed to Shining Armor once more as Twilight leaned back on her hands, spreading her thighs and balancing herself on her feet. Her skirt was hitched around her lap and Shining Armor could see every inch of his ivory cock sliding in and out of her purple pussy, each time leaving his shaft slathered in his little sister’s juice. Twilight Sparkle was naturally blushing under all the attention she was receiving, yet it didn’t stop her from bouncing up and down and showing herself off for the big brother that meant so much to her. She slowed her motions only to reach a finger up and secure her glasses against her nose, and spoke in a voice that quivered with nervousness and arousal in equal measure.

“How does it feel, Shining Armor?” She finally let those naughty words hit the air, just as she lowered herself down to the hilt and let Shining Armor feel her with every last throbbing, hard inch. “Does my pussy feel good wrapped around your cock?”

A year ago, even the idea of hearing Twilight Sparkle say those words was outright laughable. Even the very basic swear words she used without the framework of fucking her brother was downright outrageous! She was a good girl back then, but...she still was, and the proof was there written on the insides of her thighs. Shining Armor gave another heavy swallow as he tried to collect his thoughts, and once more was reminded of the flavor of his own cum that had been shared between himself and three wonderful girls. The taste was intoxicating, fueling his greater desires, and for the first time Shining Armor found the strength to lean up with a confident smile on his face. With Twilight still leaning back and spread atop his cock, he gave her a loving look and tightened his hands against her slender waist.

“So long as you don’t tell Mom and Dad? It feels fantastic, Twily.”

Cadance and Sunset Shimmer both gave a small cheer as Shining Armor finally came full circle to their naughty side, and his fiancée pressed against him to start slathering kisses across his throat while Sunset Shimmer shifted down the bed. As Twilight Sparkle started to bounce up and down on her brother’s cock once more Sunset kissed a line down his belly, teasing her tongue across his toned stomach as she travelled further and further south. Soon she had even moved to kneel near Shining Armor’s feet, and her hands moved to take Twilight’s shoulders in a firm embrace.

“Look at you...riding your big brother’s dick,” she teased, and gave her girlfriend a tiny shove from behind. “Least you can do is let me help!”

Twilight Sparkle gave a giggle as she was suddenly shoved forward, falling to her knees and slamming down atop Shining’s cock once more. Both siblings groaned in pleasure and Twilight Sparkle flopped all the way forward, pressing her bare chest to her brother’s and drawing her arms up and around his shoulders. She swept in to start kissing him once more while her hips continued to roll back and forth, but it wasn’t long before Sunset Shimmer invited herself forward.

In truth, it was hard for the girl to resist the urge to slip on an amulet for herself and take Twilight’s ass in that moment. But...there would be other days for that. Instead, she contented herself with laying flat and pressing her face forward, bringing it right to the edge of where the brother and sister union was ongoing. Swimming in the scent of their connection Sunset Shimmer moved first to Shining Armor’s balls, scooping them against her warm and inviting palm and starting to slurp and lick while Twilight rode.

“Oh...T-Twily, she’s…” Shining Armor broke the kiss from his sister’s lips, just so he could boast about how talented her girlfriend was. “She’s licking...everywhere…” Twilight Sparkle was just about to respond before Sunset Shimmer suddenly changed her target, spreading her hands to her girlfriend’s rear and pulling her cheeks apart so she could dive in and start twisting her tongue across that tiny back entrance.

“She...ohh, she is!” Twilight Sparkle quivered, her thighs tightening against her brother’s waist as she started to move faster and faster. Her lips drew near Shining Armor’s own and she pulled at his hair, drawing a hungry, wet kiss to within an inch of his lips. “...bet she’ll suck it all out when you come inside me, then.”

Shining Armor immediately closed the distance between them upon that thought, thrusting his lips to his sister’s own and ensnaring her in another wet, hungry kiss. The siblings continued making desperate love to one another while Sunset Shimmer busied herself with their nethers, slurping against Shining’s sack or Twilight’s ass, or taking the time to nibble at their thighs. She even let her tongue press flat against Shining Armor’s shaft while it continued to thrust in and out of his sister, and she was able to greedily collect every last drop of flavor that was left behind by her pussy.

From her vantage point near the head of the bed, Cadance was patient and sweet with the siblings. She combed her fingers through both of their hair and watched them fuck without interfering further, simply happy to see them come together in such a fashion. It was a foregone conclusion that the moment wouldn’t be taking place without her, and now she was able to freely enjoy the fruits of her efforts. Things wouldn’t be the same between the two after what was going on mere inches away from her, and it meant that all four of them would be entering a whole new world of intimacy between each other. And just like when she had accepted Shining Armor’s marriage proposal, Cadance was charmed and thrilled to be a part of their family.

Twilight Sparkle rode her brother with swift strikes of her lap, each one aided by Sunset Shimmer down below. Naturally it didn’t take much of that intensity before Shining Armor could feel a trembling orgasm roll through him, and his hands tightened at his sister’s waist as their kiss finally broke. With ribbons of spit connecting their lips Twilight Sparkle started to whisper, clawing her fingers down his shoulders as she asked him in a warm, hushed whisper.

“...are you going to cum, BBBFF?” she asked happily, and made it damn clear she had no intention of getting off his lap anytime soon. “Going to fill me up?” She could barely see through the fogged-up lenses of her glasses, but it didn’t matter. Shining Armor’s whimpering gasp and his hungry voice told her everything she needed to know.

“It’s coming, Twily...it’s coming…” He offered another groan as Sunset Shimmer began fervently making out with his balls, pressing them to her warm, wet mouth and swirling her tongue in random patterns. His head arched back to the pillow and he gave a sharp cry, holding his sister’s hips and forcing her all the way down atop his cock. “Twily…!”

The two siblings found themselves in the throes of a mutual orgasm, and the other two both enjoyed the sight from their own vantage points. Cadance could see the joyful faces of the two she cared so much for and it warmed her heart, so much so that she couldn’t resist leaning in and kissing each of them across their foreheads or cheeks in tender affection. Sunset Shimmer was offered a less romantic but far more exciting view - the sight of Shining Armor’s cock visibly pulsing as he fired his load into his sister’s twitching, purple pussy. While the two siblings moaned and cried out in orgasmic glee Sunset Shimmer continued to fondle them both, teasing her thumb across Twilight’s ass while her tongue was teasing the pulsing sack underneath Shining’s cock. She knew better than anyone when he was finally drained, with his twitching finally coming to a halt and Twilight’s pussy ceasing to quiver in place as she stretched around his length.

“I love you, Twily,” Shining Armor whispered fondly, even as he felt Sunset Shimmer wrap her fingers around the base of his prick. He was sweat-glazed and breathing heavily as he looked up to his nearby fiancée, and gave her a glowing smile as well. “And I love you, Cadance.” There was a brief pause before he called out, and looked over his sister’s shoulder to the yellow and red bob of hair all the way at the foot of the bed. “And Sunset Shimmer? Uh, I like you a whole lot, too.”

“Same!” Sunset merely called back in a slightly muffled voice, and followed it with a swift announcement. “Now quit blocking the sweet stuff!” With that she swiftly yanked Shining’s cock right out of Twilight’s pussy, and buried her face forward so hard and fast that it sent Twilight’s face into the pillow. The nerdy girl with askew glasses gave a sharp cry as she felt her girlfriend instantly sucking her, slurping out drops of creamy white pleasure delivered by her own brother. Despite her rough motions Sunset Shimmer clearly cared about Shining Armor’s pleasure as well, and she kept her hand locked around his shaft and gave him a few consolation squeezes as his cum oozed out and down across her fingers. She made it very clear not only that he wasn’t going to go without more pleasure, but that she cared about his enjoyment just as much as Twilight’s.

Well...maybe not exactly as much, but close.

“So I trust you all had fun?” Cadance finally chirped up, her brow arching as she gazed at the others. “Leaving me on the sidelines...again! For someone that worked so hard to make this happen, you sure are cruel to leave me constantly watching and not playing.” As if she had completely forgotten about the thrilling orgasm she’d just had. It was Twilight Sparkle that looked up at Cadance and gave her a smile, even as cum oozed out of her pussy into her girlfriend’s eager mouth. She reached out and pulled Cadance near to give her a quick kiss, pressing their lips together for a few short seconds before finally speaking in a loving, yet naughty tone.

“Sunset and I have something special planned for you,” she offered simply, and looked over her shoulder. It pained her to say anything that would take Sunset away from her pussy, but… “Sunset? Get our amulets?”

Cadance’s eyes immediately went as wide as saucers, and her smile grew to enormous proportions. Three lovers, each wielding an amulet and a cock?

“...I love this family,” she cooed, and flopped back on the bed with a smile.

End of Chapter 43.

Date Night (Wallfower & Tempest Shadow)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 44: Date Night
-by Drace Domino

What used to be known as Makeout Point was now known as Blowjob Point. Well...at least it used to be. It was known as Blowjob Point for a few months until everyone just started calling it Creampie Point. And then Two Girls Sucking One Cock Point. Then Ass to Mouth to Pussy to Mouth to Ass Point.

Then, so they could stop changing the name everyone just started calling it Rainbow Dash Point. Otherwise she was just going to keep raising the bar until someone got hurt. Either way, it was the place where the students of Canterlot High went to spend some alone time together...even if the definition of “alone” sometimes consisted of a cocky blue bitch and the entire rest of her soccer team all fucking in the back of a pickup truck.

That night, though, Rainbow Dash Point was without the girl that had inspired the name. There were a few parked cars alongside the hill overlooking the city, and several of them were already rocking back and forth with the momentum of the people inside. It was a foregone conclusion that at least half the cars there had a magical Equestrian amulet on board, from Rarity’s heavily rocking vehicle at the far end of the road to - was that really Principal Cadance’s car?!

Good thing nobody at Rainbow Dash Point was interested in each other’s business -- they were all too focused on the person they brought with them. For Wallflower Blush, that person was someone that brought a great many feelings to the surface. Fear. Admiration. Arousal. Fear again, because she was damned intimidating. Even as she sat behind the wheel of her forest green sedan, Wallflower Blush was nervous, jumpy, and more than just a little excited. As she finished putting the car in park and looked to her date, she spoke in the same soft and timid tone that she had been relying on all evening.

“Sooo...here we are,” she needlessly announced, and took the time to gently bite her bottom lip as she tried to muster her courage. “Did you like the movie? And dinner?”

Tempest Shadow, sitting so tall and stoic that her purple mohawk was bending against the ceiling of the car, was surprisingly and adorably just as nervous as her date. She could barely look at Wallflower Blush without her cheeks suddenly bursting into a bright glow, and her powerful hands were left fidgeting and wriggling about in her lap. She had dressed as tough-looking as ever with a sleeveless leather jacket and ripped jeans, but she certainly hadn’t given off an aura of anything other than shy excitement all night long.

“The movie was good,” she chirped up, realized how high her voice sounded, and then quickly tried to overcompensate for it by dropping even lower than her normal tone. “Dinner was good, too. Did you like? It? Did you like it, dinner? Did...you...movie...I…” Suddenly she pressed her hands against her face, and gave a sudden, frustrated grunt. Not the first time she had done it that evening; but in all fairness Wallflower Blush had done it three times during dinner.

The girls might’ve been as different as night and day in many respects, but one thing was certain - they were equally shy around each other.

Wallflower Blush was just about to speak up once more, but when a sudden knock landed on her car window she practically jumped out of her seat. As she gave a startled cry she launched herself to the other girl’s side of the vehicle, and as Tempest Shadow caught her they both looked over to see who was interrupting their quiet time. Standing just outside the car was none other than Octavia and Vinyl Scratch, the former looking irritated while her silent companion was smiling and bobbing her head to a beat coming through her headphones.

Wallflower blinked in utter shock, reached out a hand to the controls, and lowered the window before speaking in her most timid of voices.

“...yes?”

“Pardon me, but do you have any extra condoms?” Octavia spoke in refined fashion, looking indignant and poised. “Ms. Harshwhinny doesn’t believe us that you can’t get pregnant while using these lovely amulets. She’s being a real fusspot, isn’t she Vinyl?”

Vinyl Scratch, still bobbing her head, gave her girlfriend two thumbs up in agreement.

“Uh...sorry. We don’t have any,” Wallflower practically squeaked, still a little thrown off by their sudden appearance. She was still pushing back against Tempest Shadow, squeezing against the taller, tougher girl like her car was being invaded by some hostile army. Octavia merely sighed dramatically as she looked to her companion, and pointed to a car a few spots down.

“Come along, Vinyl. Let’s see if Pinkie Pie and Maud have any.” She rolled her eyes, and started to march forward. “Though knowing her, she’s probably made them all into balloon animals by now…”

Vinyl Scratch was keen to follow her more sophisticated friend, but before she did she looked at the other two girls in the car, beamed, and gave them an enthusiastic thumbs up. Always a bit enigmatic, it seemed like she certainly approved of the timid Wallflower Blush and the towering bully out on a date together. Once the two girls had moved away Wallflower rolled the window up once more, and gave a nervous little cough as she looked up to Tempest’s face. Despite the size difference between them the blush on their faces was practically identical, and as Wallflower slinked away from the larger girl she finally found the courage to speak up again.

“I, uh...I guess there isn’t much sense in pretending about why we’re here, huh?” she inquired softly as she slipped a hand into the pocket of her jeans, pulling forth Sunset Shimmer’s amulet. As soon as it was pulled into view Tempest Shadow noticeably gulped, and one of her hands reached out to slide a finger across the surface of it within Wallflower’s palm.

“When Sunset Shimmer set us up for this, she told me that she was, uh...working with you in using it,” he gruff, often mean-spirited girl murmured. There was no trace of her more hostile self there in the car on Rainbow Dash Point, and she had been perfectly nice the entire evening. “Rainbow Dash has been...well...using it when we’re together.”

“I heard,” Wallflower responded calmly, and closed her fingers around the amulet. With a hopeful look crossing her cute green features and a slow smile tugging at the corners of her lips, she looked towards Tempest Shadow and took a long, deep breath. She had indeed heard plenty about her date’s relationship with Rainbow Dash - it was often rough and hard and heavy, and Tempest was always on the receiving end of it. The bully had a submissive side that Rainbow Dash had been enjoying on a weekly basis, all for the larger woman’s continued promise that she wouldn’t keep picking on people smaller than her.

There was a time that Wallflower Blush was one such girl, but Tempest Shadow hadn’t taken her lunch money or pushed her into a locker since she started taking cock from Rainbow Dash. And now, in a quiet car in an intimate moment, the two girls were in a position neither of them had ever expected to be in. It was awkward for a certainty...but Wallflower Blush reassured her date that it was an awkwardness worth working through by moving a hand down and closing her fingers around Tempest’s knee, just over the spot where her jeans were torn.

“Tempest, I know what it’s like to be bad because you want to stand out,” she admitted with no small trace of shame; her eyes sympathetic and kind as she spoke. The memories of her own run-in with Equestrian magic were still fresh in her mind, and if it wasn’t for Sunset’s overwhelming kindness and forgiveness, she wouldn’t be half as happy as she was that evening. “So I don’t hold it against you, how things used to be. And...since we’re both bad girls, I was hoping you’d like to be bad together?”

She let the question hang in the air, reading her date’s reaction with baited breath. Nerves still crept across Wallflower’s body, making her skin rise with goosebumps underneath her sweater and leaving her teenage heart to race as only a first date could. Tempest Shadow was a truly alluring woman, imposing and intimidating, but also gorgeous in a very unique way. Her rich purple skin, that wildly vibrant mohawk, a face that wore a noticeable scar and made her look all the tougher...when they had first met, Wallflower was almost happy that the larger girl had stolen her lunch and pushed her into a garbage can. After all - at least Tempest had noticed her.

But there was more to the bully than she knew back then, and it was clear on her face in that moment. Across scarred features and complicated feelings, Tempest was clearly trying to sort things out for herself. Considering the fact that the nicest relationship she had involved bending over weekly for the cockiest girl in school, it was taking her a while to sort through her feelings. Ultimately she moved an arm out and wrapped it about Wallflower’s shoulders, pulling the smaller girl close as she finally spoke. A woman of few words, the ones she spoke usually carried a great deal of importance to her.

“Wallflower, I like you. A lot. And I know I gave you a hard time back then, but…” She took a deep breath, and finally allowed her own small smile to tug at the corner of her lips. “If you’re my girlfriend? I promise nobody else ever will.” Her other hand clenched a tight fist to show exactly what she meant, to display the protective streak rising within the bully. And for Wallflower Blush, a girl that had spent her whole life being overlooked and ignored, that sort of attention was enough to make her heart soar.

With amulet firmly in hand Wallflower lunged again into her date’s embrace, though this time she wasn’t jumping because someone was knocking on the window. Instead, it was because someone was knocking...on her heart.

And also because she was super horny and really wanted to fuck the big purple bitch.

***

The bench seat of Wallflower’s sedan gave plenty of room for the two girls to get comfortable, with Wallflower Blush straddling the lap of her date and grinding slowly against her. Their lips were pressed together in a slow and sweet kiss that was rather content in taking its time for the moment; their tongues only barely tracing one another’s as they still got used to how it felt to be that close. Usually when Wallflower was in such close contact with Tempest it was when the larger woman was pushing her around, but that hadn’t happened in a long time...and the timid little thing had missed it. Now that she had lost her virginity to Sunset Shimmer and even learned a thing or two about sex, she was pretty eager to go back to getting pinned underneath Tempest Shadow, although with a bit more affection than hostility.

Their slow and timid kiss came to an abrupt end; however, as Wallflower Blush pushed the amulet into Tempest Shadow’s hand. The tougher girl pulled their lips an inch apart and regretfully broke the kiss, and her fingers refused to close around the amulet that was offered to it. Looking forward now at the green-haired cutie still gently grinding on her lap, Tempest Shadow wore a slightly humiliated look as she spoke in a tone that could only be described as submissive.

“Wallflower, uh...I…” She took a deep breath, trembling with an entirely new type of nervousness. Before, she was worried that Wallflower wouldn’t like her or that the date had been going poorly. Now, she was concerned that the other girl might outright reject her because of her particular desires. “I...don’t think those are for me. I know I’m big, and I’m strong, but...when Rainbow Dash wears hers and does things to me?” She pressed her thighs together, as if the mere thought of it was enough to moisten her. “I just...melt.”

“...you want me to wear it?” Wallflower Blush’s eyes went wide at the thought, and she gazed down at the borrowed amulet within her palm. She sat back atop Tempest’s knees as she pondered the offer, and bit idly down upon her bottom lip. It was a request she hadn’t expected. Surely, Tempest Shadow was a shoo-in for being the dominant sort, wasn’t she? As tall and as strong as she was, that butch mohawk and those powerful arms...truth be told, Wallflower had naturally expected that by that point in the date she’d be filling her car with the sound of horny screams through rough and nasty sex.

But instead, she was realizing that her big, brutish girlfriend was a bit of a softie when it came to the bedroom. It wasn’t what Wallflower expected. Sure, Rainbow Dash made Tempest Shadow submit, but...she was Rainbow Dash. She could make any girl in school bend over and beg for cock. Hell, Rainbow Dash Point had been renamed several times because of her sexual proclivity!

Did Tempest Shadow really expect Wallflower to wield that kind of dominance? That kind of talent? Did she really trust her that much?

“I’ve worn it before, Sunset taught me how, but...” Wallflower continued, her other hand moving forward so she could trace the design with a fingertip. Tempest Shadow’s hands had come to rest on her waist and keep her steady, and Wallflower had to admit she enjoyed the contact. Being this close to Tempest was nice, sitting on her lap was nice, kissing her was nice. The date had been everything she had hoped for, even with a bit of awkwardness in the middle. This part was definitely a twist, but...it was one that the young woman was willing to roll with. Her fingers closed about the amulet as she rose it up and above her head, letting the necklace portion drape around her shoulders as she let it fall into place. As the magic started to work and she slowly felt an increasingly hard bulge pushing against the front of her jeans, Wallflower turned her gaze upon her new girlfriend once more and spoke in a voice that was doing its damndest to be boldly alluring. “You know I probably won’t be able to do it as good as Rainbow Dash, but...give me time, and I promise I’ll learn.”

“Hey, that’s part of the fun, right?” Tempest gave a grin and rolled her shoulders, a clear look of excitement shining in her eyes. “We just keep trying until we figure it out!”

A moment later, Tempest Shadow was bent over between the front and back seats of Wallflower’s car. With her knees on the front seats and her elbows resting on the back, she was staring straight out the rear window while she felt the other girl’s hands moving around her waist to snap open her belt. Wallflower’s hands were moving surprisingly fast considering how new they were to all of this, and within the tight confines of the vehicle the green girl was pressing hungrily against her new girlfriend, grinding back and forth and letting Tempest feel her through the fabric of their jeans.

And Tempest Shadow; the mohawked bully of Canterlot High, was a wet mess of excitement as she waited to get fucked. Gazing over her shoulder to the look of delight in Wallflower’s eyes was enough to make her spread her knees all the further apart, and she gave an aroused whimper as her ripped jeans were yanked down past her full, round rear with her panties going right along with them. What was left exposed was her wet pussy and pert ass, both of which were well accustomed to taking cock thanks to Rainbow Dash, and both of which were open for Wallflower to enjoy. It’d be her choice, and Tempest’s new girlfriend knew as much. Even with the knowledge that she could fuck Tempest’s ass if she wanted to, Wallflower Blush simply couldn’t resist pushing ahead with her green cock suddenly coming exposed, the tip of it rubbing back and forth across a pair of soaked, purple folds.

“F...Fuck, yes…” Tempest hissed from deep within her throat, pushing against Wallflower’s lap in an attempt to gobble up that dick with her folds. Her jeans were still hitched in between her knees and her panties were markedly wet, something that only intensified as she was left to drip atop them from her intensely moist sex. The tough girl looked anything but as she gave her new girlfriend a desperate glance, her hands bracing themselves against the backseat as she spoke in a tone that matched the want and need within her eyes. “Do me, Wallflower….as hard as you can...as hard as you want…remember all the times I pushed you into lockers…”

“Oh, we’ll get to that eventually.” Wallflower Blush gave a wide smile across her sweet features, already taking to the role of the one on top. She might not have been a dominant personality in her day to day life, but then Tempest certainly wasn’t acting to form, either. If this was an opportunity for the two girls to show a side of themselves that was often kept below the surface, then all the better. They really would make a lovely pair. Wallflower’s hand crossed over Tempest’s ass in a sudden and sharp spank that left the larger girl gasping, but it soon lowered to grasp the base of her cock and hold it steady as she pushed forward. “You’re getting fucked tonight, Tempest, but I won’t get real rough with you until...hmm...the third date?”

That seemed about right. And it gave her plenty of time to figure out how to be a proper domme! Maybe she could find a handbook or something.

Either way, her cock was gliding into Tempest Shadow and both girls were overtaken by the joy of it. The oversized brute was wetter and warmer than Wallflower ever would’ve expected, and the girl soon had to release her shaft so she could press both hands against Tempest’s waist - not just to keep her from squirming too much, but to help keep her own balance. Fucking a girl stretched into both sides of the car wasn’t an easy feat; she was cramped and hunched over with her breasts nearly pushed against Tempest’s back, but it certainly helped the intimacy of the moment. For their first time together, it was hard to imagine a better way to do it. As an added bonus the view out the rear window of the car was of a long stretch of empty road, a bit more pleasing to the eye than all the other cars on either side of them with fogged up windows and a wandering Octavia and Vinyl Scratch in a vain search for condoms.

As another inch pressed inside Wallflower Blush closed more of the distance between them, squeezing her sweater-clad breasts to Tempest’s back all the way, pushing until she was sure that her new girlfriend had a feel for her size and shape. Her nose slipped back and forth through the rear of Tempest’s mohawk before she let her lips hone in on one of the girl’s ears, her teeth bearing down to give a short and sweet bite before following up with a series of nibbles. Again Tempest was left a wet and moaning mess, every muscle in her impressively-built frame tense and shivering with glorious pleasure. She even tried to turn her head back far enough to find Wallflower’s lips with her own, but her new girlfriend wouldn’t allow it. Instead, she merely nibbled the other woman’s cheek with a tiny bite, and offered her a teasing whisper before she truly started to fuck.

“Kisses are for bullies with cum-filled pussies,” she advised her new girlfriend, and began to rock back and forth much, much quicker. The inches were gliding in and out far faster now, and each time Wallflower pulled back her cock was even more coated in the dense, warm nectar of her new lover. The tight grip of the bully was far better than Wallflower could’ve imagined in her limited experience, and yet she did her best to keep her enthusiasm behind a curtain to keep Tempest guessing. It was important her new girlfriend knew she enjoyed it - but she didn’t need to know just how much she loved it.

Tempest Shadow; on the other hand, didn’t have any such restraint. She had been well trained by Rainbow Dash to moan as loud as she wanted and needed, to cry out in bliss and let everyone nearby know that she was getting stuffed with cock. For Rainbow Dash it served as an ego trip - the cocky athlete had a fondness for hearing her name cried out in orgasmic bliss from the supply shed alongside the soccer field. But for Wallflower Blush, a girl so insular and lonely, the noises that Tempest Shadow made meant nothing less than the whole damn world to her.

“Yes, yes, yes, fuck me! Fuck me, I’m yours! I’m yours, this pussy belongs to youuuuuu~” Tempest Shadow’s typically stoic and reserved personality had been completely fucked away, replaced by a howling, happy bitch that loved nothing more than the cock stuffed inside of her. She clawed at the backseat like an animal, slammed her hips back in order to take Wallflower’s dick deeper, and the soaked grip she held on her shaft was more than enough to prove it was no act. The bully of Canterlot High was a receptive and loud lover, and even if her words might have a bit of exaggeration, they were still entirely honest in that heated moment. “It’s so good, it’s...nnnn! I’m gonna cum I’m gonna cum I’m gonna cum I’m---ahhhhh!”

It was utterly unlike anything Wallflower had ever seen, or even heard about online. Screaming like a well-paid porn star, the only difference was that Tempest Shadow seemed to actually mean it. Whether it was Rainbow Dash’s training or Tempest’s own natural style Wallflower didn’t know and quite simply didn’t care, she merely enjoyed it all. The cries for more, the announcements of one of several loud and intense orgasms, the dim reflection of Tempest’s shadow in the rear window looking manic and frantic amidst her delight, and of course that impossibly tight, wet grip wrapped so securely around her cock.

Wallflower Blush’s experience had been obscenely limited compared to most girls at Canterlot High, but she already knew...this was the best fuck she had ever had. And Tempest Shadow was going to be the best loose girlfriend she could ask for!

Wallflower continued to thrust forward with as much might as she could muster, and her lap slammed again and again against the other girl’s rear as she fucked into her with that throbbing green length. At one point her passion grew to such a point that she reached down and grasped at the bottom edge of Tempest’s shirt, suddenly pulling it forward and letting it loop up and over the other girl’s breasts. From there, Wallflower was free to squeeze the large purple tits of her girlfriend, and she made sure to grasp them in a properly hard grip. After all, Tempest Shadow could take it! And certainly by the sounds of her, she enjoyed it!

“Yes! Yes, squeeze my tits! Fuuuuuck, harder, harder! Ohh, wrap me around your cock, Wallflower~” Tempest squeaked and gasped and made sharp noises with nearly every thrust, and the other girl ate up every last second of it. All her life Wallflower had been overlooked by others, but now? Now she had someone big and strong like Tempest Shadow screaming for her, begging for her, and it was an experience unlike anything she had ever known. With increasing intensity Wallflower picked up her pace in the last few moments before her climax, slamming forward so hard that Tempest’s face was squeezed against the backseat and her mohawk bent by her position. The howls of the purple-skinned tough girl continued to fill the car and even leak out into the open, no doubt joining the cries of every other girl getting fucked with a magic amulet cock on Rainbow Dash Point.

When Wallflower’s climax crashed into her she gave a sudden cry of bliss, and unloaded the first few squirts of her climax straight into her new girlfriend’s pussy. As expected; Tempest Shadow was a mewling, moaning recipient as she was filled up, but Wallflower wasn’t content with simply pumping her entire load inside of her. No - if Tempest Shadow was going to be hers, she had to make a scene of it! With a gasp Wallflower yanked her cock out and slapped the tip against the tight ring of Tempest’s ass, offering one firm squirt that instantly coated her hole with a sticky load of cum. Another shot squirted so high and wide that it arced across the girl’s entire back and launched into her mohawk, and then to finish off Wallflower tilted her dick downward towards where Tempest’s jeans and panties were hitched between her knees. There she painted the fabric with the rest of her payload, squirting burst after burst of sticky white cum that made sure that when Tempest pulled them back up she’d have a squishy ride all the way home.

And with that, Wallflower Blush finally gave a content sigh and slumped back against the dashboard, breathing heavily and gazing down at the mess she’d made. Tempest Shadow was still raw and twitching in her own aftermath, and simply relishing just how cum-covered her new girlfriend had left her. Raw purple folds were dripping with cream, more of it slid down from the pucker of her ass across her thighs, and she was already plucking the threads of white from her mohawk so she could get a chance to taste it. Rainbow Dash might have done the hard work in training Tempest Shadow, but it was Wallflower Blush that was enjoying the real benefit of her efforts. Her hands reached out and she dropped them atop either side of her new girlfriend’s ass, giving her a squeeze with both as she finally spoke.

“Hey,” she cooed, her voice almost sounding as if she was going to offer her lover some sweet, romantic words. “Turn around and start sucking my cock.”

On second thought, the warm and fuzzy stuff could wait until their second date - this was Rainbow Dash Point, after all.

End of Chapter 44.

One Week of Triage (Rainbow Dash/Various)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 45: One Week of Triage
-by Drace Domino

Monday.

Rainbow Dash had never been quite so bored in her entire life, and it was only the first day. The star athlete had won the big game last night but at a terrible cost - a sprained ankle that was going to keep her laying in bed for a full week. Doctor’s orders. No school, no leaving the house, and definitely no sports. Just her blue butt in bed with her leg lifted and resting on a small stack of pillows. The girl gave a grunt as she flicked through the channels of her TV, her body practically aching from the tedium.

“I hate this so much.” She pouted to herself, knowing full well there was no one around to see her. The parents were off to work and it was still the middle of the day, ensuring that none of her friends would be coming by to visit anytime soon. Some of the others might have actually enjoyed sitting around all day doing nothing, but for a girl that could reach hypersonic speeds and was used to getting her cock worked over almost every hour on the hour, this was nothing short of torture. Torture!

If only she hadn’t been distracted by the cheerleaders during yesterday’s game. If only she hadn’t worn her amulet during the game and been thinking with her cock. The poor girl ran herself right off the field and into the bleachers, all because she was trying to get a glimpse up Spring Step’s skirt. Mission accomplished, of course.

“Booooooooooored~” Rainbow Dash gave an elaborate groan as she slumped back in her bed, back resting to the headboard and her hand gently holding the remote. She continued snapping through the channels of unbearable daytime TV trying desperately to find something to entertain her, only stopping when she came across a serious looking show with a sophisticated looking woman. The poised older woman was clearly hosting a talk show, and as she spoke Rainbow Dash’s attention was piqued.

“Good evening, viewers. I’m here this afternoon with the author of the wonderful Daring Do series of books, A.K. Yearling.” She gestured as the camera panned to show the beautiful Ms. Yearling in all her glory; every bit the heroic looking woman that Daring Do herself was. “Ms. Yearling, thank you so much for joining us today.”

“Pleased to be here.” A.K. smiled to the camera, and even gave a little wave. “I’m always happy to spend some time talking about my--uhhhh Daring Do’s adventures!”

“...yeah, this’ll work,” Rainbow Dash murmured softly to herself and tossed the remote to the bed. With a somewhat suspicious look she snuck her hand down below the mattress and pulled out a bottle of lube, a friend she had relied on during the late nights when nobody was around to help her get off. With a soft push she lowered the waistband of her athletic shorts to expose her blue cock and her hanging sack and gave it a liberal squirt of lube, sighing contentedly as the soothing nectar glazed over her shaft.

If she couldn’t go to school and get her cock sucked like normal, she was quite happy to sit at home and pound off while watching her favorite celebrity! Rainbow Dash beamed and got a little more comfortable as her eyes travelled back to the TV, watching as A.K. and the reporter casually spoke. A.K. Yearling was beautiful and mysterious in an enchanting way -- dark hair, smoldering eyes, and a voice that simply made Dash melt. There weren’t many women in the world that a cocky brat like Rainbow Dash looked up to, but this one...this one was something special, and as Dash’s fingers wrapped around her nicely lubed cock she could quite easily picture sliding it into A.K.’s tight, warm slit.

Who cared if she was old enough to be her mom? She was hardly the first MILF about whom Dash had impure thoughts! Hell, if it wasn’t A.K. she’d be masturbating to that afternoon, it would quite possibly be Twilight’s mom. Again.

“Yeah...yeah, that’s it, A.K.,” Dash purred, pounding her fist faster and faster along her dick. She squirmed back and forth in her spot while keeping her sprained ankle elevated, making sure to always keep her leg balanced so she didn’t hurt it further. Her lower hand dropped down to her balls and she massaged them just like she knew A.K. would - just like Daring Do and the precious emeralds of Piroquota! Dash groaned, bucked her hips into her steadily rocking palm, and let a tiny whimper escape her throat. “...so...many...adventures…”

“-and that’s when I decided that Daring Do didn’t need a boyfriend,” A.K. Yearling continued on the screen, flashing her most charming smile. “Her boyfriend is adventure. Or hey, her girlfriend. Love is love, kids.”

“Oh fuck, she’s so nice and cool!” Rainbow Dash was breathing heavier now, and the sound of her slippery hand rubbing up and down on her length filled the room. Wet noises filled the air along with the gentle creaking of the bed, only barely beaten by interview on the TV. A.K. Yearling was adventurous and sexy and charming and just as sweet as her social media page made her sound! How could anyone not love her?! How could anyone not jerk their big blue magical cock off to her?! Those thoughts ran quicker and quicker through Rainbow Dash’s mind as she felt her peak rushing towards her, until finally she gave a sharp cry just as her climax hit. “Take me on a treasure finding journey too, A.Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay!”

Splurt, splurt, splurt! Rainbow Dash’s cock throbbed and spasmed in her hand and shot several thick, ropey strands of cum straight into the air above her. Some of them fell right back down and splattered against her toned tummy, some shot lower and landed on her balls, and a few high-arcing blasts even made it all the way to her face. As Rainbow Dash flopped back in her bed once more with a streak of cum on her face, her glazed eyes turned back to the TV and she watched her idol continue the interview.

“Whew...thanks, A.K,” Rainbow Dash purred, and licked her lips of the delicious cream smearing them. She even pulled her cum-covered hand up to start cleaning it, idly sucking off the beads of white and treating it as a TV time snack the way others might treat candy or popcorn. “You always take me on the best adventures!”

The girl paused briefly, realized just what she had done and what she sounded like, and facepalmed with her cum-covered palm.

“Oh man, I’m just as big an egghead as Twilight,” she whimpered, though she didn’t know if even Twilight was such a nerd that she jerked off to her favorite author. One thing was sure; though, that she wouldn’t make it a whole damn week without company.

Thankfully, Monday was the only day the girl with the sprained ankle would have to make do with just her hand.

Tuesday.

“Pinkie says I give really good handjobs.” Maud Pie’s voice filled the air with the typical lack of any kind of inflection. Stoic, deadpan, and utterly devoid of emotion. “But she also says I give really good blowjobs. What do you want today, Rainbow Dash? One of my really good handjobs, or my really good blowjobs?”

Rainbow was rock hard; of course, but she was still pretty surprised that Pinkie had brought her sister along for the visit.

“Uh...blowjob, I guess.” She shrugged, and gazed from one Pie sister to the next. “That way, maybe you can kiss after I cum? I’ve never seen anything like that before.”

“Don’t be silly, Dashie! You’ve seen girls kiss other girls lots of times!” Pinkie Pie giggled from her vantage point behind Maud, pressing behind her older sister and reaching out for Rainbow’s lap. She swiftly pulled the girl’s shorts down to unveil that throbbing blue dick, and as she clasped the base and lifted it up Maud was already moving forward with her eyes half-lidded and her lips slowly parting. “You’ve seen me kiss Fluttershy and Rarity and Twilight Sparkle and Lyra and Bon Bon and Sunset Shimmer and Applejack and Wallflower Blush and that other Pinkie that came over from Equestria to visit - she was so fun! We should bring her back for a visit and you can see us kiss again! Or better yet--” Pinkie gave a sudden sharp gasp, much like Rainbow Dash did. The only difference was that Dash’s came from the sensation of Maud finally wrapped her mouth around the tip of her cock, and Pinkie’s came from a brilliant revelation. “--we should go over there and then you can see ponies kiss! Once your ankle feels better! Oops! Or I mean...your hoof! Hehehehe-”

“Pinkie, Pinkie…!” Dash squirmed, taking a deep, controlled breath. She had to admit - Maud knew how to suck a cock, and watching the grey-skinned girl’s mouth slide down the inches while her tongue lashed wildly back and forth was just the thing she needed to take the edge off her injured state. Even if Pinkie was sometimes a handful even under the best of circumstances. “What I meant was I never saw two sisters kissing each other! It’s, uh...it’s kind of sexy. Kind of really sexy.”

“Ohh, is it?!” Pinkie Pie pondered, tapping her chin and pursing her lips in thought. While she did so her hand lowered to the back of Maud’s head and helped her to suck Dash off, pushing her down every time Maud lifted up to the point where her lips were wrapped around the athlete’s tip. “Huh. I guess Maud and I never really look at it like that! We just love each other so much that it’s just super natural! Maud, do you ever think about us being sisters while we’re having sex?” She let Maud lift her head up just long enough for the girl to respond in her usual enthusiastic tone.

“All the time,” she remarked, her lips glazed with spit that was sticky and webbed to the tip of Dash’s prick. She turned her intense yet flat gaze from Pinkie to Dash, and offered a tiny shrug. “...I find it very erotic that I let my own sister cum inside of me on a nightly basis. As you can likely tell, knowing that she’s watching while I give a blowjob to one of her friends has me giggling like a schoolgirl in excited joy.” A brief pause, during which she stared unblinking at Rainbow Dash. “Tee. Tee hee hee.”

“Wow, Maud, I never knew it got you so worked up!” Pinkie Pie gasped, put both of her hands on the back of Maud’s head, and started to push her down on Dash’s dick all the more eagerly. “Whaddya doin’ wasting time here, then?! Finish up so we can go home and tell Limestone and Marble! Pie sister family fun, hip hip hooray!”

Rainbow Dash had been wide-eyed and a bit shocked from the very second that Pinkie sauntered in with Maud in tow - offering her older sister up as a first aid kit of oral sex. But Maud’s unique enthusiasm for the incestuous relationship she shared with Pinkie combined with Pinkie’s plan to bring the other two Pie sisters into the equation only made the athlete squirm all the more intensely. Who knew that Pinkie was such a crazy devian--okay, it wasn’t a fair question. Everyone knew. Just like how everyone knew Rainbow Dash had stuffed her cock into ninety percent of the girls at Canterlot High, everyone knew that Pinkie Pie was the craziest and zaniest fuckhungry lunatic in town. She just tended to do it in a more creative way than Rainbow Dash.

It didn’t take long before Maud had sucked Rainbow Dash to an orgasm -- the intense arousal of the moment and the warm, inviting presence of her mouth were simply too much to bear. Rainbow Dash hissed through her teeth as her length began to pulse and surge with pleasure, and she painted the inside of Maud’s mouth with her cream. The gray skinned girl’s cheeks puffed out as she tried to accommodate it all and for a moment she looked almost expressive - but unfortunately, Rainbow Dash was denied the image of the two sisters kissing with a big, mouthful of cum. No sooner did Maud find her mouth overflowing than Pinkie Pie was pulling at her, tugging at her sister’s waist as she made her way to the door.

“Okay that was fun Rainbow Dash but we have to go have more fun with our sisters now bye I love you so much you’re one of my best friends but I really have to go now and maybe stop by Sunset’s first and borrow a few extra amulets because I want to see if I can fit all of my sisters inside me or maybe grow three cocks for myself and see if I can fit inside of them and RAINBOW DASH I LOVE YOU YOU ARE A BEAUTIFUL PERSON FEEL BETTER SOON BYE!”

She actively hoisted Maud up on her shoulders as she darted towards the door, and the deadpan girl simply draped over Pinkie like a lazy cat. Her hangs hung low, her eyes tracked across the room in bored fashion, and her cheeks were still puffed out with cum. She only barely made the smallest of waves to Rainbow Dash before the door slammed shut behind them, leaving Canterlot’s star athlete sitting in bed and pouting once more.

“Hmph!” She scoffed, and looked down at her member still covered in spit. This time, she didn’t even get the fun of drinking her own cum! Miserable Pie sister cum thieves.

Oh well. Maybe Wednesday would be better?

Wednesday.

“The compassionate and fully licensed Trixie will now take care of you!” It wasn’t until recently that the sound of Trixie’s voice filling a room could make Rainbow Dash smile, but she was grinning ear to ear as her former rival stepped into the room. Trixie had dressed to perform, but not in her typical stage magician fashion. She wore a tight white medical shirt and a particularly short matching skirt; complete with a tiny hat with a red cross centered in the middle. In one hand she carried a medical bag that was clearly filled with sex toys, and in the other she was holding a soaked, soapy sponge that dripped water as she moved closer. “Lay back and tell me where the patient needs to be cleaned! I guarantee, no one has ever taken care of you as well as I’m about to!”

“Hey, have at it, Trixie!” Rainbow Dash beamed, practically flopping back onto the bed to let the other girl work. She was lying mostly naked with just a white muscle shirt wrapped around her figure, her cock fully exposed and sticking straight up thanks to Trixie’s outfit. The little nurse uniform looked good on her, and it was a nice treat to see her doing something friendly for a change! As the silver-haired witch stepped up with a sponge in her hands she gave Rainbow Dash a cocky little smile, and moved it across the other woman’s length to slowly begin padding her up and down.

“And how are we feeling today, hmm?” he cooed, really getting into the role. “Is your ankle feeling any better? When do you think you’ll be able to return to school?”

“Heh...sounds like someone’s getting lonely.” Rainbow Dash grinned, and took a deep breath as she savored the feeling of that sponge working over her lap. It was a new type of stimulation, not as intense or thrilling as a blowjob or handjob, but at that point she was so damned sexually frustrated that a cool breeze could get her off. As the sudsy water rolled down her lap across her balls Rainbow Dash gave a tiny gasp, and rocked her hips forward to grind against Trixie’s sponge. “Don’t worry, Trix. I’ll be back in class next week and bending you over in the bathroom soon enough.”

Trixie blushed at the notion and even gave her friend an indignant look, but she certainly didn’t seem to complain. Instead, she just scoffed and went right back to work, slowly padding the warm sponge up and down Rainbow Dash’s athletic body. Across both thighs and both firm calves, over her flat midsection and then back to her cock. The visiting nurse’s cheeks tinted an even deeper color as she saw Dash’s reaction to all the attention: the twitching, the spasming, and the noticeable precum that started to appear at the tip of her length. It was only a matter of time before Nurse Trixie tossed the sponge to the floor in a dismissive gesture, and looked towards Rainbow Dash with a wordless request written across her features.

“...get on.” Rainbow Dash read what she wanted with ease, and bobbed her head in a tiny motion to invite the girl forward. A split second later Trixie was mounting her lap, her nurse skirt pulled up around her waist as she slid down atop that throbbing blue cock. Rainbow Dash gave an aroused shudder as she sunk inside, her muscles tightening and her hands moving to clench both sides of Trixie’s lovely blue ass. It was the silver-haired egomaniac that spoke first, her hands moving to Rainbow Dash’s shoulders as she started to rock up and down.

“...don’t think...think that this means I miss you or anything!” he murmured, the inviting grip of her warm pussy slathering Dash’s cock in her nectar. She was even tighter than Dash remembered - perhaps because she hadn’t been getting her nearly daily fucking without the soccer star going to school every day. “The sought after and admired Trixie can...can have any cock that she wants!”

“I don’t question that at all,” Rainbow Dash replied honestly, and one of her hands moved up to cup her palm to Trixie’s cheek. The would-be magician blushed intensely as she fell under Dash’s gaze, and it wasn’t purely because she had suddenly let that enormous cock stuff inside of her down to the hilt. “But it sure is nice that mine is the one you want the most!”

Nurse Trixie whimpered underneath the attention and started to ride a little faster, her fingers coiling around the straps of Dash’s muscle shirt and her lap bouncing up and down atop her friend’s. Both girls began to fuck against each other in an increasingly wild pace, the bed creaking louder and louder as Trixie’s inviting pussy was drilled. Rainbow Dash had fucked her former rival dozens upon dozens of times by then, but there was a certain closeness in the moment this time around that she deeply appreciated. Trixie didn’t come there because the taste of magic cum had compelled her - and she certainly didn’t dress in that nurse’s outfit for her own benefit. She was there because whatever they were to each other was definitely more than just enemies; perhaps something closer to...sticky friends.

And Dash could always use more of those. The rainbow-haired girl slipped an arm around Trixie’s waist and pulled her down the rest of the way, pressing her mouth hungrily to hers and weaving her tongue forward. She hadn’t enjoyed a proper kiss since before the soccer game where she got injured, and a warm pussy had been just as rare. As she kissed her unexpected friend her cock began to spasm and release, and she enjoyed the tense grip of Trixie’s pussy milking her member in slow and steady pulses. By the time their lips parted Trixie’s nethers were still wrapped tight around Dash’s shaft, but threads of creamy white were pouring down from all sides and slathering across her balls, all of it overflowing from a very filled little fuckhole.

“Mmm…” Nurse Trixie was affectionate that evening, rubbing her nose back and forth across Rainbow Dash’s cheek, pawing fingers through her hair, and slowly grinding against her lap. “...I sure hope the patient doesn’t need to be cleaned up again. I only brought the one sponge.”

“I’m sure you’ll figure something out.” Rainbow Dash beamed, and licked her lips in pointed fashion. “You are the resourceful and...uh...cool Trixie, after all.”

“I am cool, aren’t I?!” Trixie’s eyes lit up, smiling wide under the slightest bit of adulation. “Why, more students at Canterlot High should recognize that! What fools they are to allow the friendship of the benevolent and approachable Trixie go to was-”

“Fuck’s sakes, do you have to ruin everything?”

Thursday:

Rainbow Dash stared up at the ceiling wide-eyed, the color drained from her cheeks and her throat completely dry. Her hands were fiercely gripping the sides of the bed and her legs were spread; her sprained ankle was still elevated but the other was hanging off the side. She was frozen in place, paralyzed by pleasure, and all because of the mess moving around underneath the blanket.

“Is this it? Am I going to cum so hard my heart will stop?!” The thought slipped through her mind, though she didn’t verbalize it. “Is it possible to be blowjobbed to death?! Was this their plan all along?!”

From underneath the covers, giggling could be heard along with more wet slurping noises. It was, beyond a shadow of a doubt, the most mind-blowing blowjob she had ever had. A blowjob that made her forget about her sprained ankle. A blowjob that made her forget about the fact she didn’t have sex nearly as much as usual that week. A blowjob that made her nearly forget her own name.

And when she came...she didn’t make a sound. Her body emptied an enormous load across a few inviting mouths, and it took what felt like an hour before she finally stopped cumming. Or maybe they simply sucked her back to life and blew her again until she popped in their mouths one more time? Hard to tell.

“So...how was that?” one voice cooed from underneath the blanket. More giggling from two other sources followed that voice. “We sure enjoyed it…”

“...yeh….sleh...guh…” Rainbow Dash’s eye twitched and she squeaked out a few noises. Her cock was -- her cock was limp. Limp! First time for everything. The mouths hiding underneath the blanket had a talent for sucking cock that was unrivalled anywhere else in town. Maybe even the world. Rainbow Dash had been sucked dry by the best cocksuckers...in the universe!

“...t...thanks for...stopping...by…” Dash whimpered, gasped, and melted against the bed. “...you’re...good.”

“Of course we are!” another voice chimed up from underneath the blanket. “Best blowjob you’ll ever have, or our names aren’t--”

Friday:

“Oh man, Applejack, you wouldn’t believe it!” Rainbow Dash sat upright in her bed, speaking to her friend who was casually resting on the edge. “I felt like they were cocksucking the soul right out of me!”

“Well, I’m darn glad you were havin’ fun!” Applejack folded her arms across her chest and gave a full pout, looking at her old friend with a slightly displeased look. “While you been layin’ around havin’ visitors wait on you hand and mouth, I’ve been doin’ my best to pick up the slack for you!”

“What, like doing my homework?” Rainbow asked, tilting her head and even beginning to giggle. “Hehe, thanks, AJ! You’re the best! How did I do? Maybe you should’ve asked Twilight to do my homework instea-”

“I ain’t talkin’ ‘bout no homework!” Applejack stood up and huffed, slamming her arms across her chest and glowering at her friend. “I mean doin’ your dirty work! All of it! And I’m plum tuckered out from it, too!”

Despite that, Applejack’s hands were already moving to the belt of her jeans. She unsnapped it with ease and whipped it across the room, but only unzipped her pants far enough to let her member fall free. Before climbing up onto the bed she reached between the mattresses to grab Dash’s bottle of lube - hardly a secret to her best cowgirl friend. Soon Applejack was moving up on the bed and kneeling between Dash’s thighs, tugging out the other girl’s cock in the process. Soon her own thick length slapped forward and pressed against Dash’s own, and the rainbow-maned girl gazed at her friend curiously as she did so.

“Uh...AJ?” She nibbled her bottom lip, and squirmed. “Not that I’m complaining, but...what...what are you…ahhh!” She gasped as Applejack pointed the bottle of lube and gave it a squirt - way more than was necessary. Soon both of their cocks were covered in lube, and Applejack slapped one powerful hand around both of them in the same grip. Once she had a tight hold on them she tossed the lube to the side, and pointed squarely at Rainbow Dash’s face.

“I’m gonna give it to ya with both barrels! All over that lazy face of yours!” the cowgirl growled, just as she started to stroke. “After I ran myself rampant doing all your dirty business this week, the least you can do is let me cover you in applesauce!”

Frankly, Rainbow Dash was just amazed that her friend used “applesauce” as a euphemism and hadn’t literally brought over a gallon jar of it. Once was enough.

“AJ, I still don’t know what you mean!” Rainbow Dash moaned, though she didn’t fight her friend’s motions. She gazed down at two slippery cocktips pointed right at her - and she knew she had one hell of a facial coming her way. In preparation she slithered out of her shirt and tossed it aside, leaving her breasts exposed and giving Applejack a long swath of pretty blue flesh to paint with cum. “What dirty work? What the heck are you talking about?!”

“All your naughty doin’s, Dash!” Applejack responded sternly, pounding her fist faster and faster and even beginning to rock into the thrusts. Their cocks were wedged tightly together within her grip, easily enough that they could feel each other’s heartbeat through it. In a way it was even more intimate than Trixie’s pussy, but that could just as easily be the close bond she shared with one of her oldest friends. “While you were laid up someone had to fill in for ya! I done fucked all of the soccer girls after they took you to the hospital, and I was so tired I could barely get done with my chores in the morning!”

“You...you fucked my soccer girls?” Dash squirmed and blushed, her eyes going wide at the thought. There was no jealousy at all inside of her - only the relief that some of her favorite pussies hadn’t gone unattended for a week. “That...that’s so thoughtful of you, AJ!”

“Yeah, well, it wasn’t just them!” Applejack huffed, and the sound of her hand lashing up and down across their cocks became even louder. A pool of lube was already resting on Dash’s lap, and now drops of it were being spread across her chest by Applejack’s swift motions. “I laid mah dick into Tempest Shadow to make sure she didn’t get feisty, fucked Bon Bon and Lyra for what felt like a thousand years, and had sex with all the Shadowbolts! Dash, I ain’t even know what all their names are! Indigo Jam? Sugarboat? Lemon Vest? I even swung by Vice Principal Luna’s office and jerked off on her desk ‘cause I figured you just do that for the heck of it!”

“Aww, thanks, AJ! You’re the best friend a girl could have!” Rainbow Dash beamed, meaning every last word of it. Part of the frustrating part about laying around wounded was that she wasn’t able to please her usual playtime friends; they were going unloved and untended to! Knowing that she had a friend in her corner to cover her bases meant the world to her - though it was certainly nothing that she didn’t already know. With renewed delight Rainbow Dash gazed down at those two slippery cocks pointed at her face, and she smiled bright and joyfully. “I’d kiss you, AJ, but that’ll be way more fun once you hit me with a double dose of best friend batter!”

She didn’t have to wait long! With a sudden grunt Applejack pushed her hips forward and her balls slapped against Rainbow Dash’s, and the two women were suddenly off. Both of their dicks throbbed in Applejack’s hands and began to unleash their torrents, several long, thick, creamy streaks firing right into Rainbow Dash’s face. She was usually used to giving facials and not receiving them, but considering the circumstances Dash didn’t mind at all. A blend of her own cum with Applejack’s splattered over her breasts, across her face, and of course, into her open mouth. The rainbow-haired athlete shuddered in pleasure as Applejack helped to make a mess of her, and it wasn’t long after that the cowgirl collapsed forward, dropping her mouth to Dash’s cock and beginning to lick. They’d be kissing soon enough - just as soon as Applejack cleaned up every bit of cum in between Dash’s cock and her mouth.

And Rainbow Dash laid there, gasping and grinning with her face painted and her heart racing. All in all, the week had been a hell of a lot more fun than she thought.

Although next time, she’d probably wait until after the game was over to look up the cheerleaders’ skirts.

Probably.

End of Chapter 45.

Fine Tuned (Fluttershy/Dash)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 46: Fine Tuned
-by Drace Domino

Being the star athlete of Canterlot High was hard enough on one’s schedule, and when added to the lusty responsibility of being the best cock in school, Rainbow Dash’s free time had suffered enormously since getting the very first magical amulet as a birthday gift. She wouldn’t change her new life for the world, of course; every time she sunk her dick into one of the various holes of any of her friends or fuckbuddies, it was a reminder of just how lucky she was. Still...she had been so busy winning soccer games and plowing pussies with the same top tier skills that her other interests had suffered.

Hell, she couldn’t even remember the last time the Rainbooms had practiced, and that was on the shoulders of their leader. It was hard to organize band rehearsal when the group’s lead singer and songwriter was busy pounding Trixie in the ass down in the boiler room.

“Thanks for helping me practice, Fluttershy.” Rainbow Dash smiled, just as her hands glided across the neck of her guitar. It was horribly out of tune considering the recent misuse, but the feel of it in her palms was as natural as ever. Just like riding a bike, she was confident her skills were still in check. Getting steady pussy only made musicians better, after all! “I’m probably a little rusty so I’m not going to do any singing today, just want to get some playing in to see if I even remember our songs. Having you around will really help!”

“Well, of course, Rainbow Dash! You know I love to help.” Fluttershy giggled sweetly, rocking back and forth on her heels. The two girls were in Rainbow Dash’s garage, the door closed and the entire space lit by a single bare bulb hanging from the ceiling. They had spent a lot of hard hours in that garage practicing during the Battle of the Bands, and standing there again had a certain nostalgic quality. As Rainbow Dash finished tuning her guitar Fluttershy stepped up with a smile, looking from side to side in the hopes of spotting her own instrument of choice. “Oh...oh no, did I not leave my tambourine here? Dumb Fluttershy, always forgetting things, I-”

“Hey, hey, that’s okay!” Rainbow Dash’s smile was enormous as she interrupted her friend, and moved a hand forward to rest her palm across her shoulder. She gave a casual shrug that showed just how unconcerned she was, just before explaining exactly why. “I didn’t ask you here to play backup. I’m going to be working on my solos anyway.”

“Huh? Well...well, then why did you ask me here?” Fluttershy tilted her head, looking as sweetly confused as ever. With her soft pink hair framing beautiful features, the little slip of a thing looked perfectly tender and timid. She was always the softest and sweetest of Rainbow Dash’s friends, constantly gentle and mild with a light, airy voice and never a demanding word from her lips. Even now she only wanted to help Rainbow Dash in whatever way she could, and that fashion was soon made known to her as the guitarist lowered her hands from her instrument down to the front of her jean shorts. The snap of a button, the pull of a zipper, and finally the weighty slap of a cock landing in an open palm filled the room between them.

“I was thinking you could give me a blowjob while I play. Please?” Fluttershy shouldn’t have been surprised, and by the look on her face she clearly wasn’t. Her expression went a bit flat as she saw the reason for Rainbow Dash requesting her presence there that day, but a tiny smile at the corners of her lips showed she didn’t mind it all that much. Besides, Rainbow Dash was certainly convincing when she wanted to be. “I figure I’ll play at my best if I’m getting head while I do it, and you always play such great backup! Just think how amazing I’ll sound if I’m getting my magical dick sucked and I’m really in the zone!”

Fluttershy merely reached a hand up to pinch the bridge of her nose, showing a look of exasperation just before she smiled. Her sweet laugh filled the garage as she fondly touched Rainbow Dash’s shoulder in return, and exactly as the other girl asked, began to drift to her knees. Now that Fluttershy was dropping down ready to suck, she understood why Rainbow Dash had a pillow sitting on the floor - at least she had been thoughtful enough to keep Fluttershy’s bare knees in mind in regards to the garage’s cold concrete floor! Fluttershy soon sunk her knees down onto the pillow and got herself comfortable, smoothing her hands down the front of her skirt and trying to do what she could to primp her appearance a little. She fluffed her hair, licked her lips, even unbuttoned the top three buttons of her blouse - just enough to show Rainbow Dash a little bit of cleavage. And with that crest between her breasts at a perfect viewing angle for the Rainbooms’ lead player, Fluttershy gazed up at Rainbow Dash with a teasingly playful smirk.

“You’d better play better than you ever had before, or I’m going to tell everyone!” She couldn’t help giving Rainbow Dash that giggling motivation, even if she would never, ever do such a thing. “I’ll tell them...uhm…’Hey! Hey you! Rainbow Dash missed tons of notes and she was off key!’”

Her playful threat, lame as it was, lasted barely five seconds before Fluttershy’s eyes went wide and her voice dropped into a gasping, worried tone.

“Oh, no I won’t! I don’t mean it!” She immediately recanted on her tease, a sudden blush crossing her face even as Rainbow Dash’s throbbing length drifted closer and closer to it. Charmingly awkward was always a cock-hardening treat. “I was just trying to be a tease! Ohh, Pinkie Pie is so much better at that! I’m so sorry, Rainbow Dash!”

“Fluttershy,” Rainbow Dash cooed, a lazy smile spreading over her features. To distract Fluttershy from her failed attempt at tiny domination, she gestured down towards that thick blue length that was growing stiffer by the second. The mere promise of a Fluttershy blowjob was enough to get her hard, and seeing the girl fidget on her knees and fumble with her words made it all the more intense. “My dick…?”

“Oh! Oh, right! Okay, uhm…” She approached it in an adorable fashion, moving her hands out and scooping her palms against it, one underneath Rainbow Dash’s sack and the other wrapping around her base. She’d go soft and gentle at first, as was Fluttershy’s style, but Dash had learned that there was a passion within the young woman that had a tendency to grow as the fun continued. What started as a slow handjob and a gentle ball massage was already drifting into something more, with Fluttershy leaning forward to start spreading a few feather-soft kisses down Rainbow Dash’s cock.

“You’re the best, Fluttershy!” Rainbow Dash beamed, just as she yanked a guitar pick from her shorts, spun it within her fingers, and prepared to strike her chords. “Now let’s do some cock rockin’!”

The people living on Rainbow Dash’s street would once again be struck by the noise of Rainboom practice from block to block - a sound that was piercing and penetrating even through the closed doors of the garage.

The peace and quiet had been nice while it lasted.

***

While Rainbow Dash jammed, Fluttershy sucked. The latter girl’s oral motions worked at the same pace as Rainbow Dash’s music, sucking softly and slowly when her friend was warming up before moving into moments of more lusty cock gobbling as harder solos and stretches were hit. Rainbow Dash was a skilled guitarist even though she had barely even looked at her instrument in months, and it didn’t take much for her to go from shaft-kissing mild to ball-sucking fast, and finally to deepthroat city. While Fluttershy worked her little rump swung back and forth in tune with Dash’s melody, the fabric of her skirt tightly gripping her rear and giving Rainbow Dash something to admire as she loomed over her. Fluttershy’s mouth was diligent and dutiful indeed, but she was already planning on a full groupie conquest after her rehearsal was over.

Rainbow Dash wasn’t a girl that tended to deal in going halfway, whether it was in sexual favors with her friends, soccer, or music. The final one was what was picking up in that instant, with Rainbow Dash’s fingers working faster and faster against the frets of her guitar while the pick danced violently back and forth. The music that blasted from two speakers at the far ends of the room got even louder and louder - classic Rainboom hits with Dash solo parts such as “Awesome As I Wanna Be,” “Too Cool 4 U,” and “That Time I Assfucked Lyra During Home Ec - Part 2.” Every solo was written by Dash and she knew them all by heart, and the motions of her fingers and the music that screamed through the garage reflected it. At that point Fluttershy was dealing almost exclusively in deepthroats, taking Dash’s cock down as far as she could and always making sure that her nose was pressed to her friend’s lap, one hand underneath to keep massaging Dash’s thoroughly licked and spit-covered balls. If Dash wasn’t distracted by her music she’d likely appreciate the fact that Fluttershy was giving her quite the bold suckjob - but as it was, the effort was yet another exciting moment in a rich, wet tapestry. Dash wasn’t dealing in specifics in that moment, she was just being awesome on all fronts.

Awesome music, awesome look, awesome dick getting a nice and sloppy suck from her slightly-less-awesome but still pretty awesome compared to most other people friend. It was a lot of awesome. So much, in fact, that something started to happen that neither of the two girls expected. As Rainbow Dash began to play a familiar glow surrounded her body, and her eyes fell closed as a surge of energy rushed through her. Equestrian magic reared its mischievous head as Rainbow Dash sprouted pony ears and a tail just like she did in her moments of true greatness - and that overwhelming flood of light and power easily fed into the orgasm that was rocking through her. As Rainbow Dash ponied-up, as the girls had come to call it, her length started to pulse and throb to reward Fluttershy for all the hard work she was doing.

Fluttershy’s eyes went wide as she tasted the first shot, and very quickly moved to get everything she could manage. She cradled Dash’s balls within her palm as she gulped down mouthful after mouthful of cum, slurping each one with a satisfied smile and shuddering in pleasure as it rolled down her throat. The cum generated by the Equestrian amulet was already delicious - addictingly so - but as Rainbow Dash looked down at her lap to see a formerly sweet but now cumhungry Fluttershy gobbling as much as she could manage, the guitarist couldn’t help but remember a conversation she had before.

Didn’t Pinkie Pie say something about ponied-up cum…?

“More! More, I want more!” Fluttershy suddenly snapped, clutching Rainbow Dash’s hips and looking up at her with a wild, hungry look in her eyes. She had lines of cum down the corners of her lips and her tongue was practically hanging out of her mouth, mere inches from where Dash’s still-hard cock was dangling. The gentle young woman’s hands tore at her own clothes in a fashion decidedly un-timid, ripping away her blouse to reveal those full breasts in all their glory and slinking out of her skirt. Once she was stripped with a pair of pretty blue panties dangling from an ankle, she moved her mouth against Rainbow Dash’s cock, sucking down a solid five inches as she held it close and fawned over it. As she stroked Dash’s parts and slathered the other girl’s prick in spit and affection, her voice could be heard to whimper in a manic, almost crazed fashion. “Your cock...it’s so good...fuck me hard...make me your little cocksleeve sluuuuuuut~”

Apparently Fluttershy’s lessons in talking dirty were doing their job. Either that, or the ponified spunk finally let her speak as shamelessly as possible.

“Uh...w-wow, Fluttershy, I’m not used to seeing you like this!” Rainbow Dash’s song had stopped the second her orgasm began, and when Fluttershy turned into a ravenous dick fiend the guitar pick had fallen to the floor. She quivered in delight as her still-sensitive length was bathed in Fluttershy’s affection, her throat tightening as she gave a nervous swallow. The magical cum was very clearly controlling Fluttershy’s actions, but...it wasn’t like they weren’t already planning on fucking once practice was done! When she managed to catch her voice in between the series of gasps that Fluttershy was drawing from her, Rainbow Dash finally spoke in a quivering tone that sounded almost submissive - not a feat she was typically used to. “I...I guess we can postpone practice, if you really need to-”

“I need it! I need every inch of this big beautiful dick in my pussy!” Fluttershy snapped right back, her eyes wide and glazed. She paused only long enough to drag her tongue against the corners of her mouth, collecting the errant strands of white that remained there. With her breathing heavy and an increasingly predatory look growing on her face, the grinning young woman stood up to her feet, pulling herself up with her hands on Dash’s waist. Once she was standing her palms continued to rest on her friend’s body, and her grip tightened as she padded closer. “You’re...going...to fuck me!”

“...’kay.” Rainbow Dash merely blinked, her heart racing, her eyes wide, and her cock hard. Pinkie Pie wasn’t kidding; ponified jizz packed a hell of a kick.

***

Rainbow Dash didn’t even bother to take Fluttershy up to her bedroom, not that she would’ve even made it there to begin with. Fluttershy wasa crazed fuck zombie that desperately needed to be dicked, and her hands worked at Rainbow Dash’s clothes in astonishingly fast fashion. Dash was barely able to set the guitar down in a remotely gentle manner before Fluttershy pushed her back against the wall of the garage, pinning her shoulders and moving her mouth down to the collar of Dash’s shirt. She bit and tugged at it while giving a giggling growl like a playful hound; her eyes flashing with delight and her large breasts swinging back and forth as she did so.

“Grr...you’re gonna give me everything I want!” A threat from Fluttershy still sounded more adorable than it did intimidating, but the fact that she had already peeled Dash’s shorts down the rest of her body suggested that this one was far, far more capable of taking what she wanted. When she yanked Dash’s shirt free and threw it in the same pile as the rest of their discarded clothes, the pink-haired beauty looked to her friend and pressed in close. Large breasts met Dash’s relatively small ones, Fluttershy’s scent drew near, and the sweet young thing that had been timid and worried every step of her sexual awakening suddenly reached down to grasp Rainbow Dash’s massive blue length. As Dash just watched with a tight throat and goosebumps, Fluttershy squeezed that throbbing prick and whispered barely an inch away from her friend’s lips. “Put it in me, stir my pussy, and pump me full of your sticky cum! I’m sick of being the sweet and shy girl - I want you to fuck me like a who-”

“Woah, woah woah, sure, okay!” Rainbow Dash suddenly blurted out, sliding a hand across Fluttershy’s mouth and rapidly nodding. “Yeah, I’ll do it! I just...I’m not really sure if my brain can handle you saying that word. Ever. Sheesh! I’m glad I didn’t pony up that time we did it when your parents were in the other room!”

“Let them listen! I’ll call them up right now and they can hear me getting fuc-”

She was about to turn towards her discarded skirt and recover her cell phone, but Rainbow Dash was on top of things. Sure, she might have accidentally given one of her best friends a dose of magical mind-altering cum that put her in the ravenous state of fifty cats in heat, but she could at least stop her from doing anything profoundly stupid! And obviously, the only way to stop Fluttershy in the heat of the moment was to give her what she wanted. Rainbow Dash stopped her friend as she tried to walk away but quickly tightened her grasp, suddenly spinning Fluttershy around and pushing back against her head, making her bend over and present her cute, tiny rump.

“Uh...nobody gets to hear what I’m about to do to you!” Rainbow Dash stammered, and let one of her bare hands cross over Fluttershy’s ass in a sudden spank. It made the overeager young woman growl in delight, and she wiggled her ass back and forth in the demand for Dash’s length. “This is between you, me, and...uh...these!”

Swiftly, Rainbow Dash clutched her friend’s panties from around her ankles, reached forward, and moved to stuff them into Fluttershy’s mouth. Even up until the point she was gagged, the pink-haired sweetheart was speaking in a way that Rainbow Dash never, ever would’ve imagined.

“Ohh yes, make me suck the cunt juice off my own dirty pant-mmmphfhf!” She gave Rainbow Dash an approving thumbs up, just before her eyes rolled in the back of her head and she offered an aroused moan.

“...f...fuck’s sakes,” Dash breathed to herself, still astonished at just how...raw the taste of that ponified cum had made her friend. Her pony tail and ears had faded by now, and she was glad for it. Part of her was a little afraid to see what would happen to Fluttershy if she was pumped full of the enhanced cum - the city didn’t need an adorably soft spoken but endlessly horny beast wandering the streets demanding cock.

With a shove, Rainbow Dash pressed her length into her friend’s incredibly moist slit and found herself trembling from the grip. Fluttershy was soaked and warmer than she had ever been, and the way the slip of a thing moaned when she was penetrated told Dash she was enjoying it on a whole other level. Fluttershy stood with her thighs a little further apart as she pushed back on Rainbow Dash’s cock, working it down all the way to the hilt, to the point that she could feel Dash’s sack resting against her clit. Once she had gobbled down every inch of it with her pussy Fluttershy looked back over her shoulder with a purr, and openly sucked on the damp panties pressed against her tongue and keeping her gagged. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she even fell into a tiny giggling fit of joy, unable to restrain her pleasure at being claimed by her friend.

With Fluttershy’s horny madness at least somewhat in control, Rainbow Dash could finally focus on enjoying it for herself. A smirk crossed over her face once more as she slipped a hand to the back of Fluttershy’s head, grasping her hair right at the base of her scalp to make sure she had a good grip. Her other hand reached all the way down to the back of one of Fluttershy’s knees so she could lift the girl’s leg, making her balance on one foot and keeping her pussy spread for what came next. Dash could feel every last inch of her squeezed by Fluttershy’s eager slit, and her own cock was responding to the sight of her sweetest friend like this in a most predictable fashion. She couldn’t unleash Fluttershy on a helpless populace...but she could sure enjoy fucking this intense lust out of her!

From there, Rainbow Dash began to slam back and forth - sparing no amount of effort or force in how deep and hard she fucked her friend. Usually with Fluttershy she maintained some level of self-control and took things slow out of concern for her gentle friend, but...she had the distinct impression that Fluttershy wouldn’t appreciate being handled so gently that afternoon. Her hips flashed back and forth and each time she pulled back the tip of her cock was crested by Fluttershy’s folds, very nearly popping out just before lunging right back down again. Fluttershy’s pussy was utterly soaked and coated Dash’s length in a dense nectar that was constantly replenished, and throughout the next few moments Dash could hear drips hitting the concrete of the garage floor, overflowing juice from the most aroused Fluttershy had ever been. Against her panty gag Fluttershy desperately howled like a ravenous beast in heat, eagerly slamming right back against Dash’s lap again and again, breathing in deep the scent of overwhelming lust that was rapidly filling the garage.

“Fuck...fuck, you’re so hot, Fluttershy!” Rainbow Dash whimpered, her hand tightening at the base of her friend’s hair. With each thrust she could see Fluttershy’s breasts swing back and forth, and savor the incredible warmth and wetness of her pussy. “I’ve always, always, always wanted to do you like this!”

Since getting her magical amulet, Rainbow Dash had enjoyed all sorts of sex. Rough and nasty with Trixie or Tempest Shadow. Two girls on one dick with Bon Bon and Lyra. Friendly handjobs with Applejack. But never since first slipping on the amulet and sprouting her brand new cock did Rainbow Dash ever think she’d get to fuck Fluttershy like this! To fuck her hard and raw and fast, to hear her flesh slap so loudly against her friend’s own, to plunge every inch into Fluttershy’s soaked fuckhole and hear the timid thing moan in absolute delight.

She had always enjoyed making slow, sweet love to Fluttershy...but the ponified cum had let her cross one very important thing off of her bucket list: give it to her most timid friend as dirty as she could manage.

Rainbow Dash beamed as she continued to thrust into Fluttershy, finally releasing the girl’s hair only so she could give her a couple of spanks across her lovely round rear. As each one landed Fluttershy coiled in pleasure all the more, sucking against her panties and giving heavy, aroused giggles. She was almost ready to plunge herself down into Fluttershy and finish up inside of her, at least until she thought of something that would be even more enjoyable. If there was one constant with sex with Fluttershy it was that she was almost always on top...but today? Today, Fluttershy seemed like she was more than up to the task.

With a harsh shove she launched her cock down to Fluttershy’s depths once more, thrusting so hard that her balls slapped to the girl’s hood and made her knees violently tremble. She released Fluttershy’s knee and wrapped her arms around her waist, holding her in place as she pressed her mouth to the back of the girl’s ear, whispering in an aroused tone. The entire time she kept herself hilted within the young woman, making Fluttershy stretch her soaked pussy around every big, blue, throbbing inch.

“I’m going to sit down and let you do the rest of the work yourself,” Rainbow Dash purred, to which Fluttershy merely nodded in lusty eagerness. With it fully in mind to push the envelope and her friend’s passions even further, Dash lowered her voice to an even more sultry tone, and gave Fluttershy’s ear a tiny bite. “I want to see if you can squeeze out every drop of cum without my help.”

As Rainbow Dash lowered herself down to the floor, she dropped her rear against the pillow she had brought for Fluttershy’s knees. This was hardly how she expected the evening would pan out, but she wasn’t upset in the slightest! With her cock sticking straight up, glistening with Fluttershy’s nectar, she made the perfect place for the aroused young woman to sit on. Fluttershy stood over Rainbow Dash, still with the panties in her mouth and showing off her endlessly soaked slit, until finally she started to lower herself down. Even with Fluttershy in the midst of her ravenous hunger Rainbow Dash was concerned for her friend’s comfort, and when Fluttershy’s knees hit the ground a pair of blue palms caught them so they didn’t have to hit the concrete. She wouldn’t be able to reach out for her friend during what came next, but at least Fluttershy would be spared the scuffed knees when they were done.

Besides...it seemed like she was more than capable of handling things for herself. Fluttershy brought her pussy down atop Rainbow Dash’s tip and oozed along it, squeezing down inch by inch and shuddering all the way. Her hands reached for Dash’s shoulders as she took it all in, and though Rainbow Dash was fully expecting her to take a few seconds to get used to it...none were apparently needed. That first slow push atop Rainbow Dash’s cock was all it took for Fluttershy to fall into a sudden, hard rhythm, and before Dash knew it she was bouncing up and down on her dick with an unchecked aggression and passion.

Even Dash found herself howling in surprise, watching as Fluttershy’s flawless figure bounced up and down atop her. Her cock was trembling with delight as it went all the way down to the hilt on every one of Fluttershy’s thrusts, and right before her eyes she could enjoy the sight of those large, beautiful yellow tits bouncing back and forth before her - something she became all the more intimate with when Fluttershy’s hands pressed to the back of her rainbow hair and pulled her head forward, smothering her face against that soft, warm cleavage.

Rainbow Dash’s palms continued to hold Fluttershy’s knees, and she was glad she had made the decision to do so - with how hard Fluttershy was riding her, she needed the level of protection against the concrete. Every bounce was enough to nearly knock the wind out of CHS’s star athlete, and Fluttershy seemed to be completely tireless. Her soaked slit kept a fierce grip around the blue cock bringing her so much pleasure, and the scent of her intense arousal was enough to overtake them both. That ponified cum seemed to give her a burst of energy to go along with her arousal, because Rainbow Dash had never figured her friend for having so much stamina or being quite so strong!

The two girls were left panting desperately as Fluttershy continued, and at a certain point the pink-haired young woman pulled Rainbow Dash’s head up once more. She gazed into her friend’s eyes with a look of wild lust ringing in her own, and without warning moved to muffle Dash’s moans by thrusting a kiss against her lips. A kiss that, trapped in between two rapidly wiggling tongues, held a pair of soft panties that had been utterly soaked all the way through. Rainbow Dash convulsed in delight at the lewd gesture from her sweetest friend, knowing that nobody would ever in a million years think that Fluttershy was capable of something so dirty. It would be a nice little secret for her to remember and savor; and possibly revisit later down the line if Fluttershy wanted to help her with future rehearsals.

As the two girls kissed with a mouthful of panties caught between them, they both soon started to rush towards their peak. Fluttershy soon forced herself down to completely hilt Rainbow Dash one last time, her hips rocking back and forth so she could keep fucking her with the same force and authority even without pulling that length back. It made both girls fall into a set of spasms and moans that pushed them over the edge, and when they finally came together their screams of delight were still muffled by their entwined, dirty kiss.

Fluttershy squirted like Rainbow Dash had never witnessed before, a burst of nectar exploding at her lap that left both of their chests soaked, their thighs wet, and the concrete of the garage damp. It was intense and violent as the beautiful young woman trembled there atop her dick, twitching and convulsing and gasping into their kiss. As it continued Rainbow Dash soon followed with her own impending climax, and it would be remembered by the athlete as one of the best she had ever enjoyed with her dear, dear friend. Her cock throbbed within glorious wet walls and she unleashed a sudden payload of cum, her dick pulsing again and again as Fluttershy’s walls just seemed content to keep milking her. She deposited a hefty amount of cream into her friend’s tender entrance before all was said and done, and the two girls were left utterly soaked from the waist down. Whether it was Dash’s thick cream or Fluttershy’s warm squirt, it was pretty evident to Rainbow Dash that she’d need to clean the garage before her parents came home.

“...that...that was...oh! Uh, sorry.” Rainbow Dash finally chuckled, looking up at Fluttershy only to see the panties were still lodged in her mouth. She reached a hand up to delicately pluck them away, and then shared a giggling smile with Fluttershy. She pressed her forehead to hers, stole a tiny kiss, and whispered in a delicate voice. “How are you feeling? Everything okay?”

It was clear that; while she didn’t at all mind sitting on Dash’s cock with a pint of cum inside of her, Fluttershy was starting to come back to reality.

“Oh...oh gosh, I don’t know what came over me!” Fluttershy blushed, her hands still braced on Rainbow Dash’s shoulders. “I’m sorry if I ruined your practice, Rainbow Dash!”

“Fluttershy, you’ve got nothing to be sorry about.” Dash smiled in response, and pressed a tiny kiss to the bridge of her friend’s nose. “But...we should probably do this again tomorrow. The practice, I mean.”

She paused, glanced over at her guitar, and then back to Fluttershy.

“...maybe next time, we’ll save the blowjob until my final set.”

End of Chapter 46.

Another Bad Girl (Starlight Glimmer)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 47: Another Bad Girl
-by Drace Domino

In a darkly lit room, a girl from a different world bowed her head in respect. She could only barely see the outline of the person she was addressing, a figure she had come to for assistance. For a favor. Knowing full well...that it might carry a price.

“And that’s the gist of it.” Starlight Glimmer gazed up at the shadowy face of the one before her. She had her hands folded behind her back, and her expression was knit in a timid fashion. Starlight was hardly someone that liked asking for help, but sometimes there was no other choice. “What do you think?”

The room remained quiet for a long moment, during which the figure in the shadows slowly brought up a hand to stroke its chin. On her part there was patience, but on Starlight’s only a nervous fidget that ran through her slender figure. It was already difficult for her to be in a human body and from time to time she had to brace a hand against the wall to keep herself on two feet; she had rushed here straight from the portal, and was still a little disoriented. The fact that it took the figure so long to respond certainly didn’t help, with Starlight’s nerves bubbling over and her belly going wild with butterflies. Finally; however, the figure from the shadows started to speak.

“...so you come all the way to me from a strange land,” a feminine voice began, patiently, calmly. Frankly, doing a bit. She was clearly enjoying her position over the other, and leaning into the power disparity. “Seeking my help. Seeking a favor. And you do this knowing that one day...one day soon...I will request a favor from you in return.”

“I’m aware of that,” Starlight Glimmer responded, puffing out her small chest and putting on her bravest look. She pressed her lips together firmly as she took a deep breath, doing her best to look resolved and resolute. “Whatever you ask of me. I know we don’t know each other all that well, but I’m determined. And I don’t let anything stop me when I know what I want.”

“A woman after my own heart,” the voice cooed, sounding ever so mysterious. There was a faint glimmer in the darkness, light from a distant window catching the reflective frame of a tiny object within her palm. She rolled the object within her grasp before closing her fingers around it and hiding sight of it, even as Starlight gazed on in jealous desire. “I don’t let anything stop me, either. I will do this favor for you, Starlight Glimmer. But in return...oh, in return, I’ll be having my fun, as well. With you.”

“Great!” Starlight beamed, clapping her hands together with a bright smile across her face. “I was actually hoping you’d suggest that. I mean, I’m hardly experienced when it comes to human bodies, and while I’ve---one second, do you mind if I just…” She finally reached over to the wall and flipped the lightswitch, stifling the dark. “There. That was really bothering me.”

It was Rainbow Dash’s bedroom where the two had been making their dark deal, and Dash herself was sitting on her bed surrounded by pillows and a soccer ball as if it were a makeshift throne. Clutched in one hand was her magical amulet, and she blinked rapidly as Starlight unexpectedly turned the lights on.

“Heeeeeey-” she whined, scrunching her nose up at the other girl. “I was doing a whole thing. It doesn’t work with the lights on.”

“Sorry,” Starlight murmured, a tiny blush running over her cheeks. Now that the lights were on, the full weight of what she was there for started to settle in. The bed stretched out before her, Rainbow Dash’s athletic body contained within tight fitting shorts and a muscle shirt, and the strap of that amulet dangling from the girl’s hand. She had to admit, human bodies weren’t exactly her first choice...but they had their appeal. The visiting Equestrian stepped up with a smile, tilting her head and regarding her rainbow-haired friend. “But like I was saying, I’m glad to hear you want to have some fun together. I could honestly use the practice, and I’m sort of...uh...not sure how it’s done in these bodies.”

“Well, don’t worry, Starlight!” Rainbow Dash beamed as she hopped up to her knees, immediately dropping her facade and falling right into the role of the friendly, excited young woman she always was. She slipped the amulet over her head and almost instantly the front of her shorts started to slowly bulge, as was natural considering there was a new friend at the foot of her bed. “I’ll make sure you get plenty of practice! Let’s get right to it!”

“That sounds great, just let me ta-wooaah!” Clearly, the visiting Equestrian wasn’t entirely familiar with the way this dimension’s Rainbow Dash did things. When Dash wrapped her hands around the girl’s collar and spun her towards the bed, Starlight’s already poor balance did the rest of the job, and soon she was launched onto her back atop the mattress, her head spinning as Rainbow Dash immediately went to work. Starlight was dressed rather simply that afternoon to visit her friend - a pair of tight-fitting jeans and a simple T-shirt she had borrowed from Sunset Shimmer, along with her own pink knit cap. The cap itself spun off of her head as Dash threw her down towards the bed, and now Starlight was left contending with the athlete squeezing against her and slipping a hand between her thighs, rubbing at her pussy through the jeans. “You...you certainly work fast, don’t you?!”

“Of course!” Rainbow Dash beamed, trapped one of Starlight’s legs under her own to help keep them spread. She had her chest pressed tight to Starlight’s own, and her mouth was drifting at the edge of her friend’s cheek, letting her warm, excited breath pass over her. Nothing got Rainbow Dash worked up quite like a new friend to fuck, and even though she never knew Starlight when she was evil...she certainly had that feel to her. Those were usually the best lays! “The version of me in Equestria is probably the same way, I bet!”

“Well, uh...actually…” Starlight took a deep breath, just as her hips pressed forward against the fingers padding at her jeans. She was getting more and more wet as the seconds passed, her cheeks taking on a notable blush and her breathing becoming a bit ragged. “I...I never had sex with her in Equestria. Or most of the others. Just Princess Twilight when she was first developing the amulet, and then Trixie when we started dating.”

“Wow,” Dash responded, a bit of shock resting on her face. For the way her friends behaved these days, only having sex with two people before was downright virginal. Even if those people were ponies. “And Trixie’s really okay with you coming over here to bang her human version?”

“It was…” Starlight Glimmer coughed, and grew an even deeper blush. “...her idea. She thought it would be sexy if I came back and told her all about it. And...emphasize how much more great and powerful she was than her human counterpart.” Idly, she nibbled on her bottom lip, looking at Rainbow Dash’s smoldering gaze. “You don’t think we’re weird, do you?”

Rainbow Dash couldn’t help but laugh, and give Starlight a big kiss on the cheek just as she pressed her fingers forward. She made the young woman writhe under her touch, pressing in as firm as she could through the fabric of her jeans. Once she’d finished making Starlight buck her hips, Rainbow Dash’s fingers moved to the button above, slowly undoing it while she finally responded.

“Starlight, it sounds like Equestria is downright tame compared to what we’ve got going on.” Rainbow Dash giggled, and offered a large, toothy grin. “If I told you half of what I’ve done since getting the amulet...well...let’s just say it was the best birthday gift ever!”

There was indeed no need at all for Starlight Glimmer to feel self-conscious about the kinky play she did with her pony lover back home. Especially not in the presence of Rainbow Dash, the girl that had managed to fuck at least seventy-five percent of the school’s female population. The girl that had fucked the Dazzlings into redemption. The girl that had inadvertently made Fluttershy a cumguzzling sex fiend. Since the amulet fell into her possession, sexual debauchery and crazed lust had spread across Canterlot High School like wildfire - something she was very, very proud of.

And she had to admit, there was a thrill in the knowledge that she had cultivated a more sexually wild atmosphere than the dimension where the amulets granted actual horse cocks. That was just good for Rainbow Dash’s ego to know.

As Starlight’s jeans were undone, Rainbow Dash ushered her fingers down the front of her friend’s panties, almost instantly greeted by the warm, wet sensation of her slit. Starlight was already a blushing mess underneath all the attention, and Rainbow Dash greedily savored her fidgeting and gasping as two fingers eased themselves inside. As her legs spread and Starlight made more of herself available to her friend, Dash could feel herself throbbing more steadily against the tight fabric of her athletic shorts. It was sometimes hard to keep herself in check, especially when sharing the affections of a new friend, but thankfully it seemed like Starlight’s own innocence only went skin deep. As her legs spread and another gasp echoed from the back of her throat the visiting girl lowered one of her hands between their bodies, and wrapped her fingers around the bulge she had helped to foster.

“...this is...big,” she whispered and gave a slightly nervous swallow. “I’m usually the one that wears the amulet back in Equestria. This is going to be...different.”

“Heh, you’ll do great,” Rainbow Dash responded, and accented her words by hooking her fingers within Starlight’s pussy and giving her a firm tug. The girl responded by lifting her ass half off the bed, and her walls instantly tightened about the probing blue digits within her. Dash lowered her mouth to Starlight’s throat where she started to offer a few tender kisses, each one laced with a bit of tongue to leave her friend trembling and excited. When she whispered, her breath cascaded in hot waves across Starlight’s flesh, accenting just how much she was looking forward to fucking her new friend. “Does your Trixie like to get fucked hard, too? This one...she loves it rough.”

“M...Mine, too,” Starlight whispered, her voice rapidly wavering as Rainbow Dash continued fingering her. She found her fingers creeping underneath the edge of the other girl’s athletic shorts, slinking down to find that meaty member awaiting her attention. As her fingers wrapped around it and she gave it a half-squeeze within the confines of her shorts, Starlight leaned into Dash’s affections with goosebumps riding her flesh. She even turned her head to offer the other girl a few kisses across her forehead, little more than friendly pecks in a preclude to far more intimate moments. When she spoke her voice was thoughtful and analytical in much the same way Twilight Sparkle’s could be - while at the same time being laced with a genuine arousal and delight that was hard for Rainbow Dash to ignore. Just like Twilight, there was a very dirty girl hiding underneath that nerdy exterior. “So...you should do me like that, too. Just so I know what it’s like in this body.”

“If you insist.” Rainbow Dash gave a wide smile at the offer, and though it wasn’t quite what she had expected she was more than happy to oblige. With a swift yank she pulled her fingers from Starlight’s slit and her hand away from her panties, reaching her hand forward and showing the girl just how coated she had left those blue fingers. They were glistening with nectar and still warm from Starlight’s entrance, and Rainbow Dash slipped her palm forward as she pressed those two fingers to Starlight’s lips. A gasp from the visiting girl brought them straight into her mouth, and she was permitted the chance to taste herself - her first sample of what flavor sex carried in another dimension. As she made a murmur of contentment and suckled on Dash’s fingers, the athlete started to bring herself up to her knees with a smile, pondering just how to fuck her friend. By the time she pulled her hand back she had already decided to throw Starlight to the wolves, as it were, and give it to her in the hardest way she thought she could handle.

She snatched fiercely at Starlight’s hips and mercilessly flipped the girl around on the bed, letting Starlight crash down to her belly with a thud and a bounce. Another pull brought her up to her hands and knees and Rainbow Dash hitched her hands to the rim of her jeans, yanking them down and letting them rest in between her knees, her panties still tucked within them. It left exposed a brand new pussy for Rainbow Dash to enjoy, glistening and moist and warm to the touch, still trembling from the sensations her fingers had started her on the course of feeling. As Starlight Glimmer gazed over her shoulder and tenderly nibbled her lower lip, Rainbow Dash leaned in close and buried her face against the girl’s slit for just a few seconds - long enough to drag her nose from one edge to the other and to give Starlight a long, moist lick.

“Mmm…” She giggled, by this point her cock free of her shorts and sticking straight out, throbbing and hard and ready for action. “You sure don’t taste like a pony!” Not that she knew what one tasted like; of course. With a soft chuckle still falling from her lips Rainbow Dash took the time to tease her friend in that submissive position, squeezing the sides of Starlight’s ass in alternating grasps and giving her a few more licks. Her breath cascaded across soaked and sensitive folds and a few times she buried her nose against Starlight’s slit, ensuring that the tip was left glistening and wet and carrying an aroma she could enjoy well into the afternoon. As Starlight fell into a series of tiny whimpers and gasps Rainbow Dash’s cock only got harder and stiffer from the foreplay, until finally she was ready to sink her dick into her friend and show her exactly what this universe’s Trixie would want. She rose up to her knees, allowed her big blue cock to flop atop Starlight’s ass, and moved her hands down to steady her hips and keep in her place for what came next.

“I’m going to be going pretty hard, Starlight,” she warned her with a smile, a brow arched and the usual cocky air about her. Starlight had no idea whether the Equestria version of Rainbow Dash fell so naturally into a dominant role in the bedroom, but she wouldn’t be surprised. It was a good look on the blue-skinned girl, a coy smirk and a thick cock ready to claim whatever she wanted. “If it gets too rough, just say so. Otherwise, I’m gonna fuck you just like I fuck Trixie...and she doesn’t get the nice treatment.”

“By all means.” Starlight smiled, casting her gaze up at Rainbow Dash as she pulled a nearby pillow to her chest. She used it to help balance herself, resting her upper half against it and holding it close, even as her lower half was raised and pussy offered up in tribute. Excitement ran through the reformed evil-doer; presenting herself in such a fashion didn’t happen very often, and she was enjoying all the new experiences. First time being the one on bottom, first time fucking a human, first time with some variant of Rainbow Dash...she was excited on all three fronts, and her soaked nethers reflected that fact. “If it helps, I promise to tell your Equestrian counterpart about how hard you fucked me.” In response, Rainbow Dash just blinked and blushed.

“...I can’t possibly tell you how much that helps,” the girl blurted out, and didn’t waste another second after that. With it firmly in mind that Starlight would return to Equestria with stories about how great a fuck she was, Rainbow Dash eagerly pulled her hips back and let her dick fall into position. It slinked down until the edges of Starlight’s folds caught her, and with one fluid motion she ushered her impressive length deep inside of her. The inches pressed between light purple walls as she forced herself within, and Rainbow Dash immediately found Starlight to be quite the accommodating lover. She was tight and warm and utterly soaked, and as Rainbow Dash pushed herself down to the hilt the girl unleashed an aroused moan that filled the bedroom around them. She wriggled back and forth, squeezed her walls around Dash’s cock, and soon pressed her mouth down to the pillow in order to muffle herself somewhat.

Rainbow Dash could already tell - Starlight Glimmer was going to be an amazing fuck. She didn’t hold anything back as her cock sunk deep into her friend, and she let her hips riot back and forth from the very beginning. Her thrusts were hard and fast and she forced the bed to squeak underneath the momentum, a noise that had filled her bedroom hundreds of times since her last birthday when the amulet came into her possession. Starlight’s muffled moans and excited squeaks served as a lovely accompaniment to the bed’s noises, and Rainbow Dash remained silent as she soaked up everything about the moment. The noise, the scent of Starlight’s pussy still clinging to the tip of her nose, and that wonderfully warm, inviting pussy that was more than happy to get hammered hard and fast.

Despite her promise, she didn’t fuck Starlight quite as hard as she did Trixie - with the cocky little brat she had seduced so long ago, Rainbow Dash tended to be a little rougher and nastier. It wasn’t uncommon for her to cockslap Trixie or make her beg just for the fun of it, but she had a hard time doing the same to Starlight Glimmer. After all, Starlight hadn’t earned her irritation in the way Trixie did, and it wouldn’t be quite as much fun watching her plead and beg for permission to suck her off. The weight of her thrusts and the throbbing of her cock would have to be enough to give Starlight her fill of rough human sex, and they certainly seemed to be doing the trick. The visiting girl had closed her eyes and gone white-knuckled around the pillow, biting the center of it between her teeth as she hissed in rapid succession.

“That’s it...so good!” Rainbow Dash finally laughed, her voice filling the room as she released a hand from Starlight’s waist. She let her fingers drop into the girl’s hair and pulled on a tight fistful of it, yanking her head up with a grin. Starlight continued to pinch the pillow between her teeth and she dragged it up from the bed like a dog with a toy, her eyes a mask of utter delight as Dash got just a bit rougher. “Make sure you tell the other Rainbow Dash how awesome I looked while I was fucking you, Starlight!”

Starlight would certainly be going back to Equestria with plenty of stories to tell. She’d be able to tell her Rainbow Dash about what a cocky fuck the human version was, her own Trixie about all the things she inevitably did with her counterpart, and maybe even a few more stories along the way. She still hadn’t quite decided just when she’d be returning back to Equestria, and it seemed like this place had no shortage of fun activities! With an aroused giggle Starlight began thrusting right back against Rainbow Dash’s lap, helping the other girl fuck her harder and deeper, shuddering as she felt Dash’s sack slap against her own moistened hood. It was a different sensation than it was back in Equestria; the smells were different, the sounds were different, and hands were certainly better than hooves for gripping the sheets. There were some real advantages to this world!

Starlight Glimmer kept the pillow locked between her teeth as Rainbow Dash fucked her into a stunning orgasm, her thighs trembling as her delight overflowed and she released in a shockwave of pleasure. Only then did her mouth open up as she let loose with a startled cry, her eyes rolling back in her head and her tongue hanging past her lips as she echoed with resounding pleasure. While she came her lower half pressed as tight against Dash’s lap as she could manage, and she rolled her hips slowly from side to side to grind her walls against that throbbing, thick length. It was an intimate joy that Rainbow Dash couldn’t hold back from either, and it was with a heavy sigh of sweeping bliss than she started to unload.

Rainbow Dash gripped Starlight’s hips tight, keeping her locked in nice and close as she emptied her cock. With each twitch and pulse it felt like she shot another ropey strand of cum into the visiting girl’s pussy, and they were both left shuddering as the warmth enveloped them. Her cock just kept twitching as she unleashed more and more into Starlight’s entrance, nearly as big a creamy payload as she had given Fluttershy the day before. Even after it ended she kept herself lodged in deep, one hand pulling her fingers down the back of Starlight’s hair and the other sweeping underneath her, teasing the girl’s clit and letting her touch dance over those stretched, spread folds as she spoke.

“So that’s how you do it as easy as possible.” She chuckled, and gave Starlight another short thrust to keep her on edge. “Just bend Trixie over and have at her - she’ll probably make a little bit of a fuss, but if you fuck her hard enough she’ll behave. She always does.”

“Sounds a lot like mine.” Starlight smiled, her cheeks still brightly blushing and her brow glistening with sweat. She was the one that moved to pull away first, coiling forward onto the sheets and pulling Rainbow Dash’s cock from her nethers. She moved fluidly to sit on the bed facing the other girl, and as her pussy oozed Rainbow Dash’s cum onto her pillow, Starlight moved her hands towards Dash’s still-stiff length. Scooping her palms around it, she guided it towards her mouth for a few soft kisses, each one smudging away some of the sticky white glaze that clung to it. Rainbow Dash gave a satisfied sigh; the tender affections of her new friend were enough to let her overlook the fact that Starlight was getting her pillow stickier and stickier by the second. “Mmm...the cum tastes great, too. I’m glad to see that it’s the same way over here.”

“It’s really something, all right.” Rainbow Dash beamed, one hand lowering into Starlight’s hair. She helped to guide her friend’s movements, in particular ushering Starlight away from the still-sensitive head of her cock and moving her to her balls. There, the smooth blue pouch was glistening with cum and Starlight’s own squirt, and she quickly moved to start cleaning it off with slow, sensual sweeps of her tongue. “Princess Twilight did me a huge favor by giving me the amulet. I can’t thank her enough.” A small pause, before she nudged her hips forward and let the tip of her dick “kiss” Starlight’s forehead. “Hey, Starlight? Could you give Princess Twilight a message for me?”

“I’d be happy to,” came the girl’s response, just as she wiped the dot of cum away from her forehead and popped it into her mouth. She licked her lips in delighted fashion, and since Rainbow Dash was still hard, moved herself up to her knees. She began to take the lead as she nudged Rainbow Dash to a sitting position, and smoothly moved to straddle her friend’s lap. With one hand holding Rainbow Dash’s cock she held her pussy just above it, letting more of that delicious cum ooze over the tip as she rolled her hips from side to side, smearing her glistening entrance atop her. Just before she sunk herself down on Rainbow Dash’s cock for the second time that afternoon, she lifted a brow and gave her a patient smile. “What’s the message?”

“Uh...well…” It was hard to tell just why Rainbow Dash seemed a little shy - whether it was the fact that she was distracted by the impending second round with Starlight, or simply nervous confronted with sending a message to an actual princess. Physical similarities aside, the Twilight Sparkle from Equestria was a whole different critter from the one she had come to know, love, and fuck on a semi-regular basis. “Could you ask her to come by for a visit again soon? I’d...really like to play with her again.”

Starlight Glimmer just laughed and nodded, and even as Rainbow Dash’s cock was slowly stretching the entrance to her pussy, suddenly shifted gears and bucked her hips forward a few more inches. She pulled a sudden switcharoo with her friend, and Rainbow Dash could feel her tip squeezing to the entrance of Starlight’s ass. With her teeth pressing down against her bottom lip, Starlight breathed in deep as she started to descend - slowly embracing every inch of Rainbow Dash’s cock with her rear. It was a far tighter grip than her pussy, but by the very end of her fall she had managed to take the entire thing. Her cheeks were blushing, her heart was racing, and her hands had moved to brace against Rainbow Dash’s shoulders. Once she had landed and managed to collect herself, Starlight Glimmer looked to her friend and squeezed her rear around that wonderfully thick, hard length.

“My...Trixie likes it back here,” she murmured, responding to the slightly bewildered look on Rainbow Dash’s face. She had clearly not expected Starlight to voluntarily sink her ass around her! “I’m going to assume that your Trixie does, too.”

“She definitely doesn’t put up much of a fight when I shove it there,” Rainbow responded with a grin, her arms moving around Starlight’s hips. She pushed forward, gently letting Starlight’s back fall to the bed and work her into a more natural position. As Starlight’s legs raised up and slowly stretched around Dash’s waist, the athlete eased herself in a little deeper to experience the full grip of her ass. With her face looming a few inches above Starlight’s, she offered a wide grin with a playful expression. “I like you, Starlight Glimmer. You are...way dirtier than I would’ve guessed.”

Starlight Glimmer merely giggled in response, and her hands slid from Dash’s shoulders to the girl’s neck. She pulled in close enough to press their mouths together in a greedy gesture of arousal, shoving her tongue against Dash’s own and wrestling it as she started to ride. Her tight little ass formed a wonderful grip around Dash’s cock, and the owner of that thick blue member was more than happy to keep lunging it inside of her. There was reason to doubt the concept that her fucking Starlight’s ass would help Starlight when the time came to be with Trixie, but...it didn’t seem like something worth complaining about!

Starlight Glimmer rode Rainbow Dash faster than the latter girl would’ve expected, and it seemed like she was handling a stiff cock in her rear rather smoothly, considering she wasn’t terribly used to her human form. As Rainbow Dash’s hips flew forward faster and faster, Starlight’s ankles locked behind her back and kept pulling her in as deeply as she could manage to go, each thrust accompanied by a wet noise of delight and a moan ushered between their lips. When Dash dropped a few fingers down between their bodies to ease her digits into Starlight’s already cum-filled pussy, it only intensified the purple-skinned girl’s noises and made her thrust back all the harder.

Starlight Glimmer found herself spasming in orgasm not long after Rainbow Dash started assfucking her, especially since she was getting fingered in the same thrilling moment. When she came her rear squeezed and milked Dash’s length to a mutual climax, and before long she could feel the warm streaks of white flooding her ass just as they had done to her nethers. As that soothing sensation filled Starlight’s rear the young woman gave a satisfied sigh, and as the two girls came down from their respective peaks she released her grip around Dash’s waist. With her legs resting on the bed and her hands once more moving to Dash’s shoulders, Starlight let a playful smile cross over her lips.

“So...I can borrow the amulet, right?” she asked, getting right back to the reason for her arriving in Rainbow Dash’s presence to begin with. “I must’ve earned it with interest by now.”

“You’ve earned...most of it.” Rainbow Dash giggled, and rolled her hips from side to side to gently stir the cum filling Starlight’s ass. She could see the other girl shudder in the bliss of it all; no doubt savoring the way that warm cream oozed from her rump to the sheets below. “But...don’t you want Trixie to suck your cock, too? Seems like something we should practice!”

Starlight Glimmer rolled her eyes with a playful smile, and licked her lips in pointed fashion. Even though Rainbow Dash had already cum in both her lower holes at that point, she was already nudging the girl’s shoulders to encourage her to lift away, so she could get right to work.

Rainbow Dash merely beamed, her cum-covered cock popping out of Starlight’s rear. The reformed bad girls were always the best, dirtiest fucks around!

End of Chapter 47.

Vices (Ms. Cheerilee/Luna)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 48: Vices
-by Drace Domino

Things at Canterlot High were getting out of hand. It was one thing when there were a handful of students engaging in sexual activity on school grounds - that sort of thing came standard with any high school. It should have been a sign when even more incidents than usual started to take place, such as the time four separate members of the soccer team were found naked in the locker room with Rainbow Dash as their apparent ringleader. That sort of thing was...less common, and it should have served as a wake-up call for the faculty. Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna had failed to act when the epidemic of horny teenage girls with magical cocks came to CHS, and now the outbreak was far too volatile to contain. It had even claimed Celestia herself, who had left early that day to go on a “date” with Principal Cadance and Shining Armor of Crystal Prep.

It left Vice Principal Luna all alone that late afternoon, brooding in her office with her chair spun so she could glare out the window. Through the thinly-closed blinds she watched the soccer field in the distance, studied the girls that were training with everything they had. They were slower than they used to be, and Vice Principal Luna knew why: they were tired...and sore. All because of their captain. All because of the girl that had unleashed this madness upon CHS.

As Vice Principal Luna sat in the dark of her office, one of those magical amulets sat at the edge of her desk. Confiscated from none other than Ditzy Doo, who was otherwise a surprisingly exceptional student. Luna had caught her in the girl’s room with Bon Bon and Lyra, all three girls packed into one stall with barely a stitch of clothing on any one of them. Luna’s eyes narrowed and her muscles tensed as she recalled Ditzy’s apologetic voice, a voice that would haunt the administrator’s obsessive thoughts as the apathetic response to this teenage sex epidemic.

“Whoops, my bad~” Ditzy had sounded so sweet and innocent as she shrugged, and Bon Bon and Lyra didn’t let go of her gray dick until Luna physically reached down and pulled the amulet off of Ditzy’s neck, making it vanish instantly. Three girls now had suspension after school, and Vice Principal Luna finally had a piece of the nightmare sitting on the edge of her desk. But...what to do with it?

Would she destroy it? Unlikely. Equestrian magic had proven to be dangerous on many other occasions, and she could only imagine what might happen if she attempted to shatter that bubble-shaped pendant. Could she send it somewhere to be researched? She didn’t have a clue as to who could possibly offer her any sort of perspective, aside from Sunset Shimmer. It was...unlikely that the main supplier of these amulets would assist her in undermining their spread. For now, all Vice Principal Luna could do was keep the amulet close and rest assured it was one more off the streets. One more out of the hands of horny teenagers.

She just had to hope her sister didn’t find it.

“...hmph.” Vice Principal Luna finally scoffed as she stood, and slipped Ditzy’s amulet into her pocket. She was dressed conservatively; even more so than usual with the current situation at CHS. Her tight polo shirt had been replaced by a thick sweater; one that she made sure didn’t accent her breasts in any fashion. That scratchy, hot mess was accented with a pair of baggy jeans that made her look far from professional...but also ensured that she wouldn’t be drawing the eyes of any girls in the way Celestia had. Camouflage against the enemy forces. Armor against the barrage of tented pants and lifted skirts that lurked in the halls during normal school hours. With a soft sigh Luna spun on a heel as she made her way to the office door, her mind focused and her determination locked firmly into place.

She would find a way to end this lunacy. She would find a way to get all these teenage dickgirls to stop fucking each other’s brains out.

Because clearly, Vice Principal Luna hated fun.

***

“Ms. Cheerilee, I’m about to head home for the evening,” Luna spoke a few moments later, pushing open the door to the other woman’s classroom. She barely got a few steps inside before she winced at the wave of heat, her lip curling and her nose scrunching up in response. “...they still haven’t fixed your air conditioner yet?”

“Not yet,” Ms. Cheerilee responded, her back turned to the other woman for the moment. She was standing at the edge of the room sorting graded papers, slipping them into folders for their respective students. It was clear that the beautiful magenta-skinned woman was taking full advantage of the fact that the students had left for the day, her button-up dress shirt was pulled out from the rim of her skirt and she had pulled her thick poof of hair into a loose ponytail at the back of her head. Faint music was playing from her phone sitting at the edge of the desk, and just alongside it a portable fan was spinning as high as it could go. Despite the sweltering heat in her office Cheerilee glanced over her shoulder with a smile, and gestured for Luna to step further inside. “Could you stay for a minute or two? I could use some advice.”

“Of course, Ms. Cheerilee.” Luna nodded simply as she stepped inside, though already she was feeling the heat rush against her. The bulky sweater and baggy jeans she had been wearing wouldn’t do her any favors in Cheerilee’s AC-deprived classroom, and she could feel sweat cling at her temples. Even the breaths she took felt warmer than usual, and she grimaced a bit at the overall sticky way the air felt. “I’m always happy to help, just...if we could make it quick, I would appreciate it.”

“Oh, don’t worry, I won’t keep you long,” came the sweet response from the other woman, and she idly spun on a heel to regard her. Luna hadn’t quite noticed just how much the heat was doing a number on Cheerilee’s outfit until that moment, and her eyes went large as she turned to face her. The other woman’s white dress shirt was practically clinging to every curve, marked with sweat in the most sensitive of places and wrapping around her breasts like they were two large, full birthday presents. The shirt stuck to her belly in a skintight fashion and even her skirt seemed to follow suit, sticking against her thighs as she started to walk towards her desk. After tapping the phone to silence the music Cheerilee picked up her portable fan, and as she finally continued she lifted it up towards her face, letting the cool breeze wash over her as best it could. “You told me to come to you if I encountered any of the students using those amulets. Well...I did, but...I’m really not sure if I should tell you who or not.”

Luna would’ve normally rushed towards Cheerilee, taken the other teacher by the shoulders, and demanded an explanation. She had always been more professionally-minded than her sister, less concerned with being well-liked as she was about doing her job. The teenage dickgirl phenomenon was a schoolwide bane, after all! Still, Luna found herself frozen in place as she regarded the other woman, half from the heat that clung to her and half from the way the fan’s breeze blew across Cheerilee’s face. Her hair danced, the beads of sweat marking her face slid over magenta skin in thin windswept lines, and she was even parting her lips in what was clearly a delighted, almost aroused expression of relief. It took Luna a fair bit of swallowing her nerves before she finally responded, and when she did it was with a fraction of the irritation she otherwise would have had.

“I...do not see what advice you could possibly need,” she responded simply. “If you know anything about those amulets, it’s your responsibility to the school, to the students, and to me to reveal everything you know.”

“But, that’s just it.” Cheerilee shrugged as she looked back at her sub-boss. Clearly oblivious to the spectacle she was making, she hooked one finger to the edge of her blouse’s collar and began to tug at it, sending the sweat-marked white fabric bouncing back and forth across her body. At the same time she pointed the fan straight down the front of her shirt, rushing its breeze across her cleavage in a desperate bid for relief from the heat. “You see, one of the students today...made a pass at me. And I want to help you, but I’m afraid I’d get them in trouble. It was really sweet, actually.”

Once more, Luna’s otherwise forceful response was diminished by the fact that she had a hard time peeling her eyes away from Ms. Cheerilee. As the sweet teacher’s shirt danced back and forth across her body Luna could feel her muscles tighten, and she wasn’t quite sure anymore if the sweat that slithered across her own brow was because of the heat or the sight of the other woman. She hadn’t quite realized it yet, but one of her hands was stuffed down into her pocket, and her fingers had moved to subconsciously wrap around the amulet resting within.

“Ms. Cheerilee, I...I must insist,” Vice Principal Luna began, though she hadn’t looked at the other woman’s eyes in almost a full minute now. Instead, she was focused entirely on the skintight white top that continued to bounce up and down across Cheerilee’s breasts, sticking to her flesh before a cool breeze shimmered in between once more. “It’s for the student’s own good if we can confiscate their amulet. They need to know that...that this is not appropriate behavior.”

“Hmm, I suppose.” Cheerilee finally shrugged a bit, and her nose scrunched up in a tiny pout. The beloved Ms. Cheerilee, always trying to do right by her students. She was a notorious pushover when it came to pleasing them, always the one to overlook it if they snuck a cupcake into class (Pinkie Pie), spent the whole period staring at a bird’s nest outside the window (Fluttershy), or endlessly passed notes detailing vulgar acts in increasingly scientific complexity (Twilight and Sunset). Still, when one of her students had approached her with a sweet request to, in the student’s words, bend her over the desk and show her a good time, it was where she had to draw the line! “It probably won’t surprise you, but it was Rainbow Dash.”

“Of course it was,” Vice Principal Luna grunted, and shook her head with a sigh passing from her lips. “That girl is entirely lacking in subtlety, isn’t she?”

“Yes, yes she is,” Cheerilee giggled, and finally moved a hand down to put her fan back on the desk. “Still, it was cute in its own way. And...if I’m being completely honest? I was a bit tempted.”

There was a massive blush that crossed Ms. Cheerilee’s face as she admitted it, and she lightly nibbled at her bottom lip. It was perhaps a difficult thing to admit to the very face of CHS dickgirl resistance, but if she couldn’t confide in Luna, who could she possibly tell? Naturally, the Vice Principal took on a look of outright shock at the idea, her eyes opening wide as she took a half-step back.

“M...Ms. Cheerilee!” she spoke aghast, her heart leaping to her throat at the admission. Losing Celestia to the cause was one thing, but there were only so many allies she had left! “You...You can’t possibly be serious! You know as well as I do how it’s affected their grades, and how we can’t open a single broom closet or restroom in this entire school without running across a pair of them having sex!”

“I know, I know!” came the other woman’s response with a laugh, and Ms. Cheerilee leaned back against the edge of the desk. Somehow it only made her breasts press against the damp fabric of her shirt all the more, and her glistening, magenta cleavage was on full display. It was no wonder that Rainbow Dash felt so emboldened as to ask to bend her over the desk - she was an impulsive brat, and Ms. Cheerilee never looked hotter than she did in that stuffy classroom. “I’m just curious! It’s been a while, Luna. And...if all the girls are doing it, there must be something to it! You’ve never wondered why it’s so popular?”

“Well, I...of course I wondered, but only in terms of finding a solution,” Vice Principal Luna responded, though in the process of doing so pulled out Ditzy’s amulet. She held it out to show her captured prize to Cheerilee, oblivious to the way the other woman’s eyes lit up on seeing it. “I just recovered this one a few hours ago, and I think if I play my cards right maybe I can figure out how to stop th-”

“Luna, let’s try it out!” Ms. Cheerilee practically bounced forward, her eyes wide and her smile going from ear to ear. She clapped her hands around Luna’s own, forcing the woman’s dark blue fingers to close all the tighter around the bubble-shaped pendant. “This is a great opportunity to test it!”

“What?!” Luna’s shock was painted on her otherwise stoic features, and again she felt sweat lick at her flesh underneath the sweater. Cheerilee stood so close to her now that the other woman’s breasts were practically pressing against her own, and they squeezed in all the tighter as Cheerilee kept fawning over the amulet. This...was not at all how Luna expected the evening to end. “Cheerilee, you can’t...you can’t be serious! This is exactly what I’m trying to stop!”

“You’re trying to stop the students from going ape on each other in class!” Cheerilee chirped right back, and got even more bold as she pressed her palms to Luna’s amulet-clenching hand. She slid her grip down until she held both sides of the strap, and slowly started to lift it up as if she was ready to drop it around the other woman’s head. Luna, despite holding the pendant itself, felt powerless to stop her as it inched further up. “We’re both teachers! There’s nothing against the rules that say we can’t have some fun, and let’s be fair...you’ve been staring at me ever since you stepped in!”

“I-I-I...I...you...I…” Vice Principal Luna was stammering, and soon her fingers fell away from the amulet, relinquishing control of it over to Cheerilee. Though she was steadfast and determined and so very, very professional...Luna was far from an expert with situations like this. Celestia was the cute and flirty one! She was the one that knew how to sweep people off their feet with her charisma, charm, and beauty! The little sister of the pair had never - in her entire life - had someone come on to her in such a bold fashion. It kept her completely stunned up until the point that Cheerilee dropped the amulet around her head, and she instantly felt a change take place.

The jeans didn’t feel so baggy at the front anymore, and Luna’s knees trembled as she suddenly had to brace her hands against Cheerilee’s shoulders. She nearly doubled over from the sensation that rolled through her, the sudden emerging of a thick deep blue cock that pushed against her panties and sent waves of tense, pent-up pleasure through her entire body. A few errant dark locks of hair went loose and hung before Luna’s face, a face that loomed an inch above flawless magenta cleavage glistening with sweat. By the time Luna collected her thoughts she realized she was practically nose-deep in between Cheerilee’s tits, and between her legs she was sporting a cock that was every bit as determined and dogged as its owner. When Luna looked up once more, it was safe to say that she had come around to Cheerilee’s way of thinking.

“What...what was it Rainbow Dash wanted to do to you again?” she asked, her voice practically quivering. Ms. Cheerilee beamed, and started to pull away with a sweet, seductive tone dripping from her lips.

“Bend me over the desk and show me a good time,” she offered simply, her hands moving to the bottom button of her shirt. “...think you can do that for me, Luna?”

Vice Principal Luna smiled, perhaps the first lust-driven grin she had ever given. She might not be able to stop Rainbow Dash’s sexual conquest of CHS...but she could sure beat her inside Ms. Cheerilee’s pussy! That had to count for something!

***

A pile of sweat-licked clothes soon sat in a pile on the floor, Luna’s bulky sweater and her baggy jeans completely discarded, along with the panties that had been holding back her brand new cock. None of Cheerilee’s clothes had made it to the floor, but that didn’t stop them from getting pulled aside. The woman’s blouse was unbuttoned and dangling from her arms as she was shoved hard against the top of her desk; her bra only barely keeping her large, soft tits contained. Her flowery green dress was yanked up around her waist and her panties pulled aside, just enough for the glistening tip of that throbbing, deep blue dick to make its way forward.

“Not a word of this to anyone, Cheerilee,” Luna hissed, a split second after locking the door, shutting the blinds, and then double and triple checking to make sure the door was locked. She was shuddering in pleasure but still clinging to her responsible side, which even now made her pause. She desperately wanted to drive her brand new cock into Cheerilee’s waiting pussy, yet held back just long enough to let a question quiver from her throat, desperately hoping the other woman had a solution. “I...I just realized...we need a condom, please tell me you have on-”

“Luna, think for a second,” Ms. Cheerilee chuckled as she gazed over her shoulder. She was looking up from the desk with her clothes barely clinging to her body, and the folds of her pussy soaking the tip of Luna’s dick as they spoke. It was; at the same time, the best and worst possible time to have such a discussion. “If you could get pregnant off one of these magic dicks, don’t you think we would’ve noticed that by now? I mean...the students are fucking nonstop, and do you really think someone like Rainbow Dash is responsible enough to use protection?”

“...you make a good point,” Vice Principal Luna admitted briefly, and then clasped her hands against the other woman’s waist. “All right, here goes!”

As she shoved the inches of her throbbing cock inside, Ms. Cheerilee’s voice filled the classroom with a gleeful squeal that suggested Luna wasn’t the only one that had gone without for a bit too long. Though Vice Principal Luna was inexperienced even with her own native equipment, there was something about the magic dick that helped guide her forward and glide into the depths of Cheerilee’s nethers. It was hardly rocket science, but...she was still surprised at just how natural it felt. As the warm, wet walls of Cheerilee’s pussy enveloped her cock and gave it a slow, wet squeeze Luna soon fell into a natural rhythm, swinging her hips back and forth and ensuring that her friend was comfortable with the pace before pushing it further.

“Oh my, Luna, this...this is really something!” Cheerilee giggled, a deeper blush crossing her cheeks. She braced her hands to the edges of the desk and squeezed her tits even harder to the surface, spreading her thighs to accommodate the other woman’s motions. Her eyes rolled back in her head briefly and she let loose with a long and lusty moan, knees trembling as she held herself to the desk for balance. “How is it on your end?! Can you see why the students love it so much?!”

“...yes I can,” was the only response that Cheerilee received outside of more fucking. Luna was quite happily losing herself in that moment, rocking her hips back and forth and watching as the glistening inches of her brand new length continued to plunge the magenta nethers of the older woman. On each pull back she could see Cheerilee’s nectar clinging to her shaft, only to witness it shoved right back inside with a sudden gasp from the other teacher. The heat of the AC-less classroom didn’t bother her quite so much now, and she savored letting it lick at her sweat-marked flesh, encourage her hair to stick to her cheeks and forehead, and coat both of them in a hot, wet glisten that only enhanced their time together. She soon swung her hands down to sink her fingers deep into the sides of Cheerilee’s ass, something she had wanted to do since long before she stepped into the classroom that late afternoon.

Cheerilee’s head was spinning and she groaned in mad pleasure as Luna fucked her, gleefully responding to just about anything the other woman wanted to do to her. Though Luna was a bit inexperienced, it was clear her adventurous side was starting to assert itself; it wasn’t long before Cheerilee could feel a thumb press against the tight pucker of her ass, followed by a bit of moisture as Luna spit against the entrance. She teased the other woman’s rear with a single thumb as she kept fucking harder and harder into that soaked pussy, and Cheerilee once more found herself straining to look back at her friend, licking her lips as she did so.

“Maybe next time I’ll let you inside there, too…” she cooed in a tiny promise, assuring Luna that this wouldn’t be the only time she betrayed her own no-amulet policy. “Though if Rainbow Dash asks to fuck my ass first…”

The two women had only just begun enjoying each other in an intimate fashion, and already they had found their roles: Luna as a mostly silent lover that spoke with the thrusts of her hips and Cheerilee as the seemingly sweet tease, the one that could drive her partner wild with the gentle promise of something more. As she floated the idea of letting Rainbow Dash claim her rear Luna fucked her all the harder, thrusting her hips so fiercely now that the sound of wet flesh clapping filled the air of the classroom, just as the heated scent of sweaty lust clung to them both. Luna was fucking forward so hard and intensely that the desk screeched with every push, the feet sliding across the tile with sharp, high-pitched noises. Once more Luna pushed her thumb against Cheerilee’s ass as if staking her claim for next time, but for now...for now, the other woman’s pussy had the full attention of her cock.

If it was possible to knock a woman up with one of these amulets, then Cheerilee was right - they would’ve noticed by now. At the rate all the students were fucking each other, half of the girls in the senior class would be pregnant by now, and the other half would be the fathers. Some would be both. The fact that they didn’t have a single pregnant tummy in school meant that the amulets were completely harmless, and that meant Luna was allowed to creampie the first pussy she ever got to enjoy. A rare treat indeed, and one she was eager to savor.

Luna shuddered and broke her silence in the form of a deep cry, her voice filling the classroom with the sound of her bliss as she hilted her cock inside of Cheerilee’s pussy. As she sunk down to the core her member began to spasm and unleash its torrent, painting the other woman’s walls with every drop she could muster of her cream. Her very first orgasm with one of those magical cocks was an experience she wouldn’t soon forget, and in that moment Luna could very quickly see just what it was that all the girls liked about them. Pleasure like she’d never known teased across her entire body as she drained her brand new sack into Cheerilee’s pussy, and from below her the magenta-skinned teacher was left spasming and twitching in her own orgasm. As they finished, the only noises to fill the room were the sound of their shared heavy breathing and the steady dripping to the tile below, each tiny pat signalling another drop of creamy vice principal release that Cheerilee’s pussy couldn’t contain.

“...mmm...so good…” Cheerilee purred, squeezing her walls around Luna’s shaft and doing her best to milk her further. She rolled her hips from side to side, grinding her lap against Luna’s own, and would’ve been quite content to keep her inside for several long moments afterwards. Her pussy was still sensitive and raw and she utterly delighted in the warm sensation flooding her, her body giving way to all new spasms as she felt drips of cum cling to her folds and fall down to the floor below. “...I hope whoever you took that amulet from isn’t planning to get it back anytime so--ohhh!”

As much as Cheerilee would’ve been content to just stay bent over the desk with a cock wedged into her, it wasn’t enough for Vice Principal Luna. The newly converted cock amulet fan pulled herself out of the other teacher’s flooded pussy and wrapped her hands around Cheerilee’s waist, pulling her away from the desk so she could sit right back into her chair. As Cheerilee’s rump made a thud back into her seat her pussy naturally oozed cum down the edge of it, ensuring that the steady dripping of cream to tile continued to fill the room between them. Luna was on the move, though, a look of determination on her face that Cheerilee hadn’t seen before.

“These. I want these.” Her words were sharp and focused as she stepped forward, actively straddling Cheerilee’s chair as she moved her hands down to the woman’s barely-holding bra. A quick pull yanked that stretched fabric down and unleashed each of those glorious sweat-licked breasts, and Luna didn’t hesitate to slap her soaked cock in between them. She stood tall with her legs spread and her face looming over Cheerilee’s own, and with help from the other teacher finally managed to close those big magenta tits around the throbbing sides of her shaft.

“Ohh, someone’s a breast girl~” Cheerilee cooed playfully, and gazed down at the cocktip that was by now peeking out from in between her cleavage, spreading cum and her own glistening juice in between the already wet mess. She looked right back up at Luna with a devilish smile on her face, licking her lips as she did so. “As if I couldn’t tell from how you were staring. Good thing I talked you into putting on the amulet, otherwise how else could you enjoy them?”

“...no more talking,” Vice Principal Luna grunted, and though her voice was gruff and rushed, it was hardly cruel. She had a better use for Cheerilee’s mouth as she pressed a hand to the back of the other teacher’s hair, slipping her fingers around her ponytail and pushing her forward to wrap her mouth around the tip of that deep blue cock. Cheerilee was already giggling with her tongue peppering back and forth across Luna’s member, collecting the flavor she had acquired in her pussy and working those full, beautiful breasts back and forth.

Once she had the head of her dick stuffed into Cheerilee’s mouth, Luna stopped rocking her own hips and let the other teacher’s tits do the work. She even helped Cheerilee bounce them back and forth across her length, pressing them taut and tight against both sides of her dick as she relished the unique sensation. When Cheerilee added even more fun to the moment by slipping a hand down and cupping Luna’s sack, it was a foregone conclusion that the other woman wouldn’t last much longer. How could she? It was her very first titjob, and it was being delivered by one of the best sets at CHS!

With her cock slathered in sweat, nectar, cum, and spit, Luna found herself at the edge of a wild orgasm. She shook with pleasure as her moment began and as much as she would’ve loved to cum straight into Cheerilee’s mouth, her poor knees had already taken quite a bit of strained abuse over the past few moments. She collapsed straight down as she began to cum, and the momentum dropped her squarely into Ms. Cheerilee’s lap. Both women were left gasping and groaning as Luna’s cock started to spasm, though by now it was trapped in between their bellies with no clear direction of where to go. A heavy payload of cum was ejected between them, splashing everywhere from the underside of Cheerilee’s breasts to Luna’s chin, and even into Ms. Cheerilee’s ponytail. Like a wild hose held only at the base, it twitched and sprayed everywhere it could manage, and when it finally stopped pulsing both women were left a creamy, cum-covered mess.

Sweating heavily, bodies still sensitive and tender, the two women braced against each other as they tried to catch their breath. Ms. Cheerilee’s hands moved to brace against the sides of Luna’s rear, holding her up as best she was able to ensure her friend didn’t slip right off her lap. When they were able to find some semblance of control once more the two women gazed at each other, both of their faces marked with streaks of cum and their sweaty, sensitive breasts pushed taut to one another.

“L...Luna…” Cheerilee breathed out, her eyes moving to trace a sweeping trail of cum that dashed over Luna’s cheek. “...I...I heard that the taste of this stuff is...just wonderful…”

Luna had heard more than that - she had heard it was downright addictive. And yet, as Ms. Cheerilee leaned in to begin licking the strand from her flesh, Vice Principal Luna didn’t resist.

She was starting to see the appeal of the hot new girlcock fad that had taken CHS by storm.

End of Chapter 48.

#Research (Vignette/Rarity)

View Online

A Little Dash Will Do
Chapter 49: #Research
-by Drace Domino

“You.” Rarity’s voice sounded irate and accusatory right out of the gate, her eyes narrow and her arms folded across her chest. As she stood at her front door facing the woman that had so boldly knocked, it was clear that the fashionista’s patience was already at its limit. Of all the enemies she and her friends had faced together, of all the instances of Equestrian magic gone awry, none put as sour a taste past Rarity’s flawless porcelain lips as Vignette Valencia. “What are you doing here?”

“Oh Rarity, darling, you look just as spectacular as ever!” Vignette was, similarly, as oblivious as ever. The older girl didn’t seem to have learned anything from her past experience, unlike Juniper, Wallflower, or Sunset Shimmer. Even as she stood at Rarity’s front door making her appeal she had one hand keeping her phone at eye-level, constantly looking back at it and occasionally giving it a little tap. “How do you keep yourself looking so young? You’re practically a teenager!”

“I am a teenager,” Rarity responded coldly, and tapped her foot as she glared daggers at the other woman. Not that it mattered - Vignette was only barely paying attention to her. “And my beauty secrets aren’t any business of yours. What do you want, Vignette? This isn’t about some silly social media craze, is it?”

“Oh Rarity, I knew you’d understand!” The other girl bubbled with excitement, and darted towards Rarity. She wrapped an arm around Rarity’s shoulders, pressed cheek-to-cheek with her, and took a selfie. The pictured flashed a beaming and beautiful-as-ever Vignette right alongside a scowling Rarity with her brow furrowed and her lips tight and tense. Vignette went right back to tapping away at her phone, speaking aloud with her comment. “Old friends are the best! Rarity and I just love all you wonderful followers! Hashtag BFFs, hashtag fashion femmes, hashtag will they/won’t they!”

“...I’m going back inside.” Rarity’s scowl evaporated into a flat look, clearly realizing that not even indignant anger could penetrate Vignette’s shell of social media saturation. She turned on a heel and began to walk back inside, but only made it a half-step before Vignette slapped a hand on her shoulder and pulled her back out. Before Rarity could resist the pink-haired mogul spun her right back around, and once she pocketed her phone she was clearly ready to give Rarity her full attention. Or at least, as full as her attention got.

“Oh Rarity, I absolutely missed your sense of humor! And I really appreciate how you don’t need to smile to be pretty, that’s such a rare gift!” Rarity was mere seconds away from channeling her pony powers into the form of a diamond shield - a thick one - and hiding inside of it until Vignette went away. She paused, however, when the girl immediately dropped to her knees and clutched at Rarity’s hands in a pleading fashion. “You’ve got to help me, Rarity! A girl with as many gifts as you has to share them! I’m desperate, Rarity, desperate!”

Rarity merely arched a brow, and gazed down at Vignette from above. She had no clue what this was all about, no idea what angle the other girl was working, but...Vignette on her knees was a promising notion. Maybe it was worth seeing where this went. Thankfully, she didn’t even have to say anything before Vignette continued, begging the other girl in a voice that was, to be perfectly honest, a bit too loud to be talking about such things on a quiet neighborhood street.

“Hashtag dickgirls is taking over SnapGab, Rarity! It’s all anyone ever talks about! All my followers - I have over three million you know - are going crazy for girls with penises! Rarity, the Internet just loves futanari!” She held the back of her hand to her brow, leaning back in dramatic fashion. “When people ask me ‘hey VV u liek girldick 2?’ I don’t know if I should reply with y or n!”

“...this is the stupidest thing that ever happened to me.” Rarity merely grumbled, her expression still flat as she gazed down at Vignette. “Why do you think I can help you?”

“Oh, don’t play dumb, Rarity! I know how many brains you’re holding in that big, beautiful head of yours!” Vignette hopped up in an instant and grabbed Rarity’s cheeks, pausing only as she felt the girl’s smooth, soft flesh underneath her fingers. Briefly forgetting her urgency, she murmured in a thoughtful voice. “...O.M.G., your complexion is flawless. And your pores are the size of people’s interest in web-based chat rooms in 2018. Hashtag skin of a goddess!”

“...continue.”

“Rarity, please, I know how you and your friends are magical! And I’ve seen so many of these dickgirl hashtags show up from CHS’s location. You have to know something!” for the briefest moment her softened expression was enough to make Rarity feel bad for her. Or...perhaps she was still just riding the compliment. “Do you know any hashtag dickgirls, Rarity? Can I see their hashtag dicks? Do you think maybe I could even hashtag fuck one?!”

“If you stop saying hashtag, then yes.” Rarity sighed, and moved a hand up to pinch the bridge of her nose. Part of the fashionista was sure she was going to regret this, but...Vignette Valencia needed help. Besides, she was smoking hot! “I...happen to be one such dickgirl. And I’ll help you...understand it better.”

“Oh, Rarity, you are?! That’s amazing! Let me get another selfie with us!” Vignette was immediately fumbling for her phone, giggling all the while. “BFFFBs! Best Friend Futanari Fuck Buddieeeees~”

“I’ll help you on two conditions!” Rarity spoke up sharply, and this time she was ready for the attempted selfie. Her hand moved up to clasp around the top of Vignette’s phone, blocking the camera and forcing the other girl’s gaze to her own. “First, I remain completely anonymous as far as your...dickgirl posts go. A lady has to keep her air of mystery, after all.”

“Oh, well...that’s…” It was clear that Vignette was disappointed by that one, but she still tucked her phone back into her pocket. Idly she kicked at the ground, giving a tiny pout. “I suppose that’s fair. What’s the other condition?”

“You’ve still got a lot to apologize for, you know.” Rarity scowled, and as she looked at Vignette she slid a hand back inside the doorway. When she pulled it back she was carrying her purse, stringing it across her shoulder and closing the door behind her. “You can start by taking me out for a night on the town. After all you put me through at Equestria Land, I deserve a bit of spoiling.”

Unlike the first condition, it was clear that Vignette liked this one. Her smile picked up as she strung her arm through Rarity’s own, and soon the two girls were headed down the sidewalk to the social media mogul’s car. Vignette was a well-off celebrity, after all, and as Rarity said, she had plenty to apologize for.

The road to getting fucked by a hashtag dickgirl started with brunch.

It was nearly eight hours later that Rarity stood in the bathroom of an expensive hotel suite, primping in the mirror and getting herself ready for the conclusion of her evening. She had indeed made Vignette earn her forgiveness and subsequent she-cock throughout the day, but sure enough the older girl had won it. It only took a trip to the nicest spa in town after brunch, then a trip to the high class shopping district, then lunch, and then more shopping. And in truth...Rarity had enjoyed herself, as did Vignette. It was the longest that the fashionista had seen her enemy go without reaching for her phone; after Vignette knew that it was off-limits for their day together, the girl had managed to resist her strongest impulses. She even sat still long enough for their Deluxe Premiere Radiance facials at the spa!

If Rarity didn’t know any better, she might have even suspected that Vignette and herself were becoming friends. But now...now it was her turn to make good on her part of the deal.

Rarity stood in the mirror, turning from side to side and gazing at her admittedly flawless figure. She was wearing lingerie purchased a mere hour ago at one of the most sultry stores in town, and the grip of that glorious pink silk felt absolutely divine over her body. Two cute ribbons held it in place atop her shoulders, and the fabric covered her chest with a combination of silk and lace to offer tantalizing glances at her porcelain skin underneath. As it moved down between her thighs it spared an opening between them, one that was now occupied by the hefty weight of Rarity’s exposed, thick cock. Matching silk nylons started at the center of her thighs and travelled all the way down, and tucked underneath the top of her lingerie was something she intended to keep hidden - the magical amulet granting her that deliciously thick length.

Vignette couldn’t quite be trusted with the knowledge that Rarity’s cock stemmed from a magical amulet. Perhaps one day, but...she wasn’t there yet. Rarity mused over that thought one more time as she reached out for her final piece of clothing - a smooth lace ribbon that she began to tie around the base of her cock. Loosely gripping and elegant, it was the perfect fashionable flair to an otherwise underdressed shaft.

“Well, Rarity...here we go,” the fashionista mused to herself, and took one last pass at applying her makeup and lipstick. “I swear, if she’s on that phone of hers when I step outside…”

With that, Rarity took a deep breath and turned to the door, slowly moving forward. She had no idea if Vignette was going to disappoint her or not, but one thing was for sure - she was going to wrap that media-obsessed brat around every last inch of her cock. All the way down to the ribbon.

As Rarity stepped out of the bathroom in her stylish lingerie, she found Vignette sitting on the edge of the bed already eagerly awaiting her. Unlike Rarity she wasn’t wearing anything particularly special - just her trendy sleeveless coat that traveled down to a pair of jean shorts that hugged her smooth, tiny rump. She was a pretty girl, and even though she lacked the sort of enormous fashion knowledge that Rarity possessed, she was utterly obsessed with always being stylish, trendy, and in-season. It afforded her a fresh, cute look, and Rarity’s cock immediately responded to it by pulsing within the grip of the ribbon at the very base. As Rarity arrived Vignette stood up to full attention, greeting the other girl with a pleasant smile. Her cell phone, thankfully, was nowhere to be seen.

“Oh Rarity, that looks wonderful on you!” It wasn’t entirely clear if she was talking about the outfit, the cock, or both. That uncertainty didn’t last for long, though, as Vignette reached down with a slender set of fingers and invited herself to hold Rarity’s length, grasping around the shaft and giving her a little tug. “I’m impressed! I never thought a girl like you would have something so big! Or...even one at all, in fact!”

“Well...it’s like they say,” Rarity murmured, and could almost feel her skin crawl as the next words left her lips. “Hashtag...dickgirls. I suppose.”

“Time to see what all the craze is about!” Vignette chirped in delight, and didn’t bother to hesitate. She dropped to her knees right then and there, ignoring any concept of foreplay or conversation and bringing herself face-to-face with Rarity’s impressive length. One of the girl’s hands reached underneath that smooth white sack while the other tightened its grip on Rarity’s shaft, playing with her softly at first and studying just how she responded. The twitching, the whimpering from the owner of that beautiful cock, the dot of precum that started to squeeze from the tip - it was a fascinating experience for Vignette Valencia, and no doubt she was already writing her blog post about it in her mind.

“I need...to learn everything I can about these!'' She almost sounded like Twilight Sparkle, but her interest was far from academic. For Vignette, the CHS dickgirls were merely topics to be discussed with her followers on SnapGab. If it happened to be fun playing around with one of them, all the better! With her mind on her research and Rarity’s cock in hand, Vignette finally let her head drift closer. Her pale lips parted barely an inch away from the tip and she took a soft and experimental lick, enough to make the fashionista tense up in pleasure and let loose with a soft, satisfied sigh. As Vignette smacked her lips together and let the flavor sink against her tongue, it was clear that she was certainly enjoying what she was tasting. “Mm...mmm! It’s even better than a half-caf, half-sweet, no-whip, coconut milk cinnamon dolce latte with agave!” Her eyes opened all the wider, and she spread her thighs a little. Vignette looked up to Rarity with a bright and cheerful smile, one that was glistening with a thin strip of pre that still clung to her lower lip. “If it’s that delicious now, well...I can only imagine how yummy and delish it’ll be once I--mmphmph!”

Rarity had slipped her hands to the back of Vignette’s head and pushed her hips forward, ushering her cock into the girl’s mouth. The inches slid in with remarkable ease and Vignette greedily gulped it down, letting her tongue go flat as Rarity’s white length pressed it to the floor of her mouth. The other girl groaned in delight from her first taste of Rarity’s cock and soon let both hands dip down to cradle her sack; fondling it with a gentle caress that left Rarity purring in delight. A purr that soon evolved into her typically sweet and charming voice, just as her fingers slid through Vignette’s stylish pink faded hair and helped her to keep taking the inches.

“Oh, dreadfully sorry for the impulsive gesture, darling,” Rarity lied. “But...the best way for you to discover everything that you want to know is to just do it! I’m sure if you put that...talkative little mouth of yours to work, you’ll be enjoying a full taste of the final latte soon enough!”

It was sound logic, and even the faintest lick of precum made Vignette Valencia eager for more. She fondled Rarity’s balls with a skilled tenderness, and all the while her mouth was moving back and forth to gobble down the inches, leaving Rarity’s length covered in spit and kept wonderfully warm at all times. Rarity groaned in greater delight as she rolled her hips forward slowly and steadily, nibbling at her bottom lip as she gazed down the length of her lingerie-clad body. She could see the spot where the ribbon was wrapped around the base of her shaft, and a little further down the line of spit that marked the deepest Vignette had taken her. Gently the fashionista encouraged her to go deeper, to push her head down just a little further. Even if it was a bit of a strain, it was a strain for social media clout! ...and Vignette had proved already she’d do anything for that.

“Oh, that’s it, darling! Just a little deeper!” Rarity shuddered, goosebumps rising across her flesh and her muscles tightening in delight. Was this how Rainbow Dash felt when she was fucking the Dazzlings or Juniper Montage? This...devilish thrill of having one of their former adversaries on her knees in front of her, greedily and hungrily sucking down her cock? Rarity was already giggling to herself - this was one wicked pain in their rump that Rainbow Dash wouldn’t get to fuck first! This one would be a conquest by none other than Rarity! “Your cocksucking is perfectly lovely, and I must say I do enjoy what you’re doing with my precious jewels! Wherever did you learn that technique?!”

It was a unique technique for sure. Vignette was holding the main four fingers of both hands behind Rarity’s balls, and as she cradled them forward her thumbs were peppering the front side with tiny touches and faint, gentle strokes. It was a pleasure quite unique indeed, and when Rarity allowed Vignette to pop her mouth off of her dick the social media mogul was keen to let her in on the secret.

“Oh, this?” she asked as she pulled her hands away yet maintained the same position. The main four fingers of both hands were touching while her thumbs danced before them. Rarity could already tell just what it was before Vignette spoke, and it almost encouraged her to force the girl back into the blowjob. “I’m pretending that I’m texting about how much I love the taste of your dick! You never said I couldn’t pretend!”

“...you’re absolutely obsessed.” Rarity rolled her eyes, yet still afforded a tiny chuckle from the back of her throat. Perhaps it was the fact that Vignette was charming in her own way, or perhaps it was the ribbon of spit still connecting her lips to Rarity’s cock, but the fashionista wasn’t quite so bothered by her in that moment. She guided her balls back into the girl’s hands for more text-simulated pleasure, and let her fingers tighten within some of the pretty pink locks at the back of the girl’s head. “Fine, darling, I’ll play along! But you have to tell me...just who are you texting?” She beamed, and swung her hips from side to side to tease the tip of her cock across Vignette’s lips. “Who could you possibly be telling about how much fun it is to enjoy a dickgirl as chic as me?!”

“My cousin across town for sure!” Vignette giggled, and stuck out her tongue as she murmured to herself. The murmuring came complete with more teasing thumb touches to Rarity’s sack, and more pleasure that quivered through the other girl. “Cuz, u wouldn’t believe how gr8 this--” She swept her finger in a wide arc, like she was drawing a shape, and then looked back up to Rarity. “--eggplant emoji is!”

“Well, I daresay that my beautiful cock is far more lovely than some unsightly eggplant.” Rarity huffed, folding her arms across her chest and looking like the diva she was. She couldn’t help it - Rarity was a generous soul that loved her friends dearly, and would genuinely do anything for them. But...she also had a very particular spoiled streak that seemed to intensify around certain personality types. Vignette Valencia was at the top of the list, and Rarity was eating up every word of praise the girl could offer. “You’ve already ruined it for your cousin, Vignette! You’d better take another taste and then tell someone else!”

Vignette Valencia nodded and did just that. With Rarity’s help she started to suck the other girl again, sliding her lips around that throbbing tip and bouncing her head down to near the edge of the ribbon once more. She was getting close enough that the ribbon’s bow tickled her nose as she slid her mouth forward, and when she was done giving Rarity some wet and hungry treatment she went right back to texting - on something far more receptive than any phone she ever knew.

“Hey, bestie from high school!” she chirped again, and this time spread tiny, wet kisses on Rarity’s cock in between words. “I know we haven’t talked since we graduated, but...giiiiiiiiirl, if I was the sharing type, I’d invite you over to have some of this...uh...hot dog emoji!”

“That’s even worse!” Rarity wailed in pure dramatic fashion, and plucked her precious texting pad away from Vignette’s hands before the girl could spread any more dirty, imaginary lies. She even moved her hands down to hook underneath Vignette’s arms, lifting her up and rushing her over towards the bed. “I can see that you don’t really understand just how lovely my attachment is, darling! So I’d say it’s time to give you an undeniable show of it!”

“Ohh, are we going to fuck?!” Vignette giggled, licking her lips of the cock-flavored spit clinging to them. She dropped merrily into the bed and hitched her thumbs against the sides of her jean shorts, already wiggling free of them by scooching her hips from side to side. “I can’t wait! Rarity baby, admit it - the first time we met you knew one day you’d be driving your cock into me in a fancy hotel suite!”

“...yes, though I had envisioned a purple ribbon.” Rarity shrugged, and gazed down at the tuft of pink wrapped around her cock. “Ah, oh well! I’ll show you what this banana emoji can do!” A small pause. “...hmph. There really isn’t a pretty one to pick from, is there?”

***

Soon, Vignette’s jean shorts were tossed aside along with her panties, and the young woman’s legs were lifted high so they could wrap around Rarity’s waist. Rarity’s flawless porcelain figure was looming over the other woman so she could thrust her length into her, pressing her hips forward so that every last inch of her cock could slide into that soaked slit below. As she pushed herself in all the way Rarity gave a shuddering groan of delight - even though Vignette annoyed her at times, she knew the girl’s irritation factor would be worth it for a pussy this tight, wet, and warm. She pressed herself down to the ribbon she had used to wrap her base, and with that length throbbing inside Vignette, she finally levelled a calm, teasing gaze at the other girl.

“So, do you think you’re learning enough to blog about it?” Rarity cooed, just as her hands slipped around Vignette’s back and began stripping the girl of her bra. Soon those pale breasts were exposed and Rarity let her hands press against them, wrapping fingers around each tiny mound and giving them an appreciative squeeze. Vignette was far from busty, but her tiny chest had a certain charm that matched her natural cutting-edge style. As she fondled the other woman and rolled her hips from side to side, Rarity lifted a brow in coy fashion. “Do you finally see what all the fuss is about?”

“Oh, totes!” Vignette purred in response, and slowly moved to loop her arms up and around Rarity’s shoulders. She pulled the other girl down to press a heated kiss against her lips, and though Rarity was a bit surprised by the action she soon found herself returning it. The two stylish ladies locked lips for some time as their tongues moved against one another’s, and all the while Rarity kept rolling her hips forward at a slow and tender pace. She had no idea what Vignette’s experience was, after all, and she knew firsthand just how alarming the size of the amulet’s magical cock could be. Once she was sure the other woman could handle it Rarity started to pick up the pace, and her hands slid down to grope at Vignette’s wonderfully tight rear as she did so. As their lips peeled away Rarity pressed her forehead to her rival’s, and Vignette hissed in delighted pleasure as her walls gripped the other girl’s cock. “How am I, Rarity? Fifteen minutes of kegels twice a day, just like Treehug_Tantric on SnapGab recommends!” She actively pronounced the underscore. “Glad I finally have someone to try it out with!”

“You’re...remarkably tight, darling,” Rarity whispered, a heavy blush sweeping across her cheeks. She took a deep breath to steady herself, and as she tightened her hands on the other girl’s rump she picked up the pace even further. It was getting harder and harder to build momentum, however, with Vignette fully showing Rarity the benefit of her exercises. “P...Perhaps a change of position, dear? Your blog entry won’t be complete without a full detailing of every classic position!”

Vignette didn’t argue one bit, and instead merely giggled with bubbling enthusiasm as she unlaced her legs from around Rarity’s waist. Before long she had popped Rarity’s cock from her nethers so she could spin around and brace herself to her hands and knees, cheek sinking in against the hotel suite’s pillow and moaning in delight as Rarity lined up against her once more. By this point the fashionista’s cock was covered in Vignette’s juices, and as she pushed inside both girls shuddered with a long, wet moan that echoed from deep within them. Rarity still looked utterly glamorous as she fucked her friend from behind, but a few strands of her purple hair were slowly coming out of place. She’d need to do a bit of touch-up with her compact in between rounds, and that was always the sign of a good fuck!

From there, Rarity said little as she thrust away at Vignette. With every push forward she drew another squeaking gasp from the pink-haired girl, and each thrust pushed Rarity closer and closer to what was sure to be one hell of a climax. There was a lot to ensure Rarity that it’d be a big one - the incredible tightness of the other girl, the past adversarial relationship she had with her, and of course...the knowledge that she was getting inside of her before Rainbow Dash. Ohh, she couldn’t wait to tease her cocky friend about this one! It was sure to lead to her getting absolutely ravished by that brat’s big, blue cock!

Sometimes, a lady did indeed enjoy a well-earned ravishing.

It didn’t take much longer of fucking Vignette from behind before Rarity could feel her passions surge, and she knew that her climax was rapidly approaching. With her eyes lightly closing she powered forward with a few more hard and heavy pushes, slamming her hips against Vignette’s rump and lunging her length down to the other woman’s depths. Each press made Vignette cry out in delight and she soon struck her own orgasm in the moments before Rarity’s own, her slender body tightening and spasming and her voice muffled by the pillow as she thrust her face down against it. As she shivered and twitched with her entire body lost in passion her nethers tightened even more on Rarity’s cock, and it was all the fashionista needed to find her peak in a sudden, tense surge of pleasure. Her head rolled back as she gave her own cry of delight, and she shoved forward down to the ribbon as her cock started to flood her friend. String after string of sticky white cum filled Vignette’s pussy and gave her the first true sample of magical Equestria cum, and no doubt she’d be blogging tonight about how great her first dickgirl creampie was. When Rarity finished unloading she still kept her cock inside, partly because Vignette’s pussy didn’t seem particularly eager to give it up just yet.

“W...Whew, darling, that was lovely,” Rarity finally whispered, pressing down atop the other woman and teasing a kiss to the back of her neck. She rolled her hips from side to side and savored the way Vignette’s creampie felt, warm and sticky and utterly delightful to still be bathing within. Rarity let her hands tease over Vignette’s body from her rump to her tiny breasts, and then nipped at the back of her ear as her naturally affectionate pleasures started to build all the further. “Though, I must admit...you’ve only really had a sample thus far. If you’re going to be a proper expert worthy of blogging about it, then we’re going to need to keep going all through the night.”

“That...that sounds like a good idea,” Vignette finally murmured tenderly, and with Rarity’s assistance rolled over onto her back. This time she did everything in her power to keep Rarity inside, slowly lifting her legs so she could pivot around without that thick white cock from unplugging her hole. It took some time and delicate positioning but soon Rarity was deep in Vignette as she pressed down on her from above, both girls squeezing bellies and breasts together and Vignette moving fingers through Rarity’s soft purple hair. “Though if I’m being honest, Rarity, I’m...not sure if I really want to blog about it after all.”

“Oh?” Rarity quirked a brow, looking naturally curious. For the moment her hands were gently caressing what parts of Vignette she could find, spending a few sweet instances of teasing the outside of her thighs before moving back up to slowly fondle her breasts once more. “I would’ve thought you’d already be scrambling for your phone. Telling all those three million followers just how much fun it was to be...er...hashtag creampied by a dickgirl.”

“Oh, it was fun!” Vignette murmured contently, and offered Rarity a peaceful smile. The past day with Rarity had been the longest she had gone without her phone firmly in hand, and a nice, hard fuck had been just the thing to mellow her out. She lifted her head to press a few more kisses against Rarity’s throat, and was already plotting all the ways she’d explore her friend’s body through the night. “But...I think maybe this is something people should experience for themselves. You can’t put a like/dislike ratio on getting fucked by a girl with a nice, big cock like yours!”

“That’s...sweet. I think.” Rarity blinked, shrugged, and moved her head down to kiss Vignette once more. As their lips met and Rarity pressed her palms to the other girl’s, their fingers interlocked and the fashionista pressed Vignette’s hands to the mattress. It wouldn’t be long before she stiffened inside of Vignette and fucked her again without pulling out in between, and the girl had plenty of creampies coming. It’d be a lovely night for both ladies, and yet another reminder to Rarity that generosity had a great many rewards.

...and halfway through the night Rainbow Dash would get a two-girl selfie that would make her very, very jealous.

End of Chapter 49.